3 


Book  No. 


6  ?4 


JUDGE  J.  O.  CUNNINGHAM 
LIBRARY 

Bequeathed  to 
THE  URBANA  FREE  LIBRARY 

URBANA,  ILLINOIS 

(Not  for  circulation) 


UNIVERSITY  OF 
ILLINOIS  LIBRARY 

AT  UR*\na- CHAMPAIGN 
ILL  HIST.  SURVEY 


A 


LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 

AT  URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


Gift  of  the 
Urbana  Free  Library 


This  work  is  issued  in  an  edition  limited  to 

three  hundred  copies  on  deckle-edge 

paper,  and  thirty-five  copies 

on  Japan  paper 


JACQUES   CARTIER 


FHOMA  DRATVDJ-G  BY  TH   HAittl.    AFTER  THE   ORIGINAL  FTCTTTRE  AT    ST  • 


A  MEMOIR  OF 


JACQUES  CARTIER 


SIEUR    DE    LIMOILOU 


HIS  VOYAGES  TO  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 

A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    AND    A     FACSIMILE    OF 

THE  MANUSCRIPT  OF   I  534 

WITH  ANNOTATIONS, 

ETC. 


BY 


JAMES  PHINNEY  BAXTER,  A.  M.,  Litt.  D. 

AUTHOR  OF  SIR   FERDINANDO   GORGES  AND  HIS  PROVINCE 

OF   MAINE  ;    THE   PIONEERS   OF  NEW   FRANCE   IN 

NEW   ENGLAND  ;     THE   BRITISH    INVASION 

FROM  THE  NORTH,   ETC. 


NEW  YORK 
DODD,  MEAD  &  COMPANY 

1906 


Copyright,  1906,  by 
Dodd,  Mead  &  Company 


THE     DEVINNE     PRESS 


13. 


lit  HV, 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE   i 

MEMOIR 7 

VOYAGE  OF  1534 73 

VOYAGE  OF   1535-6 121 

TO  THE  KING 125 

CARTIER'S  VOCABULARY  OF  THE  LANGUAGE  OF 

THE  NATIVES  OF  CANADA 210 

VOYAGE  OF  1540 217 

VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL,  1542 233 

COURSE   OF  JEAN   ALPHONSE,   PILOT  OF   ROBERVAL  243 

FACSIMILE  OF  MANUSCRIPT  OF  CARTIER'S  FIRST 

VOYAGE 261 

COLLATERAL  DOCUMENTS 297 

GENEALOGY  OF  CARTIER'S  FAMILY    .          .     Facing  page  392 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 393 

ITINERARY  OF  CARTIER'S  VOYAGES    .          .          .         .419 

ANALYTICAL  INDEX 427 


Vll 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Portrait  of  Cartier,  from  original  in  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  St 

The  manor-house  at  Limoilou    .... 

Landing  in  i  534 

Plan  of  Hochelaga 

Chart  of  Cantino,  1502 

Chart  of  Riccardiana,  1534-40 

Chart  of  La  Cosa,  1500 

Chart  of  Portuguese,  1504 

Chart  of  Reinel,  1505 

Chart  of  Waldseemiiller,  1507,  showing  America 

Chart  of  Ruysch,  1  508 

Chart  of  Maggiolo,  1527 

Chart  of  Ribeiro,  1529 

Chart  of  Desliens,  1541  .... 

Facsimile  of  page  of  Manuscript  No.  5589 

Arrival  at  Stadacone,  1535 

Conference  at  Stadacone,  1536 

Coast  of  Labrador  ..... 

Coast  of  Newfoundland  .... 

Coast  of  Cape  Breton        ..... 

The  St.  Lawrence,  Saguenay,  and  Anticosti 

Anticosti  and  entrance  to  the  St.  Lawrence 

Coast  of  Maine  ..... 

Facsimile  of  list  of  Carder's  crew 

La  Nouova  Francia       ..... 

Chart  of  Cartier's  routes,  1534,  1535,  and  1536 


lalo    Frontispiece 

Facing  page 

IO 

<< 

22 

(( 

32 

60 

. 

6l 

. 

62 

63 

. 

64 

65 

66 

. 

67 

. 

68 

69 

(C 

136 

Facing  page 

146 

(  ( 

»74 

• 

246 

• 

248 

• 

249 

• 

253 

• 

256 

258 

•          311 

-3H 

Facing  page 

320 

tt 

426 

IX 


PREFACE 

IT  is  to  be  ever  regretted  that  so  much  concerning 
Jacques  Cartier  and  his  work  has  perished.  Of 
his  first  voyage  of  discovery  English  readers  pos- 
sessed for  nearly  three  centuries  only  a  translation 
from  the  Italian  Ramusio's  work  of  1556,  made  by 
Jean  Florio.  This  English  translation  was  printed 
in  London  in  1580.  Sixty-four  years  passed  after  this 
famous  voyage  before  Cartier's  own  countrymen 
could  read  an  account  of  it  in  their  own  tongue; 
then,  in  1598,  appeared  the  edition  of  Raphael  du 
Petit  Val.  In  1600  appeared  Hakluyt's  account  of 
the  voyage,  which  was  subsequently  reprinted  by 
Pinkerton  and  Churchill  in  their  collection  of  voy- 
ages, and  this  is  the  version  heretofore  known  to 
English  readers.  Lescarbot,  in  his  "  Histoire  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,"  Paris,  161 2,  gives  a  relation  of 
Cartier's  voyages  mingled  with  those  of  Champlain, 
and  this  is  the  account  best  known  to  Frenchmen. 

In  1867  an  important  discovery  was  made  in  the 
Bibliotheque  Imperiale,  Paris,  of  an  ancient  manu- 
script which  proved  to  be  a  relation  of  Cartier's  first 
voyage,  differing  considerably  from  the  other  ver- 
sions, and  bearing  evidence  of  being  the  original 
account  as  related  by  the  great  discoverer  himself. 
This  was  printed  literatim  the  same  year  by  MM. 
Michelant  and  Rame,  and  denominated  the  "  Rela- 


PREFACE 

tion    Originale   du  Voyage   de   Jacques    Cartier    au 
Canada,  en  1534." 

My  interest  in  French  history,  and  especially  in 
that  part  of  it  relating  to  the  North  American  con- 
tinent, having  led  me  to  a  particular  study  of  the 
several  accounts  of  Carder's  voyage  of  1534,  I  was 
convinced  that  an  English  translation  of  the  "  Rela- 
tion Originale"  should  be  made,  and  that  the  work 
might  be  made  as  accurate  as  possible,  I  procured, 
through  the  kind  offices  of  Mr.  Henry  Vignaud, 
our  assistant  secretary  of  legation  at  Paris,  a  photo- 
graphic copy  of  the  original  manuscript.  The  age 
of  this  precious  document  cannot  be  questioned.  It 
is  unmistakably  an  excellent  example  of  the  peculiar 
handwriting  of  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, and  although  I  wholly  differ  with  some  en- 
thusiastic writers,  who,  on  the  dawn  of  its  discovery, 
hailed  it  as  the  veritable  production  of  Cartier's  pen,  I 
do  not  doubt  that  it  is  his  own  account  of  the  voy- 
age, in  part  if  not  in  whole.  The  marks  of  his  per- 
sonality are  frequently  visible  in  the  text ;  at  one  time 
in  the  use  of  the  personal  pronoun ;  at  another,  in  a 
modest  attempt  to  avoid  obtrusiveness ;  and  at  all 
times  in  the  use  of  sea  terms  familiar  among  Ma- 
louin  seamen,  which  at  least  show  it  to  be  a  personal 
narrative.  Note  the  use  of  the  pronoun :  "  I  named 
this  island  Sainct  Katherine"  ;  "  I  consider"  ;  "  I  did 
not  see  a  cart-load  of  earth";  "I  landed  in  many 
places";  etc.  Mentioning  the  naming  of  a  harbor, 
"It  was  named  the  haven  Jacques  Cartier."  Is  not 
this  the  natural  expression  of  a  modest  man,  who  did 
not  care  to  make  himself  conspicuous  ?  Had  it  been 
written  by  one  of  Cartier's  men,  would  he  have  dis- 

2 


PREFACE 

missed  the  matter  so  summarily?  Would  he  not 
have  added  that  it  was  so  named  in  honor  of  the 
captain  ? 

After  translating  the  "Relation  Originale"  of 
1 534,  it  seemed  to  me  best  to  translate  the  second  and 
most  important  of  Cartier's  voyages. 

In  1545  the  account  of  Cartier's  second  voyage 
was  published  in  Paris,  under  the  title  of  the  "  Bref 
Recit,"  and  in  1556  it  was  translated  into  Italian  and 
published  at  Venice  by  Ramusio  in  his  "  Navigationi 
et  Viaggi." 

In  1580  it  was  published  in  London  in  connection 
with  the  first  voyage,  in  a  translation  from  Ramusio 
by  Jean  Florio,  as  already  mentioned,  and  also,  in 
1600,  by  Hakluyt.  As  in  the  case  of  the  first  voy- 
age, English  readers  have  derived  their  knowledge 
of  the  second  from  Hakluyt. 

Of  the  "Bref  Recit,"  published  in  1545,  during 
Cartier's  life,  but  a  single  copy  is  known  to  be  in 
existence.  This  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
a  reprint  of  it  in  French  was  made  at  Paris  in  1863 
by  the  Librairie  Tross  under  the  editorship  of  M. 
d'Avezac. 

Of  this  second  voyage  there  exist  three  contem- 
porary manuscripts  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale, 
numbered  5589,  5644,  and  5653,  which  vary  but 
slightly  from  one  another,  of  which  that  num- 
bered 5653  was  probably  used  by  the  ancient 
editor  of  the  "  Bref  Recit."  A  comparison  of  these 
manuscripts  with  the  "  Bref  Recit,"  besides  dis- 
crepancies in  spelling,  which  we  might  expect  in 
copies  made  at  a  time  when  literal  accuracy  was 
deemed  less  important  than  now,  reveals  numerous 

3 


PREFACE 

curious  errors  and  omissions.  Not  only  are  many 
words  which  appear  in  the  manuscripts  found 
wanting  in  the  printed  copy,  but  words  have  been 
added  by  the  editor,  and,  most  surprising  of  all,  two 
entire  chapters,  the  eleventh  and  twelfth,  have  been 
wholly  dropped  out.  Finding  the  "  Bref  Recit "  so 
inadequate  for  my  purpose,  I  thought  best  to  trans- 
late one  of  the  three  manuscripts,  and  selected  that 
numbered  5589,  which  in  some  respects  I  prefer  to 
either  of  the  others,  and  this  I  have  translated  and 
present  to  the  reader  in  this  volume. 

The  fragment  of  the  account  of  the  third  voyage 
I  have  taken  from  Hakluyt,  it  being  the  only  version 
known.  The  loss  of  that  portion  relating  to  Cartier's 
experiences  during  the  winter  of  1541-2  will  ever 
be  keenly  regretted  by  historical  students. 

As  a  number  of  documents  of  historic  value 
relating  to  the  subject  have  recently  come  to  light, 
but  lie  perdu  to  English  readers  in  the  ancient 
French,  it  seemed  necessary  to  translate  them  into 
English.  This,  in  order  to  make  my  work  more 
complete,  I  have  done,  and  have  added  them  to 
the  voyages,  under  the  head  of  "  Collateral  Docu- 
ments." That  we  have  any  of  this  interesting 
material  relating  to  the  early  French  history  of 
Canada  is  a  matter  of  congratulation,  when  we  con- 
sider the  vicissitudes  to  which  the  archives  of  France 
have  been  subjected.  No  longer  ago  than  18 15,  an 
official,  desiring  a  room  for  his  secretary,  cleared 
out  from  their  resting-place  a  vast  collection  of  such 
material  and  sent  it  to  "Les  epicieres  de  Versailles",1 
and  a  successor,  some  years  later,  adopted  this  man's 

1  Le  Moniteur,  quoted  by  Harrisse. 
4 


PREFACE 

criminal  example  and  sold  entire  files  by  weight  for 
his  private  gain.  It  seems  strange  that  the  voyages 
of  Cartier  have  been  translated  only  into  Italian  and 
English.  I  was  not  aware  of  this  until  I  began 
to  prepare  a  bibliography  of  the  literature  relating 
to  them,  but  I  found,  upon  application  to  the  princi- 
pal libraries  of  Russia,  Sweden,  Germany,  Holland, 
and  Spain,  that  they  possessed  only  French  versions. 
In  the  course  of  my  work  the  necessity  of  copious 
annotations  became  evident  to  me.  Cartier  every- 
where speaks  of  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  country 
he  had  discovered,  and  notes  differences  in  the  tribes 
he  encountered,  both  in  appearance  and  language. 
A  study,  therefore,  of  the  animal  and  plant  life,  as 
well  as  of  the  ethnological  and  lingual  peculiari- 
ties of  the  savage  peoples,  who  are  known  to  have 
inhabited  Canada  in  Cartier's  time,  became  necessary, 
and  especially  a  study  of  the  cartography  of  the 
region  covered  by  Cartier's  two  voyages.  There 
has  been  much  controversy  over  the  route  followed 
by  Cartier  in  these  voyages,  and  many  attempts 
have  been  made  to  identify  the  places  visited  by 
him.  The  most  important  work  on  this  subject  is 
that  of  W.  F.  Ganong  of  Smith  College,  whose 
cartographical  studies  of  the  regions  visited  by 
Cartier  cannot  be  too  highly  praised,  and  that  of 
Bishop  Howley  on  Cartier's  route  through  the  Gulf 
of  St.  Lawrence  and  adjacent  waters.  While  my 
work  in  this  regard  has  been  independent  of  these 
eminent  authorities,  being  based  on  both  carto- 
graphical and  local  study,  I  am  happy  to  find  myself 
in  agreement  with  them  in  so  many  particulars.  To 
both    I    am    under    obligations,    especially    to    Mr. 


PREFACE 

Ganong,  who  has  shown  a  student's  interest  in  my 
work. 

In  my  study  of  Carder's  route,  I  am  under 
very  great  obligation  to  Mr.  W.  T.  Tidmarsh  of 
Charlottetown,  Prince  Edward  Island,  whose  expert 
knowledge  and  painstaking  efforts  in  the  solution  of 
difficult  problems  have  been  invaluable  to  me. 

I  have  also  to  acknowledge  favors  from  Mr. 
Frank  M.  Chapman  of  the  American  Museum  of 
Natural  History,  New  York  ;  Mr.  Walter  Dean  of 
the  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Cambridge  ;  Mr. 
Henry  Vignaud  of  the  American  legation,  Paris, 
and  Judge  D.  W.  Prowse  of  Newfoundland,  who 
have  given  me  valuable  information.  Above  all, 
am  I  indebted  to  Mr.  Edward  Denham  for  an  index 
to  my  work. 

6 1  Deering  Street, 
Portland,  Maine, 
1905. 


MEMOIR   OF 
JACQUES   CARTIER 


MEMOIR  OF 
JACQUES   CARTIER 

THE  early  history  of  Canada,  which,  from  what 
has  been  preserved,  we  know  to  have  been 
full  of  romantic  interest,  has  been  strangely 
neglected  by  the  French,  who  do  not  seem  to  have 
regarded  the  discoveries  and  adventures  of  their  brave 
countrymen,  who  so  nobly  strove  to  secure  a  mag- 
nificent domain  for  their  fatherland,  as  of  sufficient 
importance  to  demand  particular  consideration.  This 
neglect  has  been  observed  and  animadverted  upon  by 
recent  French  writers,  especially  by  M.  d'Avezac, 
who,  reflecting  upon  the  discoveries  of  Jacques  Car- 
tier  in  the  ever-memorable  voyages  which  he  made 
to  the  St.  Lawrence  early  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
complains  that  the  first  voyage  of  the  Breton  discov- 
erer has  only  been  preserved  to  Frenchmen  through 
a  translation  from  an  alien  tongue. 

The  history  of  Cartier's  native  town  is  most  pic- 
turesque. It  dates  its  beginning  in  507,  when  a  pious 
pilgrim  by  the  name  of  Aaron,  with  a  few  enthusi- 
astic disciples,  took  up  his  residence  upon  the  rock 
which  was  subsequently  called  Roche  d' Aaron,  and 
upon  this  rock  founded  the  future  noted  seaport. 
Twenty-one  years  later  the  Bishop  of  Castle  Gwent, 
who  had  earned  by  his  piety  the  title  of  St.  Malo,  at 
the  head  of  a  little  band  of  Welsh  pilgrims  sought 
refuge  with  Aaron's  people,  from  whom  he  received 
a  hospitable  welcome.     For  him  the  settlement  was 

9 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

subsequently  named.  This  is  the  tradition  of  the 
beginning  of  the  town.1  From  the  first  the  colonists 
sought  their  living  in  the  sea  ;  hence  they  became 
the  most  skilful  of  seamen.  In  an  age  which  fostered 
strife  and  pillage  the  corsairs  of  St.  Malo  won  fame 
for  their  daring  and  hardihood,  and,  later,  for  their 
skill  and  enterprise  in  exploring  distant  seas.  Such 
a  community  might  logically  be  expected  to  give  to 
the  world  a  great  navigator  like  Jacques  Cartier,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  to  neglect  the  preservation  of  those 
interesting  details  of  his  life  which  one  more  devoted 
to  letters  might  treasure. 

It  is  unfortunate,  however,  that  so  little  of  Jacques 
Carrier's  life  has  come  down  to  us.  Ransack  as  we 
may  the  literature  of  discovery,  the  archives  of  his 
native  land,  the  records  of  St.  Malo,  where  we  might 
reasonably  hope  to  find  much  concerning  him,  since 
it  has  the  honor  of  being  the  place  of  his  nativity  and 
subsequent  abode,  and  we  find  only  the  merest  frag- 
ments of  information  respecting  him  ;  even  the  date 
of  his  birth  has  been  disputed.  De  Costa  and  others, 
who  have  endeavored  to  sketch  his  life,  have  fixed  it 
in  the  year  1494,  yet  we  have  good  reason  to  believe 
that  he  was  born  three  years  earlier,  namely,  in  1491. 
The  proof  of  this  is  found  in  certain  affidavits  where- 
in his  age  is  stated.     Thus,  on  January  2d,  1548,  he 

1  Vide  Les  Malouins  a  Terre-Neuve,  etc.,  Harvut,  Rennes,  1893. 
Chevalier,  eulogistically  describing  St.  Malo,  quotes  Jules  Janin  as  follows  : 
"  Cet  ilot  de  Saint  Malo,  ills  de  l'Ocean,  est  un  veritable  navire  a  l'ancre, 
berce  par  les  tempetes  ;  les  arbres  ressemblent  a  des  mats  qui  attendent  la 
vague  lointaine.  L'air,  le  ciel,  le  nuage,  le  bruit,  la  nuit,  le  jour,  tout  rap- 
pelle  a  Saint  Malo,  la  vue  du  Matelot  des  lointaines  rivages.  Vie  du 
matelot,  passion  de  la  mer,  amour  de  Forage,  orgueil  de  Pecume  salee, 
peche  et  bataille,  amour,  abordage,  Honneur  a  Saint  Malo!  Ce  Vaisseau 
est  assure  par  une  ancre  eternelle  qui  touche  au  fond  de  la  mer." 

10 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

is  declared  to  be  fifty-six,  on  December  23d,  1 55 1 , 
sixty,  and  on  June  6th,  1556,  sixty-four  years  of  age.1 
This  would  make  the  date  of  his  birth  prior  to  De- 
cember, 1 49 1.  Of  his  parentage  there  has  also  been 
a  difference  of  opinion  ;  but  we  may  conclude  with 
full  assurance  that  he  was  the  son  of  Jamet  Cartier 
and  Geseline  Jansart.2  Of  his  youth  nothing  is  known, 
except  that  he  began  a  seafaring  life  at  an  early  period. 
St.  Malo  was  a  prosperous  seaport,  and  the  interests 
of  its  people  were  identified  with  maritime  enterprise. 
The  sea  which  beat  at  their  doors  was  a  vast  field, 
as  yet  but  imperfectly  explored,  upon  whose  rich 
harvests  their  thoughts  were  ever  centered  ;  hence 
the  mariner's  calling  was  held  in  high  esteem,  and 
he,  who  excelled  in  knowledge  of  the  sea  and  skill 
in  seamanship,  won  the  admiration  and  honor  of  his 
townsfolk. 

The  birth  of  Cartier  was  nearly  contemporaneous 
with  the  discovery  of  Columbus,  and  by  the  time 
he  was  old  enough  to  stray  to  the  wharves  of  the 
old  town,  crowded  with  its  picturesque  frequenters 
and  outlandish  merchandise,  ships  were  fitting  out 
for  long  fishing  voyages  to  the  New-found-land,  of 
which  stranger  tales  were  recounted  than  even  Breton 
folklore  could  furnish.  It  was  not  strange,  then, 
that  the  mind  of  an  active  youth  like  Cartier  should 
revel  in  dreams  of  adventure,  and  that  he  should 
look  to  the  sea  as  the  proper  field  in  which  to 
exercise  his  ambition. 

The  first  glimpse  that  we  clearly  have  of   him 

1  Audiences  de  la   Juridiction   ordinaire   de   Saint   Malo,    1547;   ibid, 
1552;  ibid,  1556. 

2  Vide  Documents  Nouveaux  recueillis  par  F.  Joiion  des  Longrais,  Paris, 
1888,  pp.  8-10. 

II 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

was  on  the  21st  of  August,  15 10,  when,  though 
hardly  nineteen  years  of  age,  he  stood  as  godfather 
to  Etienne  Noiiel,  son  of  his  sister  Jehanne.1  This 
was  the  first  of  a  series  of  baptisms  in  which  he 
took  part,  extending  over  a  period  of  forty-five  years, 
and  numbering  at  least  fifty-three.  In  twenty-seven 
of  these  he  appeared  as  godfather.2  The  predilection, 
so  frequently  exhibited  for  the  services  of  Cartier  in 
this  important  sacrament,  is  evidence  of  the  high  es- 
teem in  which  he  was  held  by  the  people  of  his 
native  town. 

Though  the  curtain  has  never  been  lifted  from 
his  early  life,  and  is  not  likely  to  be,  an  acquaintance 
with  the  life  and  activities  of  St.  Malo  at  this  period 
leads  us  not  only  to  the  opinion  that  he  received  an 
education,  such  as  we  know  the  youth  of  the  town 
who  belonged  to  families  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances were  in  the  habit  of  receiving,  commensurate, 
it  would  seem,  in  this  case  with  the  requirements  of 
one  who  aspired  to  become  a  navigator,  but  also  to 
the  further  opinion  that  he  took  part  in  some  of  the 
fishing  voyages  which  were  made  to  the  far-away 
shores  of  the  New  World,  gaining  thereby  that  skill 
in  navigation  which  he  afterward  so  signally  exhibited. 
Among  the  distinguished  families  of  St.  Malo  was 
that  of  Jacques  des  Granches,  high  constable  of  the 
town.  This  family  was  socially  superior  to  that  of 
Cartier,  yet  we  find  him  seeking  in  marriage  the 
hand  of  Catherine  des  Granches,  apparently  without 
opposition  on  the  part  of  her  parents,  which  indicates 

1  Vide  Documents  Nouveaux  recueillis  par  F.  Joiion  des  Longrais,  Paris, 
1888,  p.  8. 

2  Registres  de  l'etat  civil  de  Saint  Malo. 

12 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

that  he  occupied  a  high  position  in  the  estimation 
of  his  townsmen.  He  had  now,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
eight,  won  in  the  exacting  school  of  experience  the 
title  of  master  pilot,  which  was  one  of  no  mean  dis- 
tinction, especially  in  a  maritime  community  like 
that  of  St.  Malo. 

Of  the  life  of  Cartier  for  some  time  after  his  mar- 
riage with  Catherine  des  Granches,  which,  according 
to  the  register,  occurred  May  2d,  151 9,1  we  have  no 
knowledge.  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  continued 
to  follow  the  sea,  and,  from  his  frequent  mention 
of  Brazil,  it  is  believed  that  he  visited  the  then  al- 
most unknown  shores  of  South  America ;  besides, 
the  baptism,  on  the  30th  of  July,  1528,  of  a  "  Cath- 
erine de  Brezil,"  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  that 
country,  and  for  whom  Catherine  des   Granches  as- 

1  Mai  1 5 19. 
1  Recurent  la  benediction  nuptiale  Jacques  Cartier  maistre 
pillote  es  port  de  Saincte-Malo,  fils  de  Jamet  Cartier  et  de 
Geseline  Jansart,  et  Marie  Katerine  Des  Granches,  fille  de 
Messire  Honore  Des  Granches,  chevalier  du  Roy  nostre 
Sire  et  connestable  de  la  ville  et  cyte  de  Sainct  Malo.* 

*It  has  been  questioned  whether  this  date  in  the  register  belongs  to  the 
entry.  Says  Longrais  (Documents  Nouveaux,  p.  11):  "On  indique  con- 
stamment  i  5 1 9  comme  date  de  ce  manage,  a  cause  de  la  mention  '  avril 
I  5 19  '  mise  en  interligne  du  Registre  des  Mariages  un  peu  avant  1' inscrip- 
tion de  Jacques  et  de  Catherine.  II  y  a  bien  des  chances  cependant,  pour 
qu'il  s'agisse  d'avril  1520.  Car  l'annee,  commencant  toujours  a  Paques  a 
Saint  Malo  messire  Lancelot  Ruffier,  vicaire-cure  qui  enregistrait  alors  les 
publications  de  mariage,  ou  celui  qui  a  ajoute  cette  date  au  Registre,  n'a 
pu  inscrire  'Avril  15  19,'  qu'  a  partir  du  24  avril  jour  de  Paques  de  cette 
annee,  et  s'il  eut  eu  en  vue  les  six  derniers  jours  de  ce  mois,  nous  lirions  l'an- 
notation  ordinaire,  apres  Paques.  La  date  se  refere  plutot  au  premier  jour 
d'avril  appartenant  encore  a  1519  suivant  l'ancien  style,  mais  a  1520,  sui- 
vant  le  notre.  La  publication  de  trois  bans  signalee  au  Registre  par  la  marque 
ordinaire  000  dut  commencer  ce  jour  meme  ier  avril  1520,  dimanche  des 
Rameaux,  et  le  mariage  avoir  lieu  apres  la  Quasimodo." 

13 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

sumed  the  responsibility  of  godmother,  adds  further 
color  to  the  belief.1 

Frenchmen  were  certainly  not  behind  other  nations 
in  maritime  enterprise.  It  is  claimed  that  they 
visited  Newfoundland,  then  supposed  to  be  a  part  of 
the  eastern  coast  of  Asia,  as  early  as  1504,  and  we 
have  record  of  the  Pensie  of  Dieppe  making  the  voyage 
to  this  far-off  land  in  1507,  and,  soon  after  this  date, 
of  others  from  the  same  port ;  namely,  the  Bonne- 
Aventure,  the  Sibille,  the  Michel,  and  the  Marie-de- 
Bonne-Nouvelle.2  In  1 5  24,  while  Francis  I  was  engaged 
in  an  exhausting  struggle  with  the  emperor,  Charles 
V,  Verazzano  made  his  famous  voyage  of  discovery 
to  the  New  World  in  the  interest  of  the  French 
king.3  Three  years  later  no  less  than  eleven  Nor- 
man ships  are  known  to  have  visited  St.  Johns, 
Newfoundland,  and  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  unre- 
corded   voyages    to    this    region    were    much    more 

1  "  Le  penultime  jour  dud.  moys  (juillet  1528),  fut  baptizee  Catherine 
du  Brezil  &  fut  compere  noble  homme  Guyon  Jamyn,  recteur  de  Sainct 
Jagu  &  commere,  Catherine  des  Granches  &  Franczoise  Le  Gobien  fille  de 
l'aloue  de  Sainct  Malo  ;  &  fut  baptizee  par  Me  Lancelot  Ruffier,  vicaire 
cure  dud,  lieu,  led,  jour  &  an  que  dessur,  P.  Trublet." 

This  girl  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  little  savage  brought  by  Cartier  from 
Brazil.  His  frequent  references  to  that  country  when  speaking  of  the 
maize,  which  he  saw  in  Canada,  and  of  the  people,  who,  he  says,  held 
their  goods  in  common,  "like  the  Brazilians,"  his  knowledge  of  the 
Portuguese  language,  which  he  was  called  upon  by  the  authorities  of  St. 
Malo  to  exercise  when  an  interpreter  was  required,  coupled  with  the  fact 
that  Francis  I  organized  expeditions  to  visit  Brazil  in  1523—4,  lend  color  to 
the  theory  that  he  was  familiar  with  that  country.  Vide  Documents  Nou- 
veaux,  Longrais,  p.  15  et  seq.;  Cronica  de  Joao  III,  cited  by  Harrisse, 
Revue  Critique,  1876,  p.  20  ;  Les  Malouins  a  Terre  Neuve,  etc.,  Har- 
vut,  Rennes,  1893,  p.  7. 

2  Vide  Decouverte  et  Evolution  Cartographique,  Harrisse,  Paris,  1900, 
p.   XXX. 

3  Vide  Les  Voyages  de  Giovanni  Verrazano,  Gravier,  Rouen,  1898. 

14 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

numerous  than  those  whose  records  have  been  pre- 
served to  us.1  The  numerous  voyages  made  to  the 
New  World  by  the  French  up  to  this  time  were  all, 
with  the  exception  of  that  of  Verazzano,  private 
ventures,  most  of  them  depending  for  reimbursement 
upon  fishing,  walrus-hunting,  and  trading  for  furs 
with  the  savages.  The  French  king,  had  he  been 
ever  so  warmly  interested  in  voyages  of  discovery, 
was  for  a  long  time  so  deeply  engaged  in  war  that  he 
could  not  have  given  attention  to  such  enterprises  ; 
but  an  interval  of  peace  following  the  treaty  of 
Cambrai,  which  was  concluded  in  1529,  enabled  him 
to  listen  to  stories  of  Western  adventure,  which, 
since  Verazzano's  notable  voyage,  he  had  been 
obliged  to  disregard.  Spain,  however,  had  been 
pushing  her  discoveries  in  the  New  World,  and  fabu- 
lous stories  were  circulating  throughout  Europe  of 
the  wealth  of  her  American  possessions.  From  the 
frozen  wastes  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  to  the  desolate 
shores  of  Terra  del  Fuego,  Spain  claimed,  or  expected 
eventually  to  control,  everything  to  be  discovered  in 
the  Western  hemisphere.  It  is  true  that  she  recog- 
nized the  line  of  demarcation  fixed  by  the  Pope2 
between   her   prospective    possessions    and    those    of 

1  John  Rut  in  1527  saw  in  the  harbor  of  St.  John  twelve  French  ves- 
sels, and  several  similar  instances  are  recorded.  Voyages  were  often  kept 
secret  from  motives  of  prudence. 

2  The  bull  of  Pope  Alexander  VI,  dated  May  4,  1493,  gave  Spain  all 
west  and  Portugal  all  east  of  a  meridian  one  hundred  degrees  west  of  the 
Azores  and  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  which  were  assumed  to  be  in  the  same 
longitude.  On  June  7,  1494,  by  a  convention  at  Tordesillas,  it  was 
agreed  to  move  the  meridian  line  to  a  point  three  hundred  and  seventy 
leagues  west  of  the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands.  Cf.  Les  Trois  Mondes,  Popel- 
liniere,  Paris,  1582  ;  Examen  Critique,  Humboldt,  vol.  iii,  p.  52  ;  the 
Pope's  letter  in  Bibliotheca  Americana  Vetustissima,  Harrisse,  Paris,  1872, 
and  Sabin's  Dictionary,  vol.  i,  No.  745. 

15 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Portugal,  but  when  in  the  fullness  of  time  Portuguese 
nationality  had  been  merged  in  her  own,  the  whole 
Western  world  might  be  hers.  She  therefore  re- 
garded with  distaste  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  any 
European  nation  to  trench  upon  her  preserves. 
France  realized  this,  and,  ambitious  to  share  in  the 
advantages  which  might  be  derived  from  Western 
discovery,  Francis  I  was  in  a  mood  to  listen  to  projects 
of  adventure  in  American  waters. 

It  was  now  that  Philippe  Chabot,  Sieur  de  Brion 
and  High  Admiral  of  France,  introduced  to  his 
master  Jacques  Cartier,  whom  he  knew  as  a  skilful 
pilot  in  foreign  waters.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
have  an  account  of  Cartier's  audience  with  the 
French  king,  but  we  may  only  imagine  it.  The 
Breton  pilot,  who  perhaps  had  been  one  of  Veraz- 
zano's  companions,  unfolded  to  his  regal  listener  the 
fascinating  theory,  then  held  by  cosmographers,  of 
a  waterway  to  some  of  the  rich  ports  of  India  by 
the  West,  and  painted  the  possibilities  of  success  so 
brightly  that  he  won  his  sanction  to  conduct  a  search 
for  it.  Cartier  believed  that  he  should  find  by  some 
one  of  the  many  openings  in  the  coast  in  the  vicinity 
of  Newfoundland,  the  long-expected  route  to  the 
interior  of  India,  the  theory  being  entertained  at 
this  time,  that  Newfoundland  was  but  a  projection 
of  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia.  In  this,  like  so  many 
who  followed  him,  he  was  in  error. 

Having  enlisted  the  king  in  his  project,  and  being 
actively  supported  by  the  high  admiral  as  well  as  by 
the  vice-admiral,  the  Sieur  de  Meilleraye,  who  per- 
sonally undertook  to  supervise  the  equipment  of  his 
ships,  it  might  reasonably  be  supposed  that  Cartier's 

16 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

course  would  be  unobstructed ;  but  such  was  not  the 
case.  At  the  outset  he  encountered  hostility  from 
those  interested  in  maritime  affairs.  Some  of  his 
opponents  were  engaged  in  fishing  and  trading  adven- 
tures to  the  New  Land,  and  did  not  care  to  invite 
competition  by  having  a  knowledge  of  it  made 
public;  and  others  felt  that  taking  so  many  of  the 
most  skilful  mariners  from  the  regular  service  would 
create  a  dearth  in  the  market.  Therefore  not  only 
were  active  efforts  made  to  dissuade  men  from  en- 
listing, but  they  were  spirited  away  and  kept  beyond 
Carder's  reach.  We  therefore  find  him,  on  March 
19th,  1533,  complaining  before  the  Alloue1  of  these 
acts  of  obstruction,  and  praying  that  the  offenders 
should  be  enjoined  from  further  interference  with  the 
contemplated  voyage.  Accordingly  orders  were  issued 
to  arrest  the  ships  of  the  offending  parties,  and  not 
to  suffer  their  departure  until  Carder's  crews  had 
been  secured.  This  summary  action  had  the  desired 
effect.2 

It  is  unfortunate  that  we  do  not  possess  Carder's 
commission  from  the  king,  as  it  might  furnish  us 
with  some  light  where  obscurity  now  prevails.  We 
know,  however,  that  he  was  given  the  sole  com- 
mand of  the  expedition,  the  chief  object  of  which 
was  to  search  for  a  Western  waterway  to  India.  In 
accordance  with  this  object,  having  secured  the  ser- 

1  Alloue;  literally,  allowers.  There  is  no  English  word  which  so 
nearly  describes  this  ancient  official  as  "  accorder."  He  occupied  the  sec- 
ond place  in  a  triumvirate,  of  which  the  first  bore  the  title  of  seneschal, 
and  the  third  lieutenant.  He  especially  passed  upon  conflicting  claims  and 
accounts,  and  adjusted  and  accorded  what  he  adjudged  to  be  right  to  the 
claimants. 

2  Vide  Documents  Inedits  sur  Jacques  Cartier,  Rame,  Paris,  1865,  pp. 

3-5- 

2  17 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

vices  of  sixty  men,  who  were  solemnly  sworn  by  the 
vice-admiral  to  serve  the  king  truly  and  faithfully 
under  their  commander,  on  the  20th  of  April,  1534, 
Cartier  sailed  from  St.  Malo  with  two  ships  of  sixty 
tons  burden  each  on  the  voyage  which  was  to  make 
his  name  immortal. 

After  an  uneventful  voyage  of  twenty  days  New- 
foundland was  sighted,  when  the  ships  began  to  en- 
counter immense  fields  of  ice,  which  compelled  them 
to  seek  shelter  in  a  harbor  upon  which  Cartier  be- 
stowed the  name  of  St.  Catherine.  Here,  imprisoned 
by  the  outgoing  ice,  he  spent  ten  days  in  refitting 
his  ships,  when  he  again  set  sail,  continuing  his 
course  northward. 

The  eyes  of  the  voyagers  were  constantly  indulged 
with  novelties.  Islands  of  varied  form  passed  in 
panoramic  view  before  them,  sometimes  clustered  so 
closely  together  that  the  waters  separating  them 
seemed  like  slender  rivulets,  which  would  afford 
passage  only  to  the  smallest  skiffs.  Some  of  these 
islands  teemed  with  wild  fowl,  which  circled  about 
the  ships  shrieking  a  mysterious  welcome  to  the 
daring  voyagers,  while  others,  unable  to  fly,  scuttled 
clumsily  away  at  the  approach  of  danger.  They  were 
of  many  hues  and  of  many  kinds,  some  of  strange 
appearance  and  difficult  to  capture. 

At  one  of  these  islands,  which  swarmed  with 
aquatic  birds,  and  therefore  gained  the  title  of  He 
aux  Oiseaux,  they  loaded  their  boats  with  four  or 
five  tons  of  the  toothsome  game,  upon  which  they 
feasted,  salting  a  quantity  for  future  use. 

Nor  were  the  birds  the  only  novelty  which  they 
beheld  here ;  for  as  they  gazed  in  wonder  upon  these 

18 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

teeming  shores,  fringed  with  moving  ice,  a  huge 
form  of  swanlike  whiteness  flashed  through  the 
water.  This  proved  to  be  a  bear,  which  had  swum 
from  the  mainland  four  leagues  distant,  to  pay  a 
predatory  visit  to  the  feathered  colony,  but  at  an  un- 
fortunate time  for  him,  since  he  soon  fell  a  victim 
to  his  more  cunning  rivals. 

It  was  on  the  27th  of  May  when  the  mouth  of 
the  Golfe  des  Chateaux,  adjoining  the  Strait  of 
Belle  Isle,  was  entered,  and  here  further  progress 
was  arrested,  for,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach, 
numberless  ice-floes  barred  the  way,  filling  the  air 
with  strange  sounds  as  they  were  crushed  together 
in  their  tumultuous  course  to  the  sea ;  hence  Cartier 
took  shelter  in  an  adjacent  harbor,  which  he  called 
Rapont. 

Leaving  the  Golfe  des  Chateaux,  bestowing  before 
he  sailed  the  name  of  St.  Catherine  upon  a  large 
island  therein,  he  passed  through  the  Strait  of 
Belle  Isle  and  skirted  the  coast  westward,  affixing 
to  the  islands,  harbors,  and  headlands  as  they  passed 
before  him  suggestive  names;  and  on  the  10th  of 
June  entered  a  harbor,  which,  from  a  fancied  re- 
semblance to  a  port  familiar  to  him  in  France,  he 
named  Port  de  Brest. 

It  was  now  the  festival  of  St.  Barnabas,  and  prepa- 
rations were  made  to  do  honor  to  that  saint. 
Strangely  impressed  must  the  hearts  of  the  pious 
voyagers  have  been  on  that  June  day  in  that  far- 
away land,  surrounded  by  objects  which  their  im- 
aginations invested  with  supernatural  attributes,  as 
they  engaged  in  the  mysterious  service  of  the  Church 
of  Rome. 

19 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Leaving  the  little  haven  of  Brest  after  their  spiritual 
refreshment  and  a  renewal  of  their  stock  of  wood  and 
water,  they  proceeded  toward  the  west,  among  islands 
so  abundant  that  they  could  not  name  them,  and  so 
called  them  simply  Toutes  lies.  On  one  of  these 
they  encamped  for  the  night  and  feasted  on  the  eggs 
of  ducks  and  other  birds,  which  they  found  in  abun- 
dance, and  the  next  day  passed  on,  scattering  the 
names  of  favorite  saints  along  the  way.  At  Port  St. 
Servan  they  planted  a  cross,  and  at  the  river  bt.  Jacques 
their  eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  sight  of  a  great  ship 
which  proved  to  be  from  Rochelle1  and  manned  by 
their  own  countrymen. 

The  country  about  Blanc  Sablon  was  rocky  and 
forbidding,  the  fitting  home  of  ferocious  beasts  ;  in- 
deed, it  presented  such  a  picture  of  desolation  that 
Cartier  thought  of  Cain,  and  that  this  spot  of  all 
others  might  appropriately  have  been  God's  gift  to 
the  wretched  wanderer.  The  inhabitants,  too,  tall 
and  gross,  and  clothed  with  the  skins  of  beasts,  were 
in  harmony  with  their  surroundings — ungovernable 
and  savage  ;  hence  it  was  concluded  to  turn  south- 
ward and  take  a  better  look  at  lands  which  had  been 
descried  in  that  direction. 

The  1 4th  of  June,  which  was  Sunday,  was  appro- 
priately devoted  to  religious  services,  and  the  next 
morning  they  sailed  southward,  rounding  on  the  north 
of  Newfoundland  a  headland  which  they  named  Cape 
Double,  when  they  were  enveloped  in  thick  fogs, 
which  shut  all  objects  from  view.     The  fog  finally 

1  This  shows  plainly  that  the  Straits  of  Belle  Isle  were  known  to  the 
French  fishermen.  The  ship  from  Rochelle  had  passed  through  the  straits 
and  was  found  by  Cartier  in  or  near  Shecatica  Bay  on  the  Labrador  coast. 

20 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

lifted,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  17th  they  passed 
a  group  of  small  round  islands,  which  reminded  them 
of  a  collection  of  dove-cotes  ;  hence  they  named  them 
Colombaires.  Shrouded  in  fogs,  baffled  by  contrary 
winds  and  buffeted  by  tempestuous  gales,  they  sighted 
on  the  24th,  a  day  devoted  to  the  festival  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist,  a  headland  which  they  named  in  honor 
of  the  saint. 

Cartier  directed  his  course  northwestwardly,  but 
shortly  changed  it  toward  the  southwest,  passing  a 
group  of  islands,  several  of  which  sprang  precipitously 
from  the  sea,  where  the  wild  fowl  were  as  thick  as 
meadow-grass.  To  these  islands  Cartier  applied  the 
name  Margaux,  after  a  species  of  birds  found  there, 
of  which  his  men  took  over  a  thousand.  Soon  an- 
other island,  large  and  of  paradisiacal  beauty,  opened 
upon  the  voyagers'  view,  adorned  with  magnificent 
trees  and  blooming  meads,  fields  of  wild  grain,  and 
peas  as  fine  as  any  in  Brittany,  and  seeming  as  if 
planted  by  the  hand  of  man,  while  all  the  air  was 
sweet  with  the  odor  of  roses  and  blossoming  grapes. 
About  the  shores  of  shining  sand  which  environed 
this  charming  isle,  as  if  to  guard  it  from  intrusion, 
monsters  of  bovine  grandeur,  with  gleaming  tusks  of 
ivory,  slept,  or  disported  themselves  in  the  adjacent 
waters,  and  from  sheltering  thickets  wild  beasts  ever 
and  anon  peered  furtively  at  them.  Such  was  He 
de  Brion  in  the  time  of  Cartier. 

Saints'  days  were  numerous,  and  furnished  the  pious 
Breton  with  names  for  the  principal  places  of  interest 
which  he  discovered,  and  so  he  had  another  to  be- 
stow upon  the  point  of  Grindstone  Island,  which  he 
called  St.  Pierre,  and  yet  another  for  the  bight  be- 
2A  2I 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

tween  Prince  Edward  Island  and  the  New  Brunswick 
shore,  which  he  named  Golfe  St.  Lunaire.  The 
measureless  forests  of  trees  of  every  sort  which  met 
his  gaze,  and  which  gave  fragrance  to  the  offshore 
breezes,  excited  his  admiration.  In  the  Golfe  St. 
Lunaire  they  were  of  immense  size,  and,  Cartier  saw, 
would  be  of  inestimable  value  to  the  marine  service 
of  France. 

On  July  4th  a  haven  was  entered  and  named  St. 
Martin,  and  on  the  6th,  which  was  Sunday,  having 
said  mass,  he  took  one  of  his  boats  and  went  to  view 
a  headland  which  appeared  in  the  distance,  when  he 
was  surprised  by  a  host  of  savages  in  canoes,  who, 
with  noisy  demonstrations,  swarmed  about  his  boat 
in  such  numbers  that  he  thought  it  prudent  to  frighten 
them  away  by  firing  a  gun  over  their  heads,  which 
produced  the  desired  effect.  Subsequently,  however, 
he  made  friends  with  the  principal  chief  by  bestow- 
ing upon  his  naked  majesty  the  appropriate  present 
of  a  hat,  which,  like  a  French  dandy's  of  the  time, 
was  red. 

The  wind  being  unfavorable,  Cartier  kept  his  vessel 
moored  in  the  harbor  of  St.  Martin,  and  passed  several 
days  exploring  the  waters  beyond,  where  he  found  a 
bay  in  which  the  heat  was  so  oppressive  that  he  ap- 
plied to  it  the  title  of  Bay  de  Chaleur.  The  natives 
whom  he  encountered  here  were  friendly  and  dis- 
posed to  traffic,  being  probably  Micmacs,  who  found 
here  their  summer  fishing-grounds.  Doubtless  they 
were  familiar  with  the  St.  Lawrence,  but  they  did 
not  reveal  to  him  the  entrance  to  that  noble  river,  the 
discovery  of  which  would  have  gladdened  his  heart. 

The  adventurers  were  charmed  with  the  country 

22 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

which  they  here  beheld  ;  warmer  than  Spain  and 
surpassingly  beautiful;  bearing  wild  wheat  barbed  like 
rye,  with  kernels  like  oats,  peas  in  profusion,  pale  and 
purple  gooseberries,  strawberries,  raspberries,  red 
roses  and  other  pleasant  flowers,  with  meadows  rich 
with  grass  and  broad  lakes  teeming  with  salmon  — 
indeed,  another  Eden. 

Leaving  Port  St.  Martin  on  the  1 2th,  the  ships 
encountered  heavy  winds  and  were  forced  to  return, 
seeking  refuge  at  the  mouth  of  a  little  stream,  where, 
beset  by  thick  fogs  and  heavy  gales,  one  of  the  ships 
came  near  being  wrecked  by  the  parting  of  her  cable. 
Here  Cartier  encountered  a  miserable  tribe  of  savages, 
of  a  different  race  from  those  hitherto  seen,  engaged 
in  taking  mackerel  in  hempen  nets.  Although  they 
had  no  furs  to  give  in  return  he  made  them  presents, 
which  they  received  with  almost  delirious  joy.  At 
this  point  Cartier  for  the  first  time  introduces  us  to 
the  maize,  which  he  denominates  millet  as  large  as 
peas,  and  even  chats  of  figs,  as  well  as  nuts,  pears, 
apples,  and  other  fruits  with  which  the  country 
abounded. 

On  the  morning  of  July  24th,  having  reached 
Gaspe,  a  cross  thirty  feet  long  was  raised  bearing  a 
shield  adorned  with  fleurs-de-lis,  and  inscribed,  "  Vive 
le  Roy  de  France."  Around  the  cross  with  joined 
hands  knelt  the  adventurers,  regarded  with  astonished 
wonder  by  the  natives.  Returning  to  the  ships,  they 
were  followed  by  the  old  chief  with  his  three  sons 
and  brother,  who  made  Cartier  understand  by  signs 
that  the  country  belonged  to  them.  Luring  them 
on  board  his  ship,  Cartier  seized  two  of  the  chief's 
sons,  giving  him  to  understand  that  he  wished  to  take 

23 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

them  with  him.  To  pacify  them  he  made  them 
presents,  and  informed  the  chief  that  he  would  re- 
turn with  his  sons,  and  that  the  cross  was  to  show 
them  the  entrance  to  the  harbor.  The  old  chief 
and  his  brother  having  returned  to  land  and  informed 
the  people  of  the  matter,  with  touching  eagerness 
they  paddled  to  the  ship  to  bid  their  departing 
friends  good-by.  The  next  day,  with  a  good  wind, 
Cartier  set  sail,  and  on  the  27th  celebrated  the  fes- 
tival of  St.  Louis  on  a  cape,  which  he  named  after 
the  saint.  In  crossing  to  the  southerly  shore  of 
Anticosti  Cartier  had  almost  stumbled  upon  the 
discovery  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Coasting  the  southerly  shore  of  Anticosti  and 
passing  Fox  Point,  Cartier  caught  a  glimpse  of  the 
Labrador  coast  to  the  north,  which,  owing  to  head 
winds,  he  could  not  approach  with  his  ships.  He 
therefore  set  out  in  boats  to  explore  it,  barely  avoid- 
ing the  loss  of  one  of  his  boats,  which  struck  upon 
a  rock.  The  boisterous  weather,  forerunner  as  he 
knew  of  autumnal  gales,  furnished  a  strong  argu- 
ment against  a  further  prosecution  of  his  search 
westward,  and,  after  consulting  his  principal  mariners, 
he  determined  to  turn  his  ships  homeward.  He  was 
now  in  the  strait  between  Anticosti  and  Labrador, 
which  he  named  the  Strait  of  St.  Pierre,  and  which 
no  doubt  he  imagined  might  conduct  him  to  the 
passage  he  so  much  desired  to  discover,  but  which 
he  could  not  follow  up  with  safety.  To  abandon 
his  search  was  no  doubt  a  bitter  disappointment  to 
him,  but,  with  a  determination  to  return  and  explore 
it  at  some  future  time,  he  prepared  to  return  home, 
and  on  the  1  5th  of  August,  Assumption  Day,  having 

24 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

held  a  solemn  mass,  he  sailed  from  Blanc  Sablon, 
having  westerly  winds,  which  bore  him  and  his 
heroic  companions  prosperously  to  St.  Malo,  which 
they  reached  on  September  5th. 

The  glowing  accounts  of  the  new  lands  which 
Cartier  and  his  companions  spread  abroad  were 
listened  to  with  eagerness.  Even  the  blase  Francis 
heard  the  recital  of  the  adventures  of  his  bold  sub- 
jects with  sufficient  interest  to  bestir  himself  to  give 
Cartier  a  new  commission  to  continue  his  Western 
explorations.  Three  ships  were  assigned  him  for 
the  purpose,  the  Grande  Hermine,  the  Petite  Her??iine, 
and  the  Emerillon,  the  first  being  a  tall  ship  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-six  tons  burden,  and  the  others 
of  sixty  and  forty  tons  respectively. 

Cartier  was  fortunate  in  having  the  friendship  of 
the  high  and,  especially,  of  the  vice-admiral,  as  the 
latter  actively  interested  himself  in  forwarding  the 
preparations  for  the  expedition,  of  which  the  king 
appointed  Cartier  commander-in-chief.  His  demand 
for  men,  however,  was  not  responded  to  with  alacrity. 
It  is  probable  that  enlistments  were  discouraged,  as 
before,  by  those  who  supposed  that  their  interests 
might  be  unfavorably  affected  by  the  proposed  voy- 
age, or  by  the  withdrawal  of  so  many  able  seamen 
from  their  accustomed  employment.  His  commission 
was  dated  the  last  day  of  October,  1534,  and  we 
find  him  before  the  Alloue  of  St.  Malo  on  the  8th 
of  the  following  February,  asking  for  its  official  pub- 
lication by  the  court,  which  was  done. 

The  fact  that  Cartier's  ships  were  equipped  and 
provisioned  for  fifteen  months  reveals  to  us  plainly 
the  king's  intention.     Cartier's  experience  had  taught 

25 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

him  that  beyond  finding  a  waterway  to  Indian  ports 
by  the  northwest,  the  acquisition  of  the  New  Land, 
a  portion  of  which  he  had  beheld,  would  be  of  last- 
ing benefit  to  France  ;  hence,  in  addition  to  con- 
tinuing his  search  for  an  opening  to  India,  he  proposed 
to  remain  in  the  country  for  the  winter  in  order  to 
prosecute  more  thoroughly  its  exploration.  The  two 
natives,  whom  he  had  taken  home  with  him,  and 
with  whom  he  could  now  communicate  in  his  own 
tongue,  would  aid  him  in  his  intercourse  with  the 
savage  tribes  which  he  might  encounter,  and  enable 
him  to  acquire  a  knowledge  not  only  of  the  coast, 
but  of  the  interior  of  the  country  as  well.  His 
views,  we  see,  were  adopted  by  the  king. 

On  the  1 6th  of  May,  1535,  the  cathedral  bell  of 
St.  Malo  summoned  the  people  to  the  celebration  of 
Easter,  an  event  this  year  of  unusual  interest,  since 
in  it  the  company  of  adventurers,  who  were  to  brave 
the  perils  of  a  voyage  to  the  marvelous  outlands  of 
the  Occident,  were  to  participate. 

With  awed  hearts  Cartier  and  his  companions, 
among  whom  were  several  noblemen  and  the  two 
Indians  captured  on  the  previous  voyage,  gathered  at 
the  confessional  and  received  the  farewell  benediction 
of  the  bishop,  many  of  them  for  the  last  time,  and, 
taking  leave  of  friends,  on  the  19th  they  left  the 
frowning  walls  of  St.  Malo  behind.  Unlike  his  former 
experience,  Cartier  encountered  perils  in  his  path  at 
the  outset  of  his  voyage.  Storms  gathered  about 
his  ships  and  hindered  their  progress,  and  then  a 
furious  tempest  burst  upon  them  and  scattered  them 
abroad.  It  was  not  until  July  7th  that  the  Grande 
Her  mine  reached  Bird  Island.      On  the  1 5  th  Cartier 

26 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

entered  the  port  of  Blanc  Sablon,  the  place  appointed 
for  a  rendezvous  in  case  the  ships  were  separated, 
where,  to  his  great  joy,  he  was  joined  by  the  other 
ships  on  the  26th. 

Cartier  at  once  set  about  getting  everything  ready 
to  prosecute  explorations,  and  on  the  29th,  at  day- 
break, his  ships  were  under  way.  Continuing  west- 
ward, scattering  the  names  of  saints  along  his  path, 
Cartier  entered  St.  Peter's  Strait,  where  familiar 'ob- 
jects began  to  meet  the  eyes  of  the  captive  Indians 
who  accompanied  him,  and  they  eagerly  pointed  out 
the  way  into  Canada.  They  told  him  of  the  Sague- 
nay,  from  which  came  the  precious  red  copper ;  of 
the  great  river  and  the  populous  town  upon  its  banks, 
of  which,  perhaps,  he  heard  for  the  first  time.  They 
were  again  in  their  own  country  and  nearing  their 
kindred,  whom  they  were  anxious  to  greet  and  regale 
with  the  wonders  which  they  had  beheld  in  France. 
Cartier,  however,  before  exploring  the  highway  to 
Canada,  resolved  to  examine  the  coast  to  the  north, 
hoping  to  find  in  that  direction  the  long-dreamed-of 
gateway  to  Cathay. 

Passing  harbor  and  headland,  island,  mountain, 
meadow  and  forest,  entering  a  river  abounding  with 
sea-horses,  but  disappointed  in  his  search,  he  resolved 
to  pursue  the  path  to  Hochelaga,  and  soon  found 
himself  in  the  great  river  of  Canada,  since  known  as 
the  St.  Lawrence.  Passing  up  this  noble  waterway, 
he  turned  aside  to  look  into  the  forbidding  gorges  of 
naked  rock  from  which  great  trees  sprang  cloudward, 
as  vigorous  and  bright  of  verdure  as  if  planted  in  the 
richest  meadows.  Here  he  encountered  four  canoes 
filled  with  savages  engaged  in  fishing,  who  avoided 

27 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

their  strange  visitors  until  reassured  by  the  voices  of 
Cartier's  Indian  captives. 

Leaving  the  gloomy  Saguenay  Cartier  continued 
up  the  river,  coming  to  an  island  whose  shores  were 
frequented  by  adhothuys,  marine  monsters  of  marvelous 
appearance,  as  white  as  snow  without  a  stain,  and  with 
heads  like  greyhounds.  This  island  abounded  with 
the  hazel,  then  loaded  with  unripe  nuts ;  hence  he 
named  it  He  aux  Coudres. 

The  next  day,  which  was  the  7th  of  September, 
Cartier,  after  hearing  mass,  left  the  Island  of  Filberts 
and  pursued  his  course  up  the  river,  again  meeting 
with  natives,  who  fled  at  his  approach  until  reassured 
by  hearing  the  call  of  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya, 
his  two  captives,  when  they  returned  and  supplied 
the  ships  with  eels  and  other  fish,  maize,  and  large 
melons.  On  the  8th  twelve  boats  appeared,  and  with 
them  Donnacona,  the  lord  of  Canada,  who,  with  six 
of  his  men,  visited  one  of  the  ships  and  examined  it 
with  curiosity.  To  Taignoagny's  and  Dom  Agaya's 
recital  of  the  marvels  which  they  had  beheld  in 
France  they  listened  with  childish  delight,  and  ex- 
pressed their  satisfaction  by  kissing  the  arms  of  Cartier 
and  embracing  him.  This  expression  of  good  will 
was  returned  by  Cartier,  who  feasted  them  on  bread 
and  wine. 

As  the  season  was  advancing,  Cartier  began  to  think 
of  winter  quarters  for  his  ships,  designing  neverthe- 
less to  explore  the  river  to  Hochelaga  before  winter 
set  in.  He  therefore  left  his  ships  at  anchor  near  a 
large  island,  and,  taking  the  flood-tide,  rowed  up  the 
river  in  his  boats  looking  for  a  safe  harbor  in  which 
to  lay  up  his  ships  for  the  winter.     Near  Stadacone 

28 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

such  a  harbor  was  found,  and,  in  honor  of  the  day, 
he  bestowed  upon  it  the  title  of  St.  Croix. 

His  intercourse  with  the  natives  of  Stadacone  was 
most  agreeable.  They  not  only  warmly  welcomed 
the  adventurers,  but  lavished  upon  them  attentions 
almost  oppressive.  Attracted  by  the  beauty  of  the 
island  near  which  his  ships  were  moored,  Cartier 
took  his  boats  and  went  to  examine  it.  This  island 
was  large  and  beautiful,  covered  with  wide-spreading 
trees  interlaced  with  grape-vines  now  loaded  with 
fruit.  As  though  he  deemed  it  too  cheerful  and  in- 
spiriting to  associate  with  a  saint,  he  named  it  after 
the  jolly  pagan  deity,  Bacchus,  and,  returning  to  his 
ships,  sailed  on  the  13th  to  the  harbor  of  St.  Croix, 
which  he  entered  the  day  following.  Here  he  again 
met  Donnacona  with  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya, 
who  had  joined  their  people  and  now  displayed  an 
unwillingness  to  visit  the  ships.  Cartier  desired  them 
to  accompany  him  to  Hochelaga,  to  which  they  re- 
plied evasively. 

Cartier  at  once  set  about  planting  buoys  in  the 
harbor  and  making  preparations  to  lay  up  his  ships 
for  the  season.  On  the  1 6th  Dom  Agaya  and  Taig- 
noagny, Cartier's  ci-devant  captives,  appeared  with 
about  five  hundred  people,  including  women  and 
children.  Taignoagny  informed  Cartier  that  Don- 
nacona desired  him  not  to  ascend  the  river,  and 
that  the  passage  was  dangerous.  Cartier,  however, 
told  him  that  he  must  obey  the  commands  of 
his  king,  and  that-  if  Taignoagny  would  fulfil  his 
promise  to  accompany  him  he  would  make  him  a 
valuable  present.  To  this  the  distrustful  Indian  paid 
no  heed  and  peremptorily  declined  to  guide  him  to 

29 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Hochelaga.  Evidently  desirous,  however,  to  maintain 
friendship,  Donnacona  and  his  people  appeared  the 
next  day,  and  Taignoagny  presented  Cartier  with  a 
young  girl  about  ten  years  of  age  and  two  little  boys 
as  a  pledge  of  friendly  alliance,  the  acceptance  of 
which  would  be  a  token  that  Cartier  was  not  to  go 
to  Hochelaga  ;  to  which  the  persistent  Breton  replied 
that  rather  than  relinquish  the  enterprise  he  would 
return  the  children.  Dom  Agaya  here  interposed  and 
assured  Cartier  that  the  gift  was  altogether  a  pledge 
of  affection  and  confidence.  After  making  presents 
to  the  chiefs,  Cartier,  at  the  request  of  his  former 
captives,  fired  his  cannon  for  the  amusement  of  the 
natives,  which  caused  great  astonishment  and  conster- 
nation among  them. 

Bent  upon  preventing  Cartier  from  passing  up  the 
river,  probably  from  jealousy  of  the  Hochelagans  and 
a  desire  to  monopolize  the  strangers,  the  Stadeconeans 
devised  a  ruse  to  intimidate  Cartier.  Suddenly  three 
demons  appeared  in  a  boat  to  the  eyes  of  the  aston- 
ished Frenchmen,  emissaries  of  the  Indian  god 
Cudouagni,  and,  shortly  after,  Cartier's  two  captives 
appeared  from  the  wood  with  joined  hands,  uttering 
cries  to  Jesus  and  Mary.  Upon  being  interrogated 
as  to  the  cause  of  their  distress,  they  informed  Cartier 
that  the  demons  who  had  appeared  came  from 
Cudouagni  to  warn  him  that  he  must  not  go  to  Ho- 
chelaga, and  would  perish  in  the  attempt.  At  this 
Cartier  laughed  and  told  them  that  his  priests  had 
spoken  with  his  God,  and  that  he  would  find  good 
weather  and  be  protected ;  upon  which  the  two 
Indians  withdrew,  and,  after  conferring  with  the 
people,  they  all  appeared  and  artfully  expressed  joy 

30 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

to  learn  that  their  friends  would  have  a  prosperous 
journey,  but  still  refused  to  accompany  them. 

On  the  19th  of  September  Cartier  set  out  for 
Hochelaga  with  the  Emerillon  and  two  boats.  En- 
chanting prospects  met  the  eyes  of  the  adventurers 
at  every  turn.  Magnificent  trees  in  great  variety 
fringed  the  shores  of  the  mighty  river,  their  limbs 
wreathed  with  sinuous  vines  thick  with  clusters  of 
purpling  grapes,  embowering  with  their  bright  leaf- 
age the  rustic  dwellings  of  the  natives  scattered  along 
the  way,  while  the  forest  glades  were  melodious  with 
the  songs  of  innumerable  birds. 

The  people,  whom  they  encountered  as  they  went 
on,  welcomed  them  with  joyous  demonstrations  of 
friendship,  bringing  them  presents  of  food  and  re- 
garding them  with  admiring  awe.  One  man,  in  the 
exuberance  of  his  admiration,  even  presented  Cartier 
with  two  of  his  children,  one  of  whom,  a  girl  of 
seven  or  eight  years  of  age,  he  accepted. 

On  the  28  th1  the  adventurers,  who  had  found  the 
river  broadening  as  they  ascended,  entered  a  great  lake, 
which  they  discovered,  upon  crossing,  offered  no  way 
of  egress.  While  searching  for  a  passage  in  their 
boats  they  encountered  a  hunting  party,  who  wel- 
comed them  in  a  most  friendly  manner,  and  one 
mighty  man,  to  show  his  good  will,  bore  the  doughty 
navigator  ashore  in  his  arms  as  if  he  had  been  an 
infant.  Finding  it  impracticable  to  proceed  farther 
with  the  Emerillon,  Cartier  fitted  out  his  boats,  and, 
loading  them  with  all  the  provisions  possible,  con- 
tinued his  journey  with  some  of  the  gentlemen  who 
had  accompanied  him,   and  twenty-eight  mariners. 

1  In  the  Bref  Recit  the  date  is  the  1 8th,  which  is  manifestly  an  error. 

31 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

The  party,  consisting  in  all  of  thirty-five  men,  pro- 
ceeded up  the  river,  being  received  everywhere  by  the 
natives,  whom  they  encountered,  with  hearty  demon- 
strations of  friendship,  which  Cartier  recognized  by 
bestowing  upon  them  various  trifling  articles,  which 
they  prized  highly.  On  the  second  day  of  October  Car- 
tier  was  met  by  the  people  of  Hochelaga,  who  came 
nocking  to  the  shore  to  the  number  of  more  than 
a  thousand  to  welcome  their  strange  visitors.  Sep- 
arating into  groups,  the  men,  women,  and  children 
each  by  themselves,  they  danced  upon  the  leafy  banks 
like  fauns  and  dryads  of  antique  fable,  and  then 
showered  upon  their  visitors  presents  of  fish,  and 
bread  made  of  maize. 

Pleased  with  their  generous  reception  Cartier  landed 
with  his  men,  who  were  soon  surrounded  by  the 
wondering  natives,  by  whom  they  were  regarded  with 
admiring  awe,  the  women  bringing  their  infants  to 
touch  them  as  though  they  were  celestial  visitants. 
Cartier,  deeply  impressed  with  their  simple  kindness, 
had  the  women  seat  themselves  in  order,  and  then 
presented  them  with  bright  trinkets  of  tin.  To  some 
of  the  men  he  gave  knives, —  precious  treasures  in 
their  sight, —  and  then  retired  to  his  boats  for  the 
night,  followed  to  the  river's  brink  by  the  impul- 
sive natives,  who  built  bonfires  along  the  shore  and 
danced  and  shouted  the  livelong  night. 

In  the  morning  Cartier,  after  arraying  himself  be- 
comingly, proceeded  on  foot  for  a  couple  of  leagues, 
with  a  party  of  his  companions,  by  a  well-beaten 
road  bordered  by  splendid  oaks  then  shedding  their 
nuts,  when  Hochelaga,  reposing  at  the  foot  of  a 
fair   mountain,   burst   upon    his   vision.     About   the 

32 


I  ScWatt  fee. 


z 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

town  stretched  fields  of  maize,  yellowing  for  the 
harvest.  The  houses  were  long,  composed  of  tim- 
ber, and  divided  into  rooms  with  lofts  above  for 
the  storage  of  grain  and  other  fruits.  In  "great 
vessels  like  tuns"  was  kept  the  fish  which  had  been 
smoked  during  the  summer  for  winter's  use.  Like 
many  other  Indian  tribes  of  North  America,  the 
Hochelagans  used  no  salt  whatever  in  their  food, 
which  comprised  game  and  fish,  maize,  beans,  peas, 
pumpkins,  cucumbers,  and  wild  fruits. 

Guided  by  some  of  the  excited  and  joyous  natives 
to  an  open  space  in  the  center  of  the  village,  all  the 
people,  young  and  old,  at  once  hurried  to  look  upon 
the  white-faced  strangers,  who  seemed  to  have  come 
from  another  world.  The  women  wept  for  joy  at 
their  coming  and  held  up  their  children  to  be 
touched  by  them. 

After  a  short  time  the  men  caused  the  women  to 
retire,  and,  placing  the  strangers  in  their  midst,  sat 
down.  Immediately  after  several  women  appeared 
with  mats,  which  they  spread  upon  the  ground  for 
their  guests  to  sit  upon,  and  then  the  king,  Agou- 
hanna,  borne  upon  the  shoulders  of  several  of  his 
men,  was  brought  and  placed  beside  Cartier. 

Though  but  about  fifty  years  of  age,  the  king  was 
paralyzed  in  his  lower  limbs,  and,  believing  the 
strangers  to  be  superior  beings,  he  removed  from  his 
own  brow  the  symbol  of  royalty,  composed  of  porcu- 
pine quills,  and  placed  it  upon  the  head  of  Cartier,  ex- 
hibiting his  useless  limbs,  that  haply  they  might  be 
restored  to  their  pristine  vigor.  Soon  all  the  sick  and 
disabled  people  of  the  village  were  brought  to  Cartier 
to  be  healed. 

3  33 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Moved  with  pity  at  the  sight,  Cartier  read  to  them 
from  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  made  the  sign  of  the 
cross  over  the  sick,  and  prayed  devoutly  that  they 
might  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  true  faith  and  have 
bestowed  upon  them  grace  to  receive  the  sacrament 
of  baptism.  Two  hours  were  spent  in  reading  the 
passion  of  Christ  to  the  astonished  natives,  to  which 
they  listened  with  silent  attention,  looking  up  to 
heaven  and  imitating  the  ceremonies  which  they  be- 
held. 

After  the  service,  arranging  the  men,  women,  and 
children  in  separate  groups,  Cartier  made  them 
presents;  to  the  men  hatchets  and  knives,  to  the 
women  paternosters  and  other  trifles,  while  among 
the  children  he  tossed  little  rings  and  pewter  lambs 
in  the  form  of  the  Agnus  Dei ;  then  he  caused  his 
trumpets  to  sound,  which  moved  them  to  demon- 
strations of  delight.  As  he  took  leave  of  these 
simple  folk,  the  women  brought  fish,  vegetables, 
and  other  food,  which  they  pressed  the  strangers  to 
accept.  These  were  declined,  but  an  invitation  to 
ascend  the  mountain  overlooking  the  village  was 
accepted.  From  this  mountain  Cartier  and  his  com- 
panions looked  out  over  a  wide  prospect  glowing 
with  autumnal  splendors,  so  grand  that  it  inspired 
him  to  call  the  mountain  from  which  he  beheld  it 
Mont  Royal.  As  he  gazed  with  admiring  eyes  over 
the  vast  prospect  spread  about  him,  and  strove  with 
strained  vision  to  penetrate  the  great  West,  extend- 
ing he  knew  not  whither,  and  teeming  with  mysteries 
which  thought  could  not  compass,  the  most  active 
imagination  would  fail  to  realize  that  the  little  Indian 
village  at  his  feet  would  fade  away,  and  in  its  place 

34 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

would  one  day  arise  a  mighty  city  pulsing  with  human 
life,  and  musical  with  the  hum  of  beneficent  industry; 
or  that  the  great  West  beyond  the  reach  of  his  vision 
would  teem  with  wealth  and  population  far  beyond 
those  of  the  France  he  deemed  so  grand  and  mighty, 
and,  yet  more,  that  by  that  splendid  pathway  the  India 
of  his  dreams  would  at  last  be  reached. 

Leaving  the  village,  which  was  surrounded  with 
palisades  supporting  a  gallery  supplied  with  stones 
for  defense,  Carrier  took  leave  of  the  natives,  who 
parted  from  him  sorrowfully,  and  set  out  on  his  re- 
turn to  St.  Croix,  which  he  reached  on  October  i  ith. 
Here  he  found  that  during  his  absence  his  men  had 
erected  a  strong  fort  and  made  preparations  for  the 
winter.  Donnacona  and  his  people  expressed  joy  at 
his  safe  return  and  invited  him  to  visit  Stadacone. 
He  found  the  dwellings  there  comfortable  and  well 
stocked  with  provisions,  and  saw  numerous  scalps 
taken  by  the  Stadaconeans  from  their  enemies,  who 
had  made  an  incursion  into  their  country  from  the 
south  and  met  with  defeat. 

The  winter  in  the  wilderness  proved  severe.  Not 
only  were  the  adventurers  constantly  exposed  to  danger 
from  the  natives,  whose  treachery  they  feared,  but  a 
deadly  disease  threatened  to  destroy  them  all.  Litanies 
and  psalms,  vows  of  pilgrimages,  and  the  erection  of 
an  image  of  the  Virgin  did  not  arrest  its  progress,  and 
one  by  one  they  languished  and  died;  finally  they 
listened  to  the  Indians,  who  were  afflicted  with  the 
same  disease,  and  made  a  tea  of  the  bark  of  a  tree 
called  by  them  amedda,  which  relieved  them  and 
stopped  the  ravages  of  the  disease. 

The  balmy  breath  of  spring  was  felt  at  last  by  the 

35 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

weary  adventurers.  The  ice  in  the  river  began  to 
break  up  and  move  toward  the  sea,  buds  began  to 
swell,  and  the  voices  of  birds  to  chime  in  the  woods. 

The  3d  of  May,  Holy-rood  Day,  came,  and  Car- 
tier  reared  a  cross  and  inscribed  it  with  the  royal 
name  and  title,  Franciscus  primus,  Dei  gratia  Fran- 
corum  rex  regnat,  and  began  to  make  preparations 
for  departure.  Before  sailing,  Cartier  managed  to 
secure  the  king,  Donnacona,  as  well  as  his  former 
captives,  Dom  Agaya  and  Taignoagny,  with  several 
others,  and  to  imprison  them  on  board  his  ship,  to 
the  great  consternation  of  the  people,  who  came 
about  the  ships  and  exhibited  their  grief  by  loud 
cries.  In  vain  they  offered  presents  to  Cartier, 
hoping  for  the  release  of  their  king.  All  they  could 
obtain  was  a  promise,  that  after  visiting  the  King  of 
France  he  should  return  to  them. 

Cartier  permitted  Donnacona  to  converse  with 
his  friends,  which  somewhat  pacified  them,  and  soon 
after  a  canoe  shot  out  from  the  shore  and  approached 
the  ship.  It  was  loaded  with  provisions  to  cheer  the 
royal  captive,  and  was  propelled  by  four  women,  who 
courageously  undertook  the  duty  of  conveying  to  him 
a  parting  gift,  the  men  not  daring  to  communicate 
with  the  ships  for  fear  of  capture. 

On  the  5th  of  May  the  ships  drew  out  of  the 
harbor  of  St.  Croix  and  dropped  down  to  the  Isle  of 
Filberts,  where,  owing  to  tempestuous  weather,  Car- 
tier  was  delayed  until  the  1 6th.  During  this  time  a 
party  of  Donnacona's  people,  on  their  way  home 
from  a  hunting  expedition  to  the  Saguenay,  appeared 
and  were  greatly  astonished  to  learn  from  Dom  Agaya, 
who  was  permitted  to  speak  to  them,  that  their  king 

3<> 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

was  a  captive  on  Carrier's  ship.  Upon  being  assured 
that  he  would  return  to  them  in  twelve  months  they 
were  pacified,  and,  to  cheer  him  in  his  captivity,  gen- 
erously sent  him  a  present  of  three  bales  of  furs,  the 
fruit  of  their  toilsome  expedition,  and,  most  precious 
perhaps  of  all,  a  knife  of  red  copper  from  the  Sague- 
nay.  Upon  his  captor  also,  as  if  to  conciliate  him, 
they  bestowed  a  present  of  wampum,  which  they  so 
highly  prized,  and,  doubtless  with  many  forebodings, 
saw  the  ships  depart,  bearing  to  an  unknown  land 
their  king  never  to  return. 

Encountering  tempestuous  weather  Cartier  was 
delayed,  and  it  was  not  until  the  1 9th  of  June  that 
he  left  Cape  Race  and  pushed  out  into  the  Atlantic. 
Although  so  early  in  the  season,  he  saw  several  French 
and  English  ships  already  on  the  coast  of  Newfound- 
land in  search  of  fish. 

On  July  6th,  1536,  Cartier  ended  his  eventful  voy- 
age at  the  port  of  St.  Malo,  which  was  suggestive  to 
him  of  Paradise  at  the  end  of  the  voyage  of  life. 

A  new  dominion  across  the  seas,  a  country  of  illimit- 
able extent,  of  inestimable  wealth,  the  home  of  a 
vast  population  which  might  be  brought  under  the 
sway  of  the  Roman  Church  and  made  subservient  to 
French  interest — such  was  the  dream  of  enthusiasts, 
who  eagerly  listened  to  the  recital  of  Carder's  ad- 
ventures. But  the  time  was  unpropitious  for  explor- 
ing the  Western  seas  for  paths  to  the  wealthy  cities 
of  the  Orient,  or  for  founding  costly  colonies  in  new 
lands.  Francis  was  too  busily  occupied  with  affairs 
at  home  to  undertake  enterprises  abroad.  Charles 
V  of  Spain  had  invaded  his  kingdom  and  threatened 

3A  37 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

the  stability  of  his  throne.  Nor  was  this  all ;  Chabot, 
Carrier's  once  powerful  patron,  had  lost  his  influence 
with  the  king,  and  so  the  enthusiastic  navigator  and 
his  companions  descanted  upon  the  New  Land,  its 
beauty  and  grandeur,  its  vegetable  and  mineral  wealth, 
its  strange  animals  and  savage  men,  without  result. 
Thus  the  years  passed.  Cartier,  however,  by  the 
skill  and  daring  which  he  had  exhibited  in  his 
voyages  to  unknown  lands,  had  won  a  position  of 
influence  in  his  native  town,  in  whose  affairs  he  was 
often  called  upon  to  take  part. 

On  June  15th,  1538,  a  truce  was  agreed  upon  be- 
tween the  kings  of  France  and  Spain,  which  enabled 
Francis  I  to  turn  his  attention  to  the  discoveries  of 
Cartier,  which  had  excited  wide-spread  interest  in 
France,  whose  jealousy  of  Spain's  ever-growing  mari- 
time power  was  quite  as  acute  as  it  was  in  England. 
Francis  I  hated  and  dreaded  his  Spanish  rival.  To  the 
Venetian  ambassador  he  said :  "  That  I  eagerly  desire 
to  see  the  Turk  powerful  and  ready  for  war,  I  cannot 
deny;  not  on  his  own  account,  for  he  is  an  infidel,  and 
we  are  all  Christians,  but  in  order  to  cripple  the  power 
of  the  emperor  ;  to  force  him  into  great  expense, 
and  to  give  all  other  governments  security  against  an 
enemy  so  great."1  Especially  was  Francis  jealous 
of  Spain's  threatened  possession  of  the  entire  Western 
hemisphere  ;  for,  not  content  with  the  better  portion 
of  it  assigned  her  by  the  Pope,  she  was  reaching  out 
to  clutch  Portugal's  share ;  hence  he  was  eager  to 
get  a  foothold  for  France  in  the  lands  visited  by 
Cartier. 

Why  he  ignored  Verazzano's  discoveries  and  made 

1   Vide  History  of  France,  Guizot,  vol.  iv,  p.  129. 
38 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

no  attempt  to  possess  the  more  genial  region  about 
the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  instead  of  the  frigid  shores 
of  the  St.  Lawrence,  cannot  be  explained,  unless  he 
felt  that  he  would  be  more  secure  in  the  less  acces- 
sible region,  or  was  better  acquainted  and  more 
deeply  impressed  with  the  discoveries  of  Cartier.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  as  soon  as  peace  was  assured  we  find 
him  warmly  entering  into  schemes  for  colonizing 
Canada.  He  had  seen  Donnacona  and  the  other 
natives  brought  by  Cartier  from  Canada,  and  con- 
versed with  them  about  the  wonders  of  their  far- 
away home  in  his  own  language,  which  Thevet  avows 
they  spoke  quite  well — "  assez  bien."1  Upon  these 
men  Cartier  depended  to  facilitate  his  intercourse 
with  their  countrymen,  and  believed  that  having  been 
instructed  in  the  "  holy  law  "  they  would  more  easily 
induce  the  other  people  of  those  countries  to  believe 
in  one  "holy  faith,"  a  desideratum  never  to  be  lost 
sight  of.  Unfortunately,  when  the  prospect  was  open- 
ing for  them  to  return  to  their  home  and  friends,  they 
all  died  but  one  girl  about  ten  years  old.2  What 
caused  their  death  is  not  stated,  out  probably  con- 
sumption, a  disease  to  which  natives  of  high  latitudes 
are  particularly  predisposed  when  introduced  to  the 
enervating  luxuries  of  civilization.  In  spite  of  this 
severe  blow  to  his  scheme  of  colonizing  Canada, 
the  king,  says  Hakluyt,  "resolved  to  send  the  sayd 
Cartier  thither  again." 

1  Vide  Cosmographie  Universelle,  Thevet,  tome  ii,  p.  1013. 

2  This  was  the  little  girl  given  by  the  chief  of  Achelaiy  to  Cartier  when 
on  his  way  to  Hochelaga.  It  would  seem  probable .  that  Cartier  took  her 
with  him  on  his  third  voyage,  as  she  would  be  the  only  medium  of  inter- 
course between  him  and  the  natives.  Nothing  in  the  narrative,  however, 
indicates  this. 

39 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

At  this  time  Jean  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Lord  of 
Roberval,  whom  Francis  playfully  denominated  "  the 
petty  King  of  Vimeux,"  was  high  in  his  esteem,  and, 
being  a  man  of  energy  and  influence,  was  available 
for  the  undertaking.  Emulous  of  the  honors  which 
he  might  achieve  thereby,  Roberval  entered  warmly 
into  the  scheme  of  planting  a  colony  on  the  St.  Law- 
rence, and  was  rewarded,  not  only  with  a  royal  grant 
of  the  land  discovered  by  Cartier,  but  with  the  sono- 
rous appellatives  of  "  Lord  of  Norumbega,  Viceroy 
and  Lieutenant-General  of  Canada,  Hochelaga,  Sag- 
uenay,  Newfoundland,  Belle  Isle,  Carpunt,  Labrador, 
the  Great  Bay  and  Baccalaos."1  He  was  also  given 
forty-five  thousand  livres  and  authority  to  enlist  a 
sufficient  number  of  men  for  the  enterprise.  The 
king's  intentions  are  set  forth  at  large  in  his  letters 
patent,  in  which  he  constitutes  his  "  Dear  and  well 
beloved  Jacques  Cartier,  Captain-General  and  Master 
Pilot  of  the  expedition,"2  who,  he  says,  "has  dis- 
covered the  large  countries  of  Canada  and  Hochelaga, 
making  an  end  of  Asia."3 

In  accordance  with  the  king's  authority,  strenuous 
efforts  were  made  to  enlist  men  for  the  new  colony  ; 
but  this  was  found  to  be  a  difficult  undertaking,  and 
the  king's  expectation  of  colonizing  Canada  with 

1  These  titles  are  given  on  the  authority  of  Charlevoix,  Histoire  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,  Paris,  1744,  tome  i,  p.  32.  Reference,  however,  to 
the  letters  patent  of  January  1  5th,  I  540,  from  which  he  professes  to  quote, 
and  which  are  still  preserved  and  can  be  identified  as  the  same  which  he 
says  were  to  be  found  in  the  Etat  Ordinaire  des  Guerres  in  the  Chambre 
des  Comptes  at  Paris,  does  not  bear  out  his  statement. 

2  Vide  Collateral  Documents,  postea. 

3  In  the  original,  "  Faisant  un  bout  del'Azie  du  coste  del'Occident." 
This  was  in  accordance  with  the  prevalent  opinion  that  the  coast  of  North 
America  was  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Asiatic  continent. 

40 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

"  subjects  of  good  intention "  was  not  fulfilled  ; 
hence  the  prisons  were  resorted  to,  and  malefactors 
of  various  degrees  of  crime  —  treason,  heresy,  and 
forgery  only  being  excepted — were  selected  for  Car- 
tier's  company.  The  evil  gangs,  chained  together, 
were  escorted  under  guard  to  St.  Malo,  among  them  a 
young  girl  of  eighteen,  innocent  of  crime,  who, 
affianced  to  a  wretch,  it  is  said,  "as  hideous  physically 
as  morally,"  walked  beside  him  attached  to  his 
chain.1  Prosperous  colonies  are  not  made  from  such 
material. 

While  preparations  were  being  made  for  the  ex- 
pedition Spain  was  not  inactive.  The  Council  of 
the  Indies  was  summoned,  and  spies  were  despatched 
in  haste  to  France  to  watch  proceedings  and  report 
them  in  detail.  Spain's  policy  from  the  first  was  to 
prevent  other  nations  from  getting  a  foothold  in  the 
Western  hemisphere.  In  England  she  possessed  her- 
self of  John  Cabot's  papers  and  destroyed  a  large 
portion  of  the  evidence  of  his  great  discoveries,  and, 
when  Verazzano  made  his  voyage  along  the  Amer- 
ican coast,  she  hastened  to  set  Estevan  Gomez  upon 
his  track  to  explore  the  same  regions  in  her  interests. 
Francis  well  understood  the  Spanish  king's  feelings 
with  regard  to  his  projects  in  the  New  World,  and 
when  the  subject  was  mentioned  in  his  presence  he 
sarcastically  remarked  :  "  I  should  like  to  see  the 
clause  in  our  father  Adam's  will  which  bequeathed 
to  him  this  fine  heritage." 

From  the  reports  sent  to  Madrid  by  the  spy  at  St. 

1  "Une  fiancee  de  18  ans,  innocente,  non  accus'ee  d? aucun  cas  sur  l'ex- 
igence  du  chef  de  l'escorte,  se  fait  attacher  a  la  chaine  pour  suivre  un  des 
scelerats  qui  parait,  il  faut  le  dire,  aussi  hideux  au  physique  qu'au  moral." 
Documents  Nouveaux,  Longrais,  p.  28. 

41 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Malo,we  learn  that  he  managed  to  make  the  acquain- 
tance of  Cartier  and  his  father-in-law,  and  to  learn 
from  them  their  plans.  He  reported  that  they  were 
to  proceed  to  Canada  with  twenty-five  hundred  men, 
where  they  were  to  settle  and  erect  fortifications  for 
their  protection.  Thirteen  vessels  were  to  be  equipped 
with  provisions  for  two  years,  all  to  be  under  the 
command  of  Cartier.  Some  of  these  ships  were  to 
be  engaged  in  fishing.  Vessels  were  also  fitting  out 
at  other  ports.  In  Morlaix,  Brest,  and  Quimper-Coren- 
tin  two  ships  and  two  galleons  were  being  equipped 
by  gentlemen  of  the  country,  and  at  Harfleur  and 
Honfleur  there  were  four  galleons  preparing  to  join 
the  thirteen  ships  from  St.  Malo.  Fourteen  or  fifteen 
ships  and  galleons  owned  by  the  Viscount  of  Dieppe 
had  sailed  from  that  port  for  Malagueta  and  Brazil, 
and  five  others  were  being  fitted  out  for  voyages  to 
the  same  region.  This  was  startling  news,  and  the 
spy  was  ordered  to  get  particulars  concerning  them. 
What  to  do  to  prevent  the  French  from  establishing 
themselves  in  the  New  World  became  a  subject  of 
serious  discussion  by  the  Council  of  the  Indies.  The 
king  had  already  despatched  a  caravel  to  watch  the 
movements  of  the  French  ships,  and  the  council  ad- 
vised him  to  send  another  to  the  Cape  de  Verde 
Islands  to  report  whether  the  French  had  passed  in 
that  direction  instead  of  "  to  the  coast  of  the  Bacal- 
laos,"1  and  to  raise  five  hundred  men,  with  supplies 
for  a  year,  as  a  nucleus  for  a  larger  force,  if  it  was 
found  necessary  to  fit  out  a  fleet  for  offensive  action. 

1  The  word  Bacallaos,  so  frequently  applied  at  this  time  to  the  fishing- 
grounds  on  the  Newfoundland  and  Labrador  coasts,  antedates  Columbus, 
and  has  given  rise  to  much  speculation  regarding  its  origin.  Peter  Martyr 
(De  Orbe  Novo,  doc.  iii,  ch.  vi)  makes  the  word  of  Indian  derivation, 
and   credits  Cabot  with  its  application  to  the  region  discovered  by  him  ; 

42 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

In  order,  however,  not  to  break  the  treaty  of  peace 
with  France,  it  was  thought  best  to  use  dissimulation 
by  having  the  ships  fitted  out  in  the  name  of  a  dis- 
coverer or  colonizer,  so  that  the  king  could  disavow 
any  participation  in  the  destruction  of  the  French 
expedition  in  case  it  was  destroyed  by  the  Spanish 
ships.  This  plan  was  submitted  to  the  Cardinal  of 
Seville,  who  indorsed  it,  but  advised  that  proper 
papers  should  be  given  the  ships,  so  that,  if  taken, 
the  crews  would  not  be  executed  as  spies.  He,  how- 
ever, gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  French  did  not 
intend  to  go  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  nor  to  settle  a 
colony  beyond  the  Bacallaos,  that  is,  in  Canada,  for 
the  purpose  of  harassing  Spanish  commerce,  as  the 
king  feared  they  intended  doing,  because  the  French 
could  ill  afford  to  bring  on  another  war  with  Spain; 
and  he  concluded  with  the  opinion  that  the  project 
was  a  mad  one,  as  the  whole  land  was  barren  and  un- 
fruitful as  far  south  as  Florida.  The  king  evidently 
adopted  the  opinions  of  the  cardinal,  for  when  he 
learned  beyond  peradventure  from  the  captain  of  the 
vessel  sent  to  watch  Carder's  ships,  and  the  report 
of  his  ambassador  in  France,  that  the  destination  of 
Cartier  was  toward  Canada,  he  ceased  making  prepa- 
rations to  interfere  with  him,  saying  that  he  and  his 
father  had  lost  two  fleets  on  the  coast  of  the  Bacal- 
laos, where  the  inclement  climate  and  stormy  seas 
would  bring  the  French  to  a  dismal  end.1 

Brevoort  (Verrazano  the  Navigator,  pp.  61,  137)  says  the  word  is  of  Ibe- 
rian origin  ;  while  Kohl  (Documentary  History  of  Maine,  vol.  i,  p.  188  et 
seq.)  says  that  the  name  Tierra  de  Bacallaos,  meaning  the  stock-fish  or  cod- 
fish country,  was  first  applied  by  the  Portuguese  to  Newfoundland.  The 
word,  he  says,  is  of  German  origin.  All  writers  are,  however,  in  agreement 
as  to  its  derivation,  viz.,  from  the  codfish. 

1    Vide  Coleccion  de  Varios  Documentos,  Madrid,  1857,  etc.,  Bucking- 
ham Smith,  pp.   103— 118  et  postea. 

43 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

While  the  Spanish  government  was  engaged  in 
these  discussions,  Cartier  was  hurrying  forward  prepa- 
rations for  his  voyage.  The  task  assigned  him  was 
not  an  easy  one.  Forty-five  thousand  livres,  it  has 
been  said,  were  assigned  Roberval  for  fitting  out  the 
expedition.  Of  this  sum  he  gave  Cartier  thirty 
thousand,  and  subsequently  thirteen  hundred  livres 
more.  The  king  had  given  him  the  Emerillon,  and, 
with  the  inadequate  sum  at  his  command,  Cartier 
was  obliged  to  charter  or  purchase  four  ships  and 
equip  the  entire  fleet.1 

Realizing  the  necessity  of  an  early  start,  the  king 
had  charged  Roberval  and  Cartier  to  sail  by  the  1 5th 
of  April.  It  would  seem  that  the  latter,  with  his 
accustomed  energy,  promptly  performed  his  part  of 
the  task;  for  early  in  May,  1541,  his  ships  were 
riding  at  anchor  in  the  port  of  St.  Malo,  ready  to 
depart.  Roberval,  however,  who  was  to  furnish  the 
guns  and  ammunition  with  some  other  necessary 
supplies,  was  tardy,  and  Cartier,  having  peremptory 
orders  from  the  king,  set  sail  on  the  23d  of  May, 
with  the  understanding  that  Roberval,  who  had  com- 
missioned him  with  authority  to  act  until  his  arrival, 
should  prepare  at  Honfleur  such  ships  as  were  neces- 
sary to  carry  the  munitions  and  other  supplies,  and 
join  him  at  Newfoundland. 

From  the  moment  that  Cartier  and  his  companions 
lost  sight  of  the  gray  bastions  of  St.  Malo,  they  were 
assailed  by  tempests,  which  so  hindered  their  progress 
that  they  ran  short  of  water  and  were  compelled  to 
deal  out  their  cider  and  other  beverages  to  the  cattle, 
goats,  and  swine  which  they  carried,  in  order  to  pre- 

1   Vide  Documents  Inedits,  Rame,  pp.  24—32  et  postea. 
44 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

vent  them  from  perishing.  At  the  end  of  a  month, 
having  been  separated  by  storms,  they  met  together 
at  Rapont  in  Newfoundland,  and  there,  dropping 
anchor,  waited  in  vain  for  Roberval ;  then,  finding 
the  season  slipping  away,  Cartier  proceeded  along 
the  coast,  now  so  familiar  to  him,  and  on  August 
23d  made  the  harbor  of  St.  Croix. 

As  the  ships  appeared  sailing  across  the  harbor,  the 
Indians  rushed  to  the  shore,  and,  taking  their  canoes, 
paddled  to  the  ships  to  welcome  their  king  and  other 
friends  whom  they  supposed  to  be  on  board.  To 
their  disappointment  they  received  the  tidings  that 
Donnacona  was  dead.  Deeming  it  imprudent  to  in- 
form them  of  the  death  of  their  other  friends,  Cartier, 
with  Gallic  tact,  took  refuge  in  romance  and  painted 
them  as  lords  enjoying  the  sweets  of  domestic  felicity 
in  France. 

The  chief,  Agona,  whom  Donnacona  had  left  in 
charge  of  his  people,  received  the  news  of  his  king's 
decease  with  tranquillity,  very  much  as  an  heir  to  the 
French  throne  would  have  received  similar  tidings ; 
yet  he  was  statesman  enough  to  see  that  the  removal 
of  the  head  of  the  government  of  Stadacone  at  the 
caprice  of  every  passing  stranger  would  be  subversive 
of  order,  and,  though  he  placed  his  crown  of  tanned 
leather  upon  Cartier's  head  and  his  bracelets  upon  his 
arms, — nay,  endowed  him  with  a  royal  present  of 
wampum,  embraced  him,  and  feasted  at  his  ex- 
pense,—  the  savage,  like  the  Christian,  dissimulated, 
though  neither  was  deceived  by  the  fair  show  of  the 
other. 

Having  found  a  suitable  shelter  for  his  ships  at  a 
place  which   he  named  Charlesbourg   Royal,  about 

45 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

four  leagues  beyond  the  harbor  of  St.  Croix,  Cartier, 
on  September  2d,  despatched  two  of  his  ships,  under 
the  command  of  his  brother-in-law  and  nephew,  to 
inform  the  king  of  the  non-arrival  of  Roberval, 
who,  he  feared,  had  met  with  disaster. 

The  country  about  the  place  selected  by  them  for 
settlement  appeared  to  the  adventurers  like  a  scene 
of  enchantment.  Immense  trees — the  oak,  beech, 
cedar,  and,  surpassing  in  virtue  all  others,  the  amedda 
— raised  their  crowns  of  verdure  to  the  clouds,  while 
from  their  mighty  arms  depended  in  inexhaustible 
profusion  clusters  of  grapes  "as  black  as  mulberries." 
About  them  stretched  fair  meadows,  the  tall  grass 
waving  in  the  breeze,  and  beyond,  their  eyes  rested 
on  wide  stretches  of  open  ground  covered  with  wild 
hemp.  When  they  stirred  the  soil  its  fertility  sur- 
prised them.  In  eight  days  after  planting  seed 
brought  from  France  they  saw  the  green  shoots 
appear  which  gave  them  assurance  of  future  har- 
vests. On  an  elevation  near  the  place  where  they 
were  erecting  their  fort,  they  discovered  ledges  of 
black  stone  veined  with  shining  minerals  like  gold 
and  silver,  and,  as  they  walked,  ever  and  anon  along 
their  way  a  stone  sparkled  in  the  sunlight  like  a 
diamond. 

Having  appointed  the  Vicomte  Beaupre  to  govern 
during  his  absence,  Cartier,  on  the  7th  of  September, 
set  out  for  Hochelaga  with  two  boats,  well  manned, 
to  inspect  the  rapids  to  be  passed  in  order  to  reach 
Saguenay,  that  he  might  better  understand  how  to 
prosecute  his  explorations  in  the  spring.  On  the  way 
he  stopped  to  visit  the  chief  who,  on  his  former 
voyage,  presented  to  him  his   little   daughter,  being 

46 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

desirous  of  making  him  his  ally.  To  this  end  he 
had  brought  from  France  a  red  cloak  adorned  with 
bright  buttons  and  bells,  tin  basins,  knives  and 
hatchets  —  articles  likely  to  delight  the  savage  heart. 
Having  bestowed  these  gifts  upon  the  happy  poten- 
tate and  left  in  his  charge  two  French  boys  to 
acquire  the  language  of  the  people,  Cartier  pushed 
on  against  the  strong  current,  and  on  the  iith 
reached  the  first  rapids,  two  leagues  from  which  he 
found  a  village,  where  he  was  hospitably  entertained 
and  guides  were  furnished  to  accompany  him. 

Passing  the  first  rapids  in  one  of  his  boats  doubly 
manned,  Cartier  found  it  impracticable  to  proceed 
farther  in  his  boat,  and  set  out  on  foot  by  a  well- 
beaten  road  to  visit  the  second  rapids,  coming  soon 
to  a  village  of  friendly  people,  who,  learning  that  he 
desired  to  visit  the  rapids,  sent  four  young  men  to 
conduct  him  on  the  way.  Opposite  the  second  rapids 
he  found  still  another  village,  whose  people  received 
him  with  the  same  kindness  which  he  had  already 
experienced,  and  showed  him  by  placing  sticks  at 
intervals  upon  the  ground,  with  small  branches  be- 
tween to  represent  the  rapids,  that  there  were  still 
other  rapids  to  pass,  and  that  the  river  was  not  navi- 
gable ;  whereupon  Cartier  concluded  to  return  to  the 
place  where  he  had  left  his  boats. 

Upon  reaching  it  he  found  about  four  hundred 
people  gathered  around  the  boats,  to  whom  he  made 
small  presents,  and  then  set  out  on  his  return  to 
Charlesbourg  Royal.  In  spite,  however,  of  the 
friendly  demonstrations  with  which  Cartier  was  re- 
ceived by  the  people  whom  he  met,  he  distrusted 
them,  as  it  would  seem  with  some  reason.      On  the 

47 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

way  he  called  upon  the  chief  with  whom  he  had  left 
the  French  boys,  but  found  that  he  had  departed, 
as  Cartier  subsequently  learned,  to  plot  with  Agona 
against  him. 

Arrived  at  Charlesbourg  Royal,  Cartier  was  dis- 
turbed to  learn  that  the  savages  avoided  the  fort,  and 
ascertained  from  some  of  his  men,  who  had  visited 
Stadacone,  that  many  people  had  collected  there; 
accordingly  he  put  his  fortress  in  order  to  repel  an 
attack,  though  it  is  doubtful  if  any  was  intended. 

Of  Cartier's  experiences  during  the  winter  no 
account  has  been  preserved.  When  spring  came, 
realizing  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  establishing 
a  settlement  at  Charlesbourg  Royal,  he  resolved  to 
abandon  the  place  and  return  to  France.  As  he  en- 
tered the  harbor  of  St.  Johns,  Newfoundland,  he 
found,  to  his  surprise,  a  fleet  of  twenty  ships,  French 
and  Portuguese,  at  anchor  there,  and  among  them 
the  tall  ships  of  Roberval,  three  in  number,  and  bear- 
ing two  hundred  persons,  among  whom  were  a  num- 
ber of  women.  The  viceroy  had  arrived  on  the  8th 
of  June,  and  was  engaged  in  preparations  to  continue 
the  voyage,  and  in  arbitrating  disputes  between  the 
French  and  Portuguese  fishermen.  He  had  sailed, 
it  is  said,  from  Honfleur  on  the  2 2d  of  the  preceding 
August,  though  Hakluyt  says  from  Rochelle  on  April 
1 6th,  1542,  nearly  eight  months  later.  This  is  with- 
out doubt  correct,  and  points  to  the  inference  that, 
meeting  autumnal  gales,  he  was  beaten  back  to  France 
and  did  not  resume  his  voyage  until  the  opening  of 
spring.  To  him  Cartier  represented  the  country 
which  he  had  abandoned  as  being  rich  and  fruitful, 
and  exhibited  the  supposed  diamonds  and  gold  which 

48 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

he  had  found.  The  latter  they  tested  by  smelting 
and  found  it  to  be  genuine,  but  the  diamonds  they 
had  no  means  of  testing. 

Disregarding  his  superior's  orders  to  return  with 
him  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  Cartier  departed  for  France, 
while  Roberval  continued  his  voyage  without  him 
under  the  skilful  pilotage  of  Jean  Alphonse,  and 
late  in  July  reached  Charlesbourg  Royal,  about  four 
leagues  west  of  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  where,  landing 
his  stores  and  munitions,  he  began  his  proposed  set- 
tlement, changing  the  name  bestowed  upon  the  place 
by  Cartier  to  Francy  Roy.  The  name  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  he  also  changed  to  Francy  Prime,  in  honor 
of  the  king. 

Roberval,  who  had  laid  out  his  plans  on  a  broad 
scale,  set  about  the  task  of  laying  the  foundations  of 
the  new  settlement  with  marvelous  energy,  and 
Francy  Roy  became  at  once  the  scene  of  busy  activ- 
ity. The  din  of  the  ax,  hammer,  and  trowel  filled 
the  air,  and  fortress,  tower,  mill,  and  long  courts  of 
buildings  provided  with  halls,  chambers,  and  kitchens 
rose  like  magic  before  the  curious  eyes  of  the  In- 
dians, who  regarded  the  ceaseless  activity  of  the 
French  with  amazement. 

On  the  14th  of  September  Roberval  despatched 
two  of  his  ships  to  France,  to  inform  the  king  of 
his  welfare  and  to  obtain  supplies  for  the  colony. 
D'Auxilhon,  his  trusty  lieutenant,  was  in  command  of 
these  ships,  and  was  charged  to  ascertain  if  the  crystals 
carried  home  by  Cartier  were  genuine  diamonds.  Al- 
though we  have  no  account  of  the  return  voyage  of 
these  vessels,  we  know  that  d'Auxilhon  arrived  safely 
in  France,  and  four  months  after,  on  January  26th, 
4  49 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

1542—3,  received  orders  from  the  king  to  return  to 
Roberval. 

In  the  meantime  the  colonists  at  Francy  Roy  were 
passing  a  wretched  winter;  but  the  spirit  of  their 
chief  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  though  famine, 
disease,  and  mutiny  diminished  their  number  by  fifty, 
with  a  heart  which  never  despaired,  and  a  hand  which 
never  slackened  in  the  execution  of  a  purpose,  Ro- 
berval held  the  incongruous  assemblage  together, 
and,  when  spring  at  last  dawned,  was  ready  to  un- 
dertake a  voyage  of  exploration.  On  the  5th  of  June, 
1543,  "after  supper,"  he  embarked  with  a  company 
of  seventy,  and,  early  on  the  morning  of  the  follow- 
ing day,  set  sail  for  the  gloomy  gorges  of  the  Sague- 
nay.  Thirty  colonists  were  left  behind  under  the 
charge  of  de  Royeze,  one  of  his  lieutenants,  who  had 
orders  to  return  with  them  to  France  by  the  1st  of 
July  unless  he  heard  from  his  chief.  A  few  days 
after  Roberval's  departure  a  number  of  his  com- 
panions found  their  way  back  to  Francy  Roy.  A 
boat  and  eight  men,  among  whom  were  several  gen- 
tlemen, were  lost,  and  on  the  19th  of  June,  less 
than  two  weeks  from  their  departure,  five  more  men 
joined  the  waiting  colonists,  bringing  corn,  of  which 
they  were  in  sore  need,  and  orders  to  postpone  their 
departure  until  the  2 2d  of  July.  Unfortunately, 
the  account  of  Roberval's  farther  movements  has 
been  lost  to  us.  We  may,  however,  be  reasonably 
certain  that  d'Auxilhon  reached  Roberval  with  sup- 
plies sometime  in  the  summer  of  1543,  and  it  has 
been  thought  that  Jacques  Cartier  was  despatched 
early  in  the  same  year  to  conduct  him  back  to 
France,    owing   to    war   between   the    French    and 

5° 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Spanish  kings,   in    which    Roberval's    services    were 
required. 

Reaching  home  after  his  severe  experience  in  Can- 
ada, Cartier  found  his  country  in  a  turmoil.  Francis  I 
was  again  at  war  with  his  inveterate  rival,  Charles  V, 
and  had  no  time  to  listen  to  stories  of  new  lands  on 
the  other  side  of  the  globe,  even  if  he  might  claim 
them  as  having  been  discovered  by  one  of  his  own 
people.  An  empty  advantage  gained  over  his  hated 
antagonist,  though  it  cost  the  lives  of  thousands  of  his 
subjects,  was  of  more  importance,  in  his  estimation, 
than  the  acquisition  of  remote  territory  though  many 
times  larger  than  the  realm  he  ruled,  and  with  re- 
sources perhaps  as  great  as  those  of  any  portion  of 
the  globe.  Of  the  date  of  Cartier's  arrival  at  St.  Malo 
we  have  no  record,  but  on  the  2  ist  of  October,  1  542,1 
about  four  months  after  he  left  Newfoundland  on  his 
return  voyage,  he  was  present  at  one  of  his  favorite 
functions,  a  baptism.  That  he  made  a  fourth  voyage 
to  Canada  to  bring  back  Roberval,  although  no  ac- 
count of  such  a  voyage  has  been  preserved,  has  been 
thought  to  be  probable  by  a  report  of  an  Admiralty 
Commission  appointed  on  the  3d  of  April,  1 544,  to 
audit  his  accounts.  This  commission  consisted  of  live 
persons,  who  were  ordered  to  convene  at  Rouen  within 
a  week  after  their  appointment.  Roberval  and  Cartier 
were  summoned  and  appeared  before  them,  and  their 
decision  in  favor  of  Cartier  was  rendered  on  the  21st 
of  June  following.  An  allowance  had  been  asked  by 
him  on  account  of  ships  employed  in  the  third 
voyage,  and  an  additional  allowance  on  account  of 


1   £tat  civil  de  Saint  Malo  :    "  21  Octobre  1542,  jour  de   Paques, 
Jacquette  fille  Jacques  Patris  &  Guillemette  Maingart." 

51 


Ml 
(T<vp*  ty  of  iwmni 

V  URBAN*. CHA1WIG1I 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

another  vessel  employed  in  a  subsequent  voyage.  A 
copy  of  the  application  made  to  the  commission  has 
not  been  preserved,  but  the  report  makes  it  clear  what 
this  subsequent  voyage  was  for.    It  is  as  follows : 

"  Et  en  ce  qui  est  du  tier  navise  mettres  pour  dix 
sept  mois  qu'il  a  este  audict  voyage  du  diet  Cartier, 
et  pour  huict  mois  qu'il  a  este  a  retourner  querir  le 
diet  Roberval  au  diet  Canada  au  peril  de  nauleaige 
que  les  autres  deux,  se  seront  deux  mil  cinq  cents 
livres,  et,  pour  les  autres  deux  qui  furent  audict  voi- 
aige,  six  mois  a  cent  livres  le  mois,  sont  douze  cents 
livres." 

This  shows  that  the  commissioners  made  an  award 
to  Cartier  on  account  of  his  third  voyage,  and  also 
an  award  on  account  of  a  ship  used  "for  eight 
months  to  fetch  the  said  Roberval." 

Further  proof  that  Cartier  himself  went  with 
d'Auxilhon  on  this  fourth  voyage  to  Canada  appears 
necessary.1  The  date  of  this  voyage,  however,  has 
been  a  subject  of  question.  Ferland  says  that,  "  set- 
ting out  in  the  autumn  of  1 543  for  his  fourth  voyage, 
Cartier  would  have  wintered  in  Canada  and  would 
have  left  it  at  the  end  of  April  or  the  beginning  of 
May,  1544."  Other  writers  have  taken  this  view; 
but  it  is  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  Cartier,  with  his 
experiences  of  a  Canadian  winter  and  his  knowledge 
of  the  dangers  attending  autumnal  navigation  on  these 
far  Northern  waters,  would  have  hazarded  a  voyage 
to  the  St.  Lawrence  so  late  in  the  season.  It  is  also 
recorded  that  he  was  a  witness  in  court  at  St.  Malo, 
February  17th,  1544,  long  before  it  would  have  been 

1   Vide  The  Voyages  of  the  English  Nation,  etc.,  Hakluyt, 
Edinburgh,  1889,  vol.  ii,  p.  164. 

52 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

possible,  according  to  Ferland,  for  him  to  leave  the 
St.  Lawrence,  and,  as  the  commission  referred  to  was 
appointed  the  3d  of  April,  before  he  and  Roberval 
could  have  returned  to  air  their  differences.  Between 
March  25th,  1543,  and  February  17th,  1544,  at 
which  former  date  he  is  recorded  as  officiating  at  a 
baptism  at  St.  Malo,  he  is  out  of  sight,  and  it  is 
possible  that  shortly  after  the  former  date  he  departed 
on  this  fourth  voyage,  and  that  he  returned  eight 
months  later,  namely,  in  the  autumn  of  1543. 

Reference  to  the  pardon  and  power  of  attorney  of 
d'Auxilhon  shows  that  they  were  granted  respectively 
September  9th  and  11th,  1543,  probably  just  be- 
fore his  departure  from  Francy  Roy.  His  ships 
had  not  departed  from  France  on  the  preceding 
Christmas,  and  complaint  is  made  that  they  were 
prevented  from  departing  on  account  of  a  mutiny 
which  delayed  them.  There  is  every  reason  then  to 
place  the  voyage  of  eight  months  between  the  early 
spring  and  late  autumn  of  1543. 

The  action  of  the  Admiralty  Commission  was 
highly  honorable  to  Cartier,and  fully  justified  the  con- 
fidence placed  in  him  by  the  king.  Roberval,  while 
brave  and  enterprising,  appears  to  have  been  unfit  for 
the  task  assigned  him.  Had  Cartier,  when  he  met  him 
in  the  harbor  of  St.  Johns,  Newfoundland,  returned 
with  him  to  Canada,  it  would  have  proved  most  dis- 
astrous to  the  enterprise  ;  for  we  know,  what  Cartier 
was  doubtless  aware  of,  that  he  had  not  sufficient  sup- 
plies for  the  maintenance  of  them  all  in  the  country, 
and  that  the  lateness  of  the  season  when  he  reached 
his  destination  would  forbid  planting  with  any  pros- 
pect of  a  harvest  for  use  during  the  coming  winter, 
4a  53 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

the  severity  of  which  he  little  realized,  while  Carrier 
had  twice  experienced  the  terrors  of  a  Canadian 
winter.  It  was  wise  for  him,  therefore,  under  the 
circumstances,  to  return  to  France.  Hakluyt  says 
that  "  he  and  his  company  mooued  as  it  seemeth  with 
ambition,  because  they  would  have  all  the  glory  of 
the  discouerie  of  those  partes  themselues,  stole 
priuily  away  the  next  night  from  us,  and  without 
taking  their  leaues  departed  home  for  Bretaigne."  * 
As  Cartier  already  enjoyed  the  glory  of  discovery, 
this  hardly  seems  a  sufficient  reason  for  his  action,  as 
he  had  nothing  whatever  to  gain  by  the  course  he 
took,  except  the  ill  will  of  the  powerful  viceroy.  We 
may  therefore  reasonably  conclude  that  Cartier  clearly 
understood  the  unfitness  of  the  rash  nobleman  for  so 
difficult  an  undertaking  as  the  colonization  of  Canada. 
He  had  already  wasted  a  year  and  squandered  an  im- 
mense sum  in  merely  reaching  Newfoundland,  and 
Cartier  saw  the  necessity  for  cutting  loose  from  an  en- 
terprise fated  to  disaster,  not  only  for  his  own  sake,  but 
for  the  welfare  of  his  men  and  the  property  intrusted 
to  him  as  well.  Strange  to  say,  what  finally  became 
of  the  once  famous  Roberval  is  unknown.  It  has 
been  said  that  after  serving  in  the  war  with  Spain, 
remembering  his  failure  to  accomplish  the  task  as- 
signed him  by  Francis  I  of  establishing  a  colony  in 
Canada,  he  resolved  to  make  another  attempt  in  order 
to  redeem  his  lost  prestige,  and  that  in  1 549,  Henry 
II  then  being  on  the  French  throne,  he  undertook 
with  his  brother  another  voyage,  from  which  he  never 
returned,  though  Thevet,  a  witness  none  too  reliable, 

1    Vide  The  Voyages   of  the   English  Nation,  etc.,  Hakluyt, 
Edinburgh,  1889,  vol.  ii,  p.   164. 

54 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

avers  that  he  was  assassinated  in  Paris  near  the  Church 
of  St.  Innocents.1 

Whether  Cartier  wholly  relinquished  his  profession 
of  a  seaman  we  know  not.  There  is  a  tradition, 
wholly  unsupported  by  evidence,  that  he  made  a  fifth 
voyage  to  Canada ;  but  this  is  extremely  improbable. 
From  his  frequent  appearance  at  St.  Malo,  it  would 
appear  that  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  in 
domestic  comfort,  honored  and  respected  by  his 
townsmen.  He  was  in  comfortable  circumstances, 
having  a  house  in  the  town,  pleasantly  situated  on 
the  Rue  de  Buhen,  near  the  old  de  Buhen  Manor, 
and  a  residence  of  some  pretension  at  Limoilou,  a 
few  miles  distant.  The  house  is  still  preserved, 
though  it  has  lost  much  of  its  pristine  importance. 
It  is  of  stone,  plain  and  substantial  in  construction, 
and  stands  in  a  courtyard  surrounded  by  a  stone  wall. 
It  is  approached  by  two  gates,  known  as  the  Portes 
Cartier,  and  the  larger  is  surmounted  by  the  Cartier 
arms.  Some  have  supposed  that  Cartier  was  en- 
nobled by  Francis  I,  but  this  supposition  is  not  sus- 
tained by  suitable  evidence.  In  an  act  of  the  Chapter 
of  St.  Malo,  September  29th,  1  549,  he  is  styled  "  Sieur 
de  Limoilou,"  and  on  the  5th  of  February,  1550,  in 
the  record  of  a  baptism  at  which  he  officiated,  he  is 
designated  as  the  "noble  homme,  Jacques  Cartier." 
The  title  sieur  and  seigneur  was  often  used  by  small 
proprietors  of  estates,  although  they  had  never  had 
that  title  conferred  upon  them  legally.  With  respect 
to  the  designation  "nobleman,"  the  Abbe  Faillon 
says  that  it  was  only  applied  to  men  of  noble  rank; 
but  had  Cartier  been  entitled  to  the  term  nobleman 

1   Vide  Cosmographie  Universelle,  Thevet,  tome  ii,  p.  1014. 

55 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

in   this   sense,  it  would  certainly   have   appeared   in 
subsequent  records. 

That  he  was  entitled  to  the  term  nobleman  in  its 
true  sense  there  can  be  no  doubt,  and  so  he  was  re- 
garded by  his  townsmen.  To  estimate  the  true  char- 
acter of  a  man  of  whose  life  so  few  particulars  have 
been  preserved  is  a  difficult  task.  Certain  promi- 
nent traits,  however,  may  be  unmistakably  discerned 
through  the  obscurity  which  hides  so  much  of  his 
personality.  The  quality  of  bravery,  which  men  so 
much  admire,  he  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree. 
Calm,  self-reliant,  and  steadfast  amid  the  direst  calam- 
ities he  certainly  was.  When  we  behold  him  setting 
forth  with  his  clumsy  little  ships  across  the  untracked 
sea  to  explore  the  great  gulf  which  washes  the  shores 
of  Labrador,  so  dangerous  even  now  to  navigation,  he 
seems  at  first  only  a  rash  adventurer;  but  when  we 
follow  him  and  witness  the  skill  with  which  he  car- 
ried his  ships  through  the  perils  of  fog  and  tempest, 
shoal  and  hidden  reef,  the  courage  with  which  he 
penetrated  a  wild  country  for  hundreds  of  miles,  sur- 
rounded by  savages  often  inimical  to  him,  the  cool- 
ness with  which  he  bore  the  death  of  his  men  by 
disease,  which  threatened  the  destruction  of  his  whole 
company,  and  his  success  in  extricating  himself  from 
seemingly  unavoidable  disaster,  we  can  but  place  him 
in  the  fore  rank  of  the  world's  heroic  navigators. 
Not  the  least  striking  trait  of  his  character,  and  the 
one  which  perhaps  was  its  vital  force,  was  his  piety. 
In  all  his  undertakings  he  appears  unquestionably 
to  have  relied  upon  the  support  of  an  overruling 
Providence.  It  is  true  that  he  kidnapped  King  Don- 
nacona   and  a    number  of  other   savages,   and    told 

56 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Taignoagny,  when  he  was  sick,  that  his  illness  was 
the  result  of  the  anger  of  Jesus  because  of  his  trea- 
cherous conduct ;  but,  if  we  would  do  justice  to  the 
man,  we  should  not  measure  such  acts  by  the  ethical 
standards  of  to-day.  He  lived  at  a  time  when  many 
good  Christians  regarded  savages  before  conversion 
as  being  outside  the  pale  of  salvation.  De  Maistre, 
one  of  the  most  gentle  and  respected  of  Roman 
Catholic  writers,  denominated  them  "  Branches 
lopped  from  the  Tree  of  Life,"  and  Mather  prob- 
ably held  a  similar  opinion  when  he  called  them 
"wolves  with  men's  brains."  Cartier,  however*  had 
a  better  reason  for  capturing  a  few  savages ;  namely, 
the  success  by  their  aid  of  a  great  enterprise,  one  of 
the  important  results  of  which  would  be  the  Chris- 
tianization  and  consequent  salvation  of  many  of  their 
people.  This  he  probably  regarded  an  ample  justi- 
fication of  their  capture,  as  no  doubt  he  did  the  fiction 
which  he  imposed  upon  Agona  to  account  for  Don- 
nacona's  failure  to  return  to  Canada. 

It  is  not  improbable,  too,  that  the  reason  which 
he  gave  for  Taignoagny's  illness  he  believed  to  be 
a  good  one.  Many  of  the  most  pious  writers  of  the 
past  have  recorded  their  faith  in  similar  fictions;  so 
that  while  we  wholly  dissent  from  his  ethics,  we 
may  properly  give  him  the  benefit  due  to  one  who 
lived  in  a  time  when  reason  was  hardly  allowed  to 
deal  with  questions  involving  man's  relations  to  God. 

We  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  Cartier 
treated  the  savages  whom  he  captured  in  a  most 
humane  manner.  In  all  his  dealings  with  them 
his  actions  are  in  striking  contrast  with  those  of  his 
Spanish  contemporaries. 

57 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

In  his  domestic  and  civil  relations  Cartier  never  ap- 
pears to  disadvantage;  indeed,  he  must  have  been  a 
very  important  figure  in  the  life  of  St.  Malo  during 
his  residence  there  and  at  Limoilou.  The  frequent 
recurrence  of  his  name  in  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
records  of  the  town  shows  this. 

Certain  it  is  that  St.  Malo  will  always  derive 
distinction  from  the  memory  of  Cartier.  For  a 
century  she  claimed,  by  right  of  his  discovery  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  and  adjoining  territory,  unrestricted 
privileges  in  the  trade  of  the  New  Land,  and  when- 
ever the  reigning  monarch  attempted  to  reward  favor- 
ites by  exclusive  grants  therein,  the  inhabitants  vigor- 
ously protested  against  them,  upon  the  ground  that 
they  were  infringements  upon  their  ancient  rights  de- 
rived from  the  discoveries  of  their  townsman ;  indeed, 
when,  a  long  time  after  Carder's  death,  his  nephews 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  grant  for  exclusive  trade  in 
Canada  for  a  limited  period  of  time  to  reimburse 
them,  his  heirs,  for  money  expended  by  him  in  his 
voyages,  and  which  had  been  acknowledged  as  a  debt 
due  him  by  the  judicial  authority  of  the  country, 
the  people  of  St.  Malo  caused  it  to  be  annulled 
upon  the  same  ground. 

During  the  larger  part  of  his  life  France  was  en- 
gaged in  conflicts  with  Spain,  and  disturbed  by  reli- 
gious controversy.  The  fires  of  persecution  raged 
fiercely  about  him  under  Francis  I  and  his  successor, 
and  the  cruelties  which  they  caused  to  be  inflicted 
upon  the  victims  of  their  mistaken  zeal  for  religion 
must  often  have  caused  him  to  long  for  the  free 
life  of  the  wide  sea  and  the  joy  of  discovery,  so  keen 
and  so  satisfying;  for  it   is   hardly  to    be    supposed 

58 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

that  men  generally  approved  of  the  cruelties  inflicted 
in  the  name  of  religion  upon  their  fellows  by  those 
in  authority.  It  is  not  at  all  probable,  however, 
that  he  made  any  extended  voyages  after  his  return 
with  Roberval  from  Canada,  the  honor  for  the  dis- 
covery of  which  seems  to  have  been  freely  accorded 
him  by  his  countrymen,  though  not  always  by  others. 
That  he  is  entitled  to  the  honor,  however,  seems,  with 
our  present  cartographical  knowledge,  to  be  suscep- 
tible of  proof. 

It  is  hardly  to  be  doubted  that  Portuguese  and  Bre- 
tons had  penetrated  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  previous 
to  Cartier's  first  voyage;  indeed,  there  is  good  evi- 
dence that  they  had ; *  but  there  is  none  that  they  ever 
came  in  sight  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  Peter  Mar- 
tyr and  Gomara  are  authority  for  the  statement  that 
Cortereal  in  the  year  1 500  entered  the  gulf  and  named 
certain  islands  at  its  mouth ;  indeed,  Ramusio  claims 
that  he  was  the  first  "who  attained  that  part  of  the 
New  World  in  the  search  for  a  shorter  passage  to 
reach  the  Spice  Islands."2  Cantino's  planisphere, 
which  is  supposed  to  exhibit  the  discoveries  of  Cor- 
tereal, does  not  support  this  claim,  as  it  shows  no  open- 
ing like  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  nor  of  a  river, 
"  Rio  Nevado,"  which  that  navigator  is  said  to  have 

1  Cf.  Histoire  de  la  Decouverte  de  l'Amerique,  Gaffarel,  Paris,  1892  ; 
Congres  International  des  Americanistes,  Nancy,  1875  (L'Amerique  et  les 
Portugais);   Les  Navigations  Franchises,  Margry,  Paris,  1867. 

2  "  In  the  yeare  a  thousande  and  five  hundreth  Gaspar  Cortesreales 
made  a  voyage  thyeher  with  two  Caravelles ;  but  founde  not  the  streyght 
or  passage  he  sought.  At  his  beinge  there,  he  names  the  Ilandes  that  lye 
in  the  mouth  of  the  goulfe  ^uadrado  [the  St.  Lawrence]  after  his  name, 
Cortesreales,  lyinge  in  the  L  [fifty]  degrees  or  more."  Vide  The  First 
Three  Books  on  America,  Birmingham,  1885,  p.  344.  Cf.  Historia  ge- 
neral de  las  Indies,  Gomara,  1552-3;  Navigationi  et  Viaggi,  Ramusio,  1556. 

59 


Cos+<r  </e/  mar  vciano 


CcrJbo  </.  //cofif 
Canju 

Coho  c/e  600  Ventura 


«o«? 


*w&  "%<^ 


Cantino  —  a.d.   1502 
60 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

discovered.  Such  a  river,  however,  is  found  on  later 
maps,  the  Riccardiana  of  1534-40,  and  the  Cabot 
map  of  1544,  though  not  near  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence. 


Riccardiana  —  a.d.   1534—40 

There  seems  to  be  good  reason  to  infer  that  Joao 
Alvarez  Fagundes  was  familiar  with  the  gulf  long 
before  Cartier's  first  voyage.  On  the  i  3  th  of  March, 
1 52 1 ,  he  was  granted  letters  patent  for  lands  discovered 
by  him,  where  he  was  to  settle  a  colony.     A  number 

61 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

of  islands  are  mentioned  in  this  document,  the  names 
of  which  appear  on  later  charts  and  enable  us  to  iden- 
tify the  field  of  his  exploits.1  For  many  years  after 
Cabot's  discovery  the  coast  of  Newfoundland  was  very 
imperfectly  represented  in  charts.      It  is  known  that 


La  Cosa — a.d.   1500 


Don  Pedro  de  Ayala,  the  Spanish  ambassador  to  the 
court  of  Henry  VII,  sent  to  the  Spanish  king  a  map  of 
the  first  voyage  of  Cabot  in  1497,  anc^  there  is  little 

1    Vide  Decouverte  et   Evolution  Cartographique,  etc.,  Harrisse, 
Paris,  1900,  pp.  xxv,  86,  135,  218. 

62 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

doubt  that  it  was  followed  by  a  map  of  the  second  voy- 
age. The  knowledge  thus  obtained  resulted  in  the 
famous  planisphere  of  Juan  de  la  Cosa,  made  in  1 500. 
One  might  expect  to  find  on  this  map  something  ap- 
proximating this  island;  but  a  continuous  coast-line 
extends  north  and  south  with  no  resemblance  to  the 


Ci.      II  ^ZLjlO"""  Ufity/uif 

'  '\b»Jtum,ni 

0  tt*  renfn 


~J^ 


VX 


imt  <./t>nme 


11  «yi 


Portuguese  Chart — a.d.   1504 

true  one,  though  it  bears  a  score  of  names,  seven  being 
the  names  of  capes. 

In  the  year  1 500  Gaspar  Cortereal  made  a  fruitless 
voyage  to  the  same  region,  and  again  in  1501  visited 
and  explored  the  coast.  Although  he  never  returned, 
the  results  of  his  discoveries  fell  into   the   hands  of 

63 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Alberto  Cantino,  who  in  1502  reproduced  them  in  a 
planisphere  for  the  Duke  of  Ferrara.  This  map  does 
not  disclose  a  coast-line  unlike  that  of  La  Cosa  ;  nor 
does  that  of  Canerio  in  1503  nor  the  noted  Portu- 
guese chart  of  1504  reveal  any  change  in  the  know- 
ledge of  this  region.      In    1503   Richard  King,  an 


o   o 

o 
o   o 


5     &^  y.dafo  rluna 
,T\^3  y. da  torin«nto 
C  iCo  C.  domnrco 

j'o'-Sam  Pfcdro 

J£~*     ■  0   c.  das  ijamai 
;?     -»      ode  boa  Venture 
c-^23)  y  dfe  boa  Ven+tra 

^2y*  C.  do  marto 

Q  y.  We  fray  Ihjs 

b.  de  san+a  cir'ta 
y-dos  bocal+os 
b-  da  comccxSJi 
c.  da  efpe-ra 
ft-dns  po  las    . 
.  -R-  de  Jam  /mwe.squci 
Jc.   8«.fo 


<35 


9m+o<rux. 


Reinel  —  a.d.   1505 


Englishman,  made  a  map  of  the  northern  part  of  the 
continent  with  a  Portuguese  nomenclature,  and  in 
1504  the  German  Kuntsman  and  the  Italian  Olive- 
riana  produced  maps  in  which  appear  names  still 
familiar  on  modern  maps  of  Newfoundland  and  vi- 

64 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

cinity,  as  "  Ilha  de  Frey  Luis,"  or  Island  of  Brother 
Louis,  the  name,  perhaps,  of  a  religious  brother  who 
accompanied  Cortereal,  which  now,  after  many  cor- 
ruptions, is  preserved  in  Cape  Freels,  "  Capo  Raso  " 
in  Cape  Race,  and  others.      In   1505  Pedro  Reinel 


1    A                      \ 

^?  Costa  depart  v/iono     \ 

\                   \ 

J  C  de/t  co/Mr                      \ 

\                   ] 

1  C^Camnof   \                                 \ 

1       *           ^ 

y/\Coptrf  cfeshono  Ventura  ^ 

\  0          &^ 

\        % 

\    J  Costa  o/to\ 

A         «* 

\&S\  togo/oncos\ 

V    0         PA/ 

\    \(aca6ras    \              f~S 

wy^ 

\          % 

0    oiX 

\           * 

*^\  -r—~ J^L9             J\     \. 

\           7 

v       t^  »  cL\  i 

VV*-»— Xs^*        ?     \l iSABai-A. 

^jP%r\ 

iMit  •  <s » v  V  cA« 

0.  J>  0      —_. 

/<»o  <?v  «       >^r\ 

0 

^n$v^ 

Waldseemuller — a.d.   1507 

produced  his  famous  map ;  but  all  of  these  maps 
fail  to  reveal  an  opening  to  the  north  of  Newfound- 
land. Recently  the  first  map  bearing  the  name 
America  was  discovered  in  the  library  of  Prince 
Waldburg-Wolfegg  of  Wurtemberg,  drawn  in  1507 
5  65 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

by  Martin  Waldseemiiller,  who  was  a  professor  in 
the  little  College  of  St.  Die  in  Lotharingia.  This 
map  Waldseemiiller  printed  on  the  college  press,  but 
it  plainly  shows  its  prototype  to  have  been  the  map 
ofCantino.  The  map  of  Ruysch,  published  in  1508, 
shows  some  addition  to  the  knowledge  of  the  region 
displayed   by   Cantino   and   his   successors,    but   still 


Ruysch — a.d.  1508 

preserves  a  continuous  coast-line  to  the  north.  In 
the  map  of  Maggiolo  in  1527,  however,  this  line 
is  broken,  which  may  indicate  a  knowledge  of  the 
opening  between  Labrador  and  Newfoundland  ;  still, 
a  glance  at  the  map  of  Ribeiro  of  1529  probably 
shows  the  extent  of  the  knowledge  possessed  by 
Maggiolo,  for  on  this  map  these  openings  are  better 

66 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

defined  and  show  their  boundaries  joined  with  a 
continuous  coast-line  both  north  and  south.  In 
an  examination  of  the  cartography  of  the  region 
visited  by  Cartier  we  should  not  overlook  the 
notable  map  of  Gaspar  Viegas,  which  is  especially 
interesting  to  us,  as  it  was  published  in  1534,  while 


UJ 

K 

O 
ft 
< 

© 

\^ 

^       ^ 

0     1 

\    ->          ^s      * 

M 

-1 
< 
kl 

C 

K 

/     V  l3(r  cfe  For+uno 

«3 

IP 

or 

0 

0 

0 

..  .  Bo™  V«ntura 

«\ 

A* 

2  6  c— 

O  0  » 
7* 

°Q09 

J    * 

y^Si, 

•Joan 

-/^AIU  0 

CEANV/v 

Maggiolo  —  a.d.   1527 

Cartier  was  pursuing  his  first  voyage  and  before  its 
results  were  known.  In  this  chart  Newfoundland 
appears  with  its  familiar  Cape  Race  — "  C.  Rasso  "  ; 
west  of  which  are  several  bays  which  are  not  difficult 
to  identify  as  St.  Mary's,  Placentia,  and  Fortune.    On 

67 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

the  north  Viegas  shows  no  opening,  while  south  the 
coast-line  is  continued  westerly  and  ends  in  a  bay 
with  a  river  entering  it,  entitled  "  R.  das  poblas." 
This  bay  and  river  have  been  thought  to  represent 
the    gulf  and   river   St.    Lawrence.       If   this  is  so, 


Jslondo 

u 

k6» 

<?Wv>w  TIERA   DEL  LABRA       / 

>£0 

Wy del*  tormento     U U r\     ^^^£ 

ji*'SjJua    \                         /^» 

Vo  y?  detosfovolo$1\.    .       ,  _^—*-r 

i? 

!r,r  6.  ate  tos  go'nos 
'     •../•'  c/eV  fuejo 

'yA'nJ  y?  ofe  avey 

^"V«^  c.  ote  morco 

jz£o  y°  de/rey  tu>S 

fc^»  t-  de  S.  O'r/a 

tyt^vy"  dc  boco//aas 

,^0 

S*    \fO     »~, 

y*  <*v  c*  cfe/  efpero                               v 

J      * 

w  "c.  /-a/So                                        •  $                    ^ 

*     i 

<W 

^ 

§3                                                                                      § 

•» 

•• 

, 

<*0 

Ribeiro- 


-A.D.  1529 


Viegas  shows  an  almost  absurd  ignorance  of  the  true 
cartography  of  the  region.  The  river  das  poblas  is 
but  a  short  distance  northwest  of  Cape  Breton,  and 
would  much  better  represent  the  Bay  Chaleur.  It  is 
possible  that  Viegas  obtained  his  information  respect- 

68 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

ing  this  bay  and  river  from  old  maps,  or  from  state- 
ments of  Portuguese  fishermen,  who  had  penetrated 
the  bay  on  the  south.  The  map  of  Riccardiana  of 
about  the  same  date  indicates  openings  to  the  north 
and  south,  but  not  continued  far  to  the  west.  In 
spite,  however,  of  these  maps,  it  is  quite  certain  that 


C.  b/r/nc 
C.  ffoxo 
O  Gonses 


Y*  de  fenoux 

Bonne 

"'***  <0)  Sc/nc 

O  BaccoJ/'c/u 

Cv     Co/?ce/scion 
_  So  C.  o*e  rfoj 


Desliens — a.d.  i  541 


an  opening  north  of  Newfoundland  was  known  be- 
fore Cartier's  visit  to  the  region.  It  is  probable  that 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  cosmographers  knew  of  such 
a  passage,  but  kept  the  coast-line  closed  in  their 
charts  to  deceive  other  nations  who  were  studying 

5A  69 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

that  part  of  the  world.1  Cartier  himself  seems  to 
have  had  a  knowledge  of  this  opening,  perhaps  ob- 
tained in  some  subsequent  voyage  to  the  coast,  or 
from  fishermen  who  had  been  there  ;  certainly,  he 
seems  to  have  set  out  on  his  initial  voyage  of  discovery 
with  the  deliberate  purpose  of  exploring  this  opening 
to  its  extreme  limit.  He  made  the  usual  atterrage  at 
Bonavista,  followed  the  coast  up  to  the  Strait  of  Belle 
Isle,  and,  turning  into  it,  pursued  his  course  south- 
westwardly  with  a  confidence  born  of  foreknowledge. 
It  seems  strange  that  if  Spanish  and  Portuguese  cos- 
mographers  possessed  a  knowledge  of  an  opening  to 
the  great  gulf  north  of  Newfoundland  they  should 
have  failed  so  long  to  notice  Carder's  discoveries; 
but  they  seem  to  have  escaped  their  attention  for 
many  years,  and  the  first  charts  to  represent  them 
were  Desliens'  in  1 541 ,  Roze's  in  1542,  the  Har- 
leyan  in  1543,  Cabot's  in  1544,  and  Descellier's  in 
1546.  These  were  all  made  in  France,  except 
Cabot's,  which  was  engraved  at  Antwerp.2  It  is 
unfortunate  that  the  map  made  by  Jean  de  Clamorgan, 
embodying  the  results  of  Cartier's  discoveries  and 
presented  by  him  to  Francis  I,  has  been  lost.     This 

1  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  in  his  Discourse  refers  to  this  opinion  prevalent 
in  his  time,  and  says  that  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  were  not  disposed 
to  "  beate  the  bush,  and  other  men  catch  the  birds  ;  which  thing  they  fore- 
seeing, have  commanded  that  no  pilot  of  theirs  vpon  paine  of  death,  should 
seeke  to  discouer  to  the  Northwest,  or  plat  out  in  any  Sea  card  any  thorow 
passage  that  way  by  the  Northwest."  Vide  The  Voyages  of  the  English 
Nation,  Hakluyt,  Edinburgh,   1889,  vol.  i,  p.  62. 

2  The  nomenclature  of  this  map  ascribed  to  Sebastian  Cabot,  but  of 
which  it  is  doubtful  if  he  was  the  author,  is  hardly  recognizable  as  that  of 
Cartier,  which  shows  that  the  maker  or  engraver  was  ignorant  of  the  French 
language.  Thus  Cartier's  C.  Tiennot  becomes  C.  de  Tronot ;  Riviere  de 
Saguenay,  Rio  de  S.  Quenain  ;  Stadacone,  Estadas  ;  Tutonaguy,  Tutto- 
naer,  etc. 

70 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

map  was  probably  made  in  conformity  with  Carrier's 
"  booke  in  manner  of  a  sea  chart,"  referred  to  by 
his  nephew  Jacques  Nouel,  which  is  also  lost.  From 
what  appears,  however,  in  the  study  of  the  car- 
tography of  the  northern  portion  of  the  continent 
previous  to  Cartier's  visit,  we  must  conclude  that  he 
merits  the  claim  of  his  countrymen  to  the  honor  of 
being  the  discoverer  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and 
the  country  bordering  upon  it,  still  known  by  the 
name  he  bestowed  upon  it  of  Canada. 

The  importance  of  Cartier's  discoveries  France 
never  realized.  For  years  her  hardy  toilers  of  the 
sea  found  their  perilous  way  to  those  far  Northern 
waters  to  gather  their  harvest  of  walrus-tusks  and 
precious  furs,  and  find  shelter  in  the  pleasant  coves 
along  the  coast  to  cure  their  fish  and  barter  with  the 
wary  savages,  who,  with  good  reason,  had  none  too 
much  confidence  in  their  pale-faced  visitors ;  but 
nearly  three  quarters  of  a  century  rolled  away  before 
Champlain,  a  worthy  successor  of  Cartier,  took  up 
the  work  where  his  predecessor  had  left  it.1 

In  this  brief  and  imperfect  memoir  of  a  man  whose 
name  will  not  be  forgotten,  the  sole  endeavor  has 
been  to  gather  all  the  particulars  of  his  life  at  present 
accessible,  and  to  give  them  unembellished  to  the 
reader,  regretting  always  that  the  curtain  of  oblivion 
has  concealed  so  much  from  view.  Of  the  manner 
of  his  death,  even,  we  have  only  a  surmise.  A  plague 
at  the  time  was  prevalent  at  St.  Malo,  and  some  one 

1  In  the  dedication  of  his  voyage  of  1632  Champlain  expresses  these 
noble  sentiments  :  "La  prise  des  fortresses,  ni  le  gain  des  batailles,  ni  la 
conquete  des  pays  ne  sont  rien  en  comparaison  du  la  salut  des  ames  et  de  la 
gloire  de  Dieu  ;  et  la  conversion  d'un  infidele  vaut  mieux  que  la  conquete 
d'un  royaume." 

71 


MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

has  guessed  that  this  was  the  cause  of  his  death.      It 
may  or  may  not  have  been. 

This,  however,  we  find,  under  date  of  September  i, 
1557,  in  the  margin  of  the  old  record  of  the  town 
registrar,  where  sometimes,  but  infrequently,  the  death 
of  a  person  whose  loss  had  a  public  significance  would 
be  noted  by  the  recorder : 

This  said  Wednesday  about  five  o'clock  in  the  morning 
died  Jacques  Cartier.1 

Let  us  wish  him  what  at  the  close  of  his  second 
great  voyage  he  himself  expressed  his  desire  to  attain 
at  the  close  of  life's  voyage:  "  Paradis  a  la  fin." 

1  The  following  is  a  facsimile  of  the  entry  : 


d 


Ce  diet  merer  edy  au 


.  -/    1  -       /  matin  environ 

/^^wffcw  J^Vi^C-o-y^  '  cinq  heures 

O     /  Jacques 

#<vtVx-"  Cartier 


72 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

J534 


FIRST  VOYAGE   OF 
JACQUES  CARTIER 

A.D.    I534 


From  Manuscript  No.  5,  Portefeuille  LVII  de  Fontette, 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris 


A  FTER  Sir  Charles  de  Mouy,  Knight,  Lord  of 
l-\  Meilleraye,  and  Vice-Admiral  of  France,  had 
X  JL  taken  the  oaths  and  made  the  captain,  masters, 
and  crews  of  the  said  ships  swear  to  well  and  loyally 
deport  themselves  in  the  service  of  the  king  under 
the  charge  of  the  said  Cartier,  we  departed  from 
the  harbor  and  port  of  St.  Malo  with  the  said  two 
ships  of  the  burden  of  about  sixty  tons  each,  the  two 
manned  with  sixty-one  men,1  the  twentieth  day  of 
April  of  the  said  year,  one  thousand  five  hundred 
thirty-four,  and  with  good  weather  navigated  and 
came  to  New  Land2  the  tenth  day  of  May,  and  made 

1  Hakluyt  says  :  "  We  departed  from  the  Port  of  S.  Malo  with  two 
ships  of  three  score  tun  apiece  burden  and  61  well  appointed  men  in 
each  one."  Ramusio  and  Lescarbot  both  agree  with  Hakluyt.  The 
text,  however,  is  definite  on  this  point  :  both  ships  carried  but  sixty-one 
men,  which  number  included  Cartier.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  follow- 
ing record  under  date  of  March  28,  1533:  "Jacques  Cartier,  capitaine  et 
pilote  pour  le  Roy,  ayant  charge  de  voiaiger  et  aller  aux  Terres  NeuffVes, 
passer  le  destroict  de  la  baye  des  Chasteaulx  avecques  deux  navires  equippez 
de  soixante  compaignons  pour  l'an  present,"  etc. 

2  "  Terre  Neuve,"  or  New  Land,  now  Newfoundland,  was  until  of 
late  universally  acknowledged  to  have  been  first  discovered  by  John  Cabot 
in  1497,  and  this  belief  still  prevails  in  spite  of  the  scholarly  arguments 
brought  against  it  by  the  learned  French  cartographer,  Henry  Harrisse, 
who  ascribes  its  discovery,  in    1  501,  to  Gaspar  Cortereal,  who  gave  it  his 

75 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

land  at  Cape  Bonavista,*  being  in  forty-eight 
degrees  and  a  half  of  latitude  and  in  .  .  .  de- 
grees of  longitude.2  And  for  the  great  quantity  of 
ice  which  was  along  this  land  it  behooved  us  to 
enter  into  a  harbor  named  St.  Catherine,3  being  to 
the  south-southwest  of  this  cape  about  five  leagues, 
where  we  were  for  the  space  of  ten  days,  biding  our 

name,  Terra  Corterealis.  Says  Harrisse  (Decouverte  et  Evolution  Carto- 
graphique  de  Terre  Neuve,  p.  xxi):  "  Les  documents  n'attestent  la  pre- 
sence d'aucun  European  a  Terre  Neuve  avant  Gaspar  Corte-Real.  Dans 
l'etat  actuel  de  la  question,  l'historien  impartial  doit  done  en  attribuer  la 
decouverte  aux  Portugais."  On  the  other  hand,  English  writers  of  equal 
authority  properly  argue  that  the  absence  of  documents  accurately  determin- 
ing the  landfall  of  Cabot  is  not  evidence  enough  to  deprive  that  great  navi- 
gator of  the  honor  of  a  discovery  which  has  been  so  long  ascribed  to  him. 
Vide  History  of  the  Discovery  of  Maine,  J.  G.  Kohl,  Portland,  1869, 
p.  133^  seq.;  The  Discovery  of  North  America,  Henry  Harrisse,  London, 
1892,  pp.  6-12;  A  History  of  Newfoundland,  D.  W.  Prowse,  Q.C, 
London,  1895,  pp.  6—17;  Presidential  Address  on  Cabot's  Landfall,  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  Ottawa,  1897;  Fourth  Centenary 
of  the  Voyage  of  John  Cabot  in  1497,  Markham,  Geographical  Journal, 
June,  1897. 

1  "  Cap  de  Bonne  Viste,"  the  Bonavista  of  to-day,  and  which  some 
writers  claim  to  have  been  John  Cabot's  first  landfall  in  1497,  and  named 
by  him  Prima  Vista.  The  discovery  is  also  accredited  by  other  writers  to 
Gaspar  Cortereal  in  1501,  and  by  him  named  Buonavista  after  one  of  the 
principal  islands  of  the  Cape  de  Verde  group,  where  he  had  been  shortly 
before  its  discovery.  It  was  the  objective  point  of  early  navigators  to 
this  region,  and  their  point  of  departure  for  home.  For  recent  discussion 
of  the  subject  cf.  A  History  of  Newfoundland,  D.  W.  Prowse,  Q.C., 
London,  1895,  p.  10  et  seq.;  Decouverte  et  Evolution  Cartographique  de 
Terre  Neuve,  Henry  Harrisse,  London,  1900,  p.  21. 

2  In  the  several  versions  of  this  voyage  the  longitude  is  often  wanting. 
There  was  no  exact  method  of  calculating  longitude  at  this  time,  and  maps 
made  long  after  Cartier's  day  show  considerable  variations  in  the  longitude 
of  places.  It  is  probable  that,  following  French  geographers,  Cartier  took 
for  his  meridian  the  island  of  Ferro,  the  westernmost  of  the  Canaries. 

3  "  Saincte  Katherine,"  now  known  as  Catalina,  the  Spanish  form  or 
Catherine.  St.  Catherine's  Day  occurred  on  the  30th  of  April,  about  ten 
days  before  Cartier's  arrival  there.  It  seems,  however,  probable  that  Car- 
tier  named  it  after  this  saint,  although  some  doubt  has  been  expressed  on 
this  point.  Cf.  the  version  of  du  Petit  Val  of  1598,  where  it  is  said, 
"  Nous  nommasmes  S.  Catherine." 

76 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

time  and  fitting  out  our  boats.  And  the  twenty-first 
day  of  the  said  month  of  May  we  departed  from  the 
said  harbor  with  a  west  wind,  and  were  borne  to  the 
north  a  quarter  northeast  from  Cape  Bonavista  as  far 
as  to  the  Isle  of  Birds,1  the  which  island  was  all  sur- 
rounded and  inclosed  by  a  bank  of  ice,  rent  and 
shattered  in  pieces.  Notwithstanding  the  said  bank, 
our  two  boats  went  to  the  said  island  in  order  to 
get  some  of  the  birds,  of  which  there  is  so  great 
a  number  that  it  is  an  incredible  thing  to  one  who 
does  not  see  it;  for,  notwithstanding  that  the  said 
island  comprises  about  a  league  in  circumference,  it 
may  be  so  very  full  of  them  that  it  seems  as  if  one  had 
stowed2  them  there.  There  are  a  hundred  times  more 
of  them  round  about  it  and  in  the  air  than  within 
the  island,  of  which  a  part  of  these  birds  are  large 
as  geese,  black  and  white,  and  have  a  beak  like  a 
crow,  and  are  always  in  the  sea,  without  ever  being 
able  to  fly  in  the  air,  forasmuch  as  they  have  little 
wings  like  the  half  of  one,  wherewith  they  fly  as 
stoutly  in  the  sea  as  the  other  birds  do  in  the  air,  and 
these  birds  are  so  fat  that  it  is  a  marvelous  thing.  We 
named  these  birds  Apponatz,3  with  which  our  two 
boats  were  loaded   in  less  than  half  an  hour,  as  it 

1  "L'isle  des  Ouaiseaulx,"  the  Isle  of  Birds,  one  of  the  islands  now 
known  as  the  Funk  Islands.  It  was  so  denominated  long  before  Cartier 
visited  it,  being  laid  down  on  Reinel's  map  of  1504,  "Dos  Saues  "  ; 
Miller's,  1520,  *«  Yhlas  das  aues  "  ;  Verazzano's,  1529,  "Ilia  dos  aves." 

2  In  the  edition  of  Raphael  du  Petit  Val  it  is  said  of  these  birds  that 
they  are  so  thick  '*  q'ils  y  soyent  expressement  apportez  et  presque  comme 
semez,"  and  by  Hakluyt  "  that  they  seem  to  have  been  brought  thither, 
and  sowed  for  the  nonce."  The  words  here  used  are  "  qu'i  semble  que 
on  les  ayt  arimez."  The  verb  arrimer  is  a  nautical  term  which  signifies  to 
stow  a  cargo. 

3  Hakluyt    says,    •*  We    named    them   Aporath"    and    du    Petit   Val, 
'  They  were  called    by   those  of  the  country,    Apponatb."       The  latter 

77 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

were  with  stones,  wherefore  each  of  our  ships  salted 
four  or  five  butts  of  them,  besides  what  we  could  eat 
of  them  fresh.  Besides  these  is  another  sort  of  birds 
which  go  in  the  air  and  in  the  sea,  that  are  smaller, 
which  they  name  Godez,1  which  put  into  the  said 
island  and  stow  themselves  under  the  larger  ones. 
There  was  another  sort  of  them  bigger  that  are  white, 
which  place  themselves  apart  from  the  others  in  one 

statement  is  without  doubt  correct.  He  also  says  that  they  were  larger 
than  pies,  that  is,  jays  or  magpies,  as  Hakluyt  translates  the  word.  In 
the  manuscript  the  word  is  ouays,  or  geese,  which  would  better  describe 
their  size.  Carder's  description  indicates  the  great  auk  (A/ca  impennis), 
which  abounded  in  this  region  in  his  day  but  is  now  supposed  to  be  extinct. 
It  is  remarkable  for  its  small  wings,  hardly  more  than  rudimental,  which 
are  set  far  back  on  the  body,  and,  with  the  feet,  propel  it  with  great  velo- 
city through  the  water.  In  summer  the  upper  part  of  the  body  is  black, 
which  in  winter  changes  to  white  on  the  sides  of  the  neck  and  throat.  It 
has  been  confounded  by  early  navigators  with  the  penguin.  Thus  Park- 
hurst,  writing  to  Hakluyt  in  1578,  says  :  "These  birds  are  also  called 
Penguins  and  cannot  flie,  there  is  more  meate  in  one  of  these  then  in  a 
goose"  ;  and  in  the  account  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert's  voyage  in  1583  it 
is  said  :  "  We  had  sight  of  an  Island  named  Penguin,  of  a  fowle  there 
breeding  in  abundance,  almost  incredible,  which  cannot  flie,  their  wings  not 
able  to  carry  their  body,  being  very  large  (not  much  lesse  than  a  goose) 
and  exceeding  fat  ;  which  the  Frenchmen  used  to  take  without  difficulty 
upon  that  Island,  and  to  barrell  them  up  with  salt.  But  for  lingering  of 
time  we  had  made  use  there  the  like  provision."  Vide  The  Voyages  of 
the  English  Nation,  Hakluyt,  Edinburgh,  1889,  pp.  303,  334;  Key  to 
North  American  Birds,  Coues,  Boston,  1872,  p.  338  ;  Ornithological 
Biography,  J.  J.  Audubon,  Edinburgh,  1838,  vol.  iv,  p.  316  et  seq.;  and 
Report  of  the  National  Museum,  1888,  p.  494,  by  Lucas,  who  visited  the 
Funk  Islands  and  rather  supposed  the  Apponatz  to  be  the  razorbill,  and  the 
grans  Apponatz  mentioned  by  Cartier  farther  on  in  his  voyage  to  be  the 
great  auk  —  a  distinction  it  might  seem  almost  too  nice  for  the  rough  Breton 
sailor  to  make. 

1  The  birds  called  by  Cartier  Godez  were  doubtless  murres  (genus 
Urid),  and  with  them  perhaps  were  razorbills  {Aha  tordd)  and  others. 
I  do  not  find  that  any  of  the  early  voyagers,  Spanish,  French,  or  English, 
made  any  distinction  between  the  murres  and  other  birds  associated  with 
them,  except  as  they  differed  in  size  or  color,  or  exhibited  striking  pecu- 
liarities of  habit.  The  word  god'e  in  the  dictionary  of  Fleming  and  Tibbins 
is  defined  as  an  "  oiseau  de  mer  blanc  et  noir  qui  vole  tres  vite." 

78 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

part  of  the  island,  and  which  are  very  bad  to  attack, 
for  they  bite  like  dogs  and  are  called  Margaulx} 
And  notwithstanding  the  said  island  may  be  four- 
teen leagues  from  land,  the  bears2  pass  thither  by 
swimming  from  the  mainland  to  eat  of  the  said 
birds,  of  which  our  men  found  one  of  them  as 
big  as  a  cow,  and  as  white  as  a  swan,  which  leaped 
into  the  sea  before  them.  And  the  next  day, 
which  is  the  day  of  Pentecost,  in  making  our  course 
toward  land,  we  met  the  said  bear  about  midway, 
which  went  toward  land  as  fast  as  we  could  go  under 
sail ;  and  we,  having  perceived  him,  gave  chase  with 
our  boats  and  took  him  by  force ;  the  flesh  of  which 
was  as  good  to  eat  as  of  a  heifer  of  two  years. 

Wednesday,  the  27th  of  the  said  month,  we  ar- 
rived at  the  entrance  of  Castle  Bay,3  and  owing  to  the 
contrariety  of  the  wind  and  the  great  quantity  of  ice 
that  we  found,  it  behooved  us  to  enter  into  a  harbor, 

1  Margaulx.  The  birds  here  described  were  undoubtedly  gannets 
(Sula  bassana),  and  to-day  abound  where  their  progenitors  were  despoiled 
by  Carder's  companions ;  nor  have  they  changed  their  habits,  but  still 
"  bite  like  dogs  "  when  their  haunts  are  invaded  by  foes. 

2  Ursus  maritimus,  one  of  the  largest,  strongest,  and  most  ferocious  of 
its  genus.  It  has  been  known  to  weigh  fifteen  hundred  pounds,  and  was 
often  encountered  by  voyagers  in  this  region. 

3  "  Le  baye  Chasteaulx."  It  is  clear  that  Cartier  here  indicates  the 
Strait  of  Belle  Isle,  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  He  had 
sailed  from  St.  Malo  on  the  20th  of  April,  and,  after  a  voyage  of  twenty 
days,  had  made  land  at  Cape  Bonavista.  About  this  there  should  be  no  ques- 
tion, for  he  gives  the  latitude  with  great  accuracy,  being  within  twelve 
minutes  of  the  exact  location.  This  had  been  the  objective  point  of  pre- 
ceding navigators.  From  here,  owing  to  the  ice,  he  had  made  his  way 
south-southwest  about  five  leagues  to  the  present  Catalina,  where  he  remained 
until  the  21st  of  May,  ten  days,  when  he  sailed  north  bv  east  and  came  to 
the  islands  so  long  known  as  the  Bird  Islands,  and  six  days  later  reached  the 
Strait  of  Belle  Isle,  namely,  on  the  27th,  where  his  progress  was  arrested 
by  the  outflowing  ice.  It  is  well  to  note  these  points  particularly  in  order 
to  definitely  fix  the  starting-point  of  Cartier  for  his  voyage  toward  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 

79 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

being  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  entrance  named 
Rapont,1  where  we  were  without  the  power  of  get- 
ting out  of  it  until  the  ninth  day  of  June,  when  we 
departed  to  pass  by  the  help  of  God  beyond.  The 
said  Rapont  is  in  fifty-one  and  a  half  degrees  of  lati- 
tude. 

DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    LAND    FROM    CAPE    ROUGE2    TO 
THE    HARBOR    OF    BREST,    BEING    IN    THE    BAY 

The  land  from  Cape  Rouge  as  far  as  Degrat,3  which 
is  the  point  of  entrance  of  the  bay,  bears  from  cape 
to  cape  north-northeast  and  south-southwest ;  and  all 
this  land  is  parted  into  islands  adjacent  and  so  near 
one  another  that  there  are  only  little  streams  whereby 

1  Rapont.  Both  Hakluyt  and  du  Petit  Val  call  this  place  Carpunt.  It 
is  now  known  as  Quirpon,  but  it  will  be  found  under  the  various  names  of 
Karpunt,  Kirpon,  Carpoon,  and  Carpon.  Writers  differ  as  to  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  name.  Bishop  Howley  thinks  it  to  be  a  corruption  of  Cape 
Arpon  (English,  Cape  Harpoon),  while  Harrisse  (Decouverte,  p.  171) 
says,  "II  y  a  beaucoup  de  petites  localites  en  Bretagne  du  nom  de  Car- 
pont,"  which  would  seem  better  to  indicate  the  origin  of  the  name. 
Dionne,  however,  says  (La  Nouvelle  France,  Quebec,  1891,  p.  62): 
"  C'est  le  mot  Querquepont  defigure,  fort  usite  dans  le  vocabulaire  des 
pecheurs  d' autrefois,  ainsi  que  degrat,  chafaud,"  etc.  Carder's  description 
of  the  harbor,  which  is  on  an  island  off  the  northeastern  extremity  of  New- 
foundland, is  remarkably  accurate,  and  agrees  precisely  with  the  modern 
English  sailing  directions. 

2  "  Cap  Rouge."  Hakluyt  says  Cape  Razo,  and  du  Petit  Val,  Cap 
Rase.  On  early  Italian  charts  it  is  called  Capo  Rosso  (Red  Cape),  which 
meaning  it  preserves  in  the  Cape  Rouge  of  to-day.  It  should  be  remarked, 
to  avoid  confusion,  that  Cape  Race  on  the  same  charts  is  denominated 
Capo  Raso  and  even  Rasso. 

3  Degrat,  or,  according  to  Hakluyt  and  others,  Degrad,  is  without 
doubt  the  high  land  on  the  eastern  side,  which  is  considerably  higher  than 
Cape  Bauld,  which  forms  the  northern  extremity  of  Quirpon.  The  fol- 
lowing, taken  from  the  Newfoundland  sailing  directions,  confirms  this  view: 
"  Kirpon  Island  forms  the  southeast  point  of  entrance  to  the  Strait  of  Belle 
Isle.  It  is  large,  high  and  barren,  and  Cape  Degrat  on  its  eastern  side  in 
the  centre  of  the  Island  is  visible  in  clear  weather  about  30  miles,  being 
upwards  of  500  feet  high."  It  was  from  this  eminence  that  Cartier  saw 
the  "two  fair  islands,"  i.e.,  the  Funk  Islands,  near  Cape  Rouge.    Compelled 

80 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

boats  can  go  and  pass  among  them,  and  because  of 
this  there  are  several  good  harbors,  of  which  the  said 
harbor  of  Rapont  and  that  of  Degrat  are  in  one  of 
these  islands,  that  which  is  the  highest  of  all,  from 
the  top  of  which  one  sees  clearly  the  two  fair  islands 
which  are  near  Cape  Rouge,  whence  they  account  it 
twenty-five  leagues.  To  the  said  harbor  of  Rapont 
there  are  two  entrances,  one  toward  the  east  and  the 
other  toward  the  south  of  the  islands ;  but  one  must 
give  heed  to  the  east  side  and  point,  for  there  are 
shoals  and  shelving  ground,  and  one  should  range 
the  western  island  at  the  distance  of  half  a  cable 
or  nearer  as  he  will,  and  then  get  away  on  the 
south  toward  Rapont.  And  one  should  give  heed 
to  three  shoals  which  are  under  water  in  the  channel 
toward  the  east  island.  There  is  a  depth  by  the 
channel  three  or  four  fathoms  and  good  bottom ;  the 
other  entrance  bears  east-northeast  and  south  toward 
the  west  within  a  leap  to  the  shore.1 

Setting  out  from  the  point  of  Degrat  and  entering 
into  the  said  bay,  making  west,  a  quarter  northwest, 
one  doubles  two  islands  which  lie  to  larboard,  one  of 
which  is  within  three  leagues  of  the  said  point  and 
the  other  about  seven  leagues  from  the  first,  which  is 

by  wind  and  ice  to  seek  shelter  in  the  harbor  of  Quirpon,  Cartier  was 
confined  there  for  thirteen  days,  and  here  takes  occasion  to  describe  the 
coast  from  Cape  Rouge  to  his  place  of  refuge.  Our  text  differs  in  an 
important  point  from  that  of  Hakluyt,  who  says,  "Going  from  the  point 
Degrad  .  .  .  there  is  some  doubt  of  two  Islands  that  are  on  the  right  side," 
while  in  our  text  it  is  said  that  '*  one  doubles  two  islands  which  lie  to  lar- 
board." These  islands  Bishop  Howley  identifies  as  Big  Sacred  and  Schooner 
Island  in  Pistolet  Bay.  The  term  "  faire  Degrat,"  invented  by  the  early 
fishermen  on  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland,  came  to  mean  quitting  a  place  on 
the  coast  of  that  island  for  a  better  fishing-place,  and  is  to  be  found  in  some 
modern  French  dictionaries. 

1   "A  saultez  a  terre  "  in  the  manuscript. 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

flat  and  low  ground,  appearing  to  be  the  mainland. 
I  named  this  island  St.  Catherine,1  to  the  northeast 
of  which  there  are  dry  shoals  and  bad  bottom  about 
a  quarter-league,  wherefore  one  should  give  it  room. 
The  said  island  is  Castle  Harbor,2  bearing  north- 
northeast  and  south-southwest,  and  it  is  fifteen  leagues 
between  them.  And  from  the  said  Castle  Harbor 
to  Hillock  Harbor,3  which  is  the  north  shore  of 
the  said  bay,  bearing  east-northeast  and  west-south- 
west, it  is  twelve  leagues  and  a  half  between  them. 
And  at  two  leagues  from  the  said  Hillock  Harbor 
is  Whale   Harbor,4  opposite  the  which    harbor,   to 

1  "  Saincte  Katherine."  Some  writers  have  suggested  that  Cartier 
inclined  to  this  name  because  it  was  that  of  his  wife.  Stephens,  Ganong,  and 
others  suppose  that  the  island  now  known  as  Belle  Isle  is  the  one  indicated. 
Cartier's  description,  however,  does  not  at  all  apply  to  Belle  Isle,  while  it 
most  accurately  applies  to  Schooner  Island.  Cf.  Jacques  Cartier,  Hiram 
B.  Stephens,  B.C.L.,  Montreal,  1890,  p.  134;  Jacques  Cartier,  Joseph 
Pope,  Ottawa,  1890,  p.  32;  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada, 
Montreal,  1894,  P-   1  5^- 

2  "L'hable  des  Chasteaulx  "  still  preserves  its  ancient  name  in  Chateau 
Bay,  which  was  fitly  applied  to  it  on  account  of  the  remarkable  form  of  its 
basaltic  cliffs,  which  give  it  a  castellated  appearance.  Harrisse  (Decouverte, 
p.  361)  denominates  it  Baie  d'Yorck. 

3  "  L'hable  des  Buttes."  Hakluyt  says  port  of  Gutte,  and  du  Petit 
Val,  porte  des  Gouttes.  A  butte  is  a  knoll  or  hill,  and  Cartier  applied 
this  title  to  the  place  on  account  of  the  sand-hills  which  distinguish  it. 
It  is  now  known  as  Greenish  Harbor. 

4  "  L'hable  de  Balleine,"  the  port  of  Balances  of  Hakluyt  and  du 
Petit  Val.  According  to  the  manuscript  the  literal  translation  into  English 
would  be  Whale  Harbor.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  name  applied  to 
it  by  Cartier,  it  has  exchanged  it  for  that  of  Red  Bay.  Stephens  says 
this  harbor  is  Baie  Royal.  After  leaving  Whale  Harbor  Cartier  found 
"trante  huyt  brasses  et  font  taygnay.'"  The  latter  word  has  attracted  atten- 
tion. Bishop  Howley  derives  it  from  tetgneux,  scabby  or  scruffy.  Littre 
gives  tangae  as  the  name  of  a  gray  sand  found  in  the  harbors  and  at  the 
mouths  of  rivers  in  Normandy.  The  word  is  no  doubt  derived  from  the 
same  root  as  our  English  tangle,  an  older  form  of  which  is  tang,  and 
Norman-French  tangon,  the  name  of  several  kinds  of  coarse  seaweeds ; 
hence  I  have  translated  the  word  taygnay,  tangle-weed,  which  probably 
conveys  the  author's  meaning. 

82 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

wit,  a  third  part  of  the  way  across  the  said  bay, 
there  are  thirty-eight  fathoms  and  bottom  of  tangle- 
weed.  From  the  said  Whale  Harbor  as  far  as  to 
Blanc  Sablon1  it  is  twenty-rive  leagues  to  the  said 
west-southwest,  and  it  is  necessary  to  give  heed  to  a 
shoal  that  is  above  water,  like  a  boat,  to  the  south- 
east of  the  said  Blanc  Sablon.  Three  leagues  beyond 
Blanc  Sablon  is  a  berth  where  there  is  no  point  of 
shelter  from  the  south  nor  from  the  southeast.  And 
there  are  to  the  south-southwest  of  this  berth  two 
islands,  of  which  one  is  called  Wood  Island  and 
the  other  Bird  Island,2  where  there  is  a  great  num- 
ber of  Godez  and  oiRichars?  which  have  the  beak  and 
feet  red,  and  nest  in  holes  underground  like  rabbits. 
Having  doubled  a  headland  which  is  a  league  from 
Blanc  Sablon,  there  is  a  harbor  and  passage  named 

1  "  Blanc  Sablon,"  the  name  which  it  still  preserves,  owing  to  the 
whiteness  of  its  sandy  shores  when  seen  from  the  deck  of  a  ship  on  a  sunny 
day.  Cartier  appears  to  have  sailed  from  Quirpon  to  the  harbor  of  Brest 
without  touching  at  the  intervening  places  which  he  describes.  The  dis- 
tance between  Whale  Harbor  and  Blanc  Sablon  he  does  not  give  in  the 
manuscript,  but  Hakluyt  gives  it  as  fifteen  and  du  Petit  Val  as  twenty-five 
leagues,  both  of  which  are  excessive.  The  unsheltered  berth  which  he  men- 
tions three  leagues  from  Blanc  Sablon  must  be  in  Bradore  Bay. 

2  "  L'isle  de  Bouays"  and  "  1' isle  des  Ouaiseaulx."  The  first  still 
bears  the  title  of  Woody  Island,  but  the  latter  is  now  known  as  Greenly 
Island. 

3  Richars.  The  bird  here  so  particularly  described  can  be  no  other 
than  the  puffin  (Fratercula  arctica~),  a  bird  of  striking  appearance,  about 
twelve  inches  long,  with  legs  so  placed  that  it  is  obliged  to  sit  far  back  like 
the  auk.  It  flies  with  great  swiftness,  though  its  wings  are  short.  The 
upper  part  of  the  body  is  dusky,  cheeks  and  breast  white,  neck  ringed  with 
black,  and  legs  and  feet  pink.  Its  most  striking  feature  is  its  beak,  which 
is  very  broad  at  the  base,  with  a  sharp  cutting  edge,  bluish  gray  near  the 
head  and  bright  red  to  its  obtuse  point.  It  breeds  in  burrows  which  it  ex- 
cavates with  its  strong  beak  to  a  depth  of  two  feet  or  more.  All  the  birds 
mentioned  by  Cartier,  except  the  great  auk,  still  abound  in  the  region  visited 
by  him,  and  a  number  of  specimens  are  in  the  possession  of  the  writer, 
having  been  obtained  for  him  there. 

83 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

the  Islettes,1  which  is  better  than  Blanc  Sablon,  and 
there  great  fishing  is  done.  From  said  place  of  the 
Isles  to  a  harbor  named  Brest,2  by  the  said  points  of 
the  compass,  it  is  ten  leagues.  This  harbor  is  in  fifty- 
one  degrees  and  fifty-five  minutes  of  latitude  and  in 
.  .  .  of  longitude.  From  the  Islettes  to  the  said 
place  there  are  islands,  and  the  said  Brest  is  among 
islands ;  and,  moreover,  ranging  the  coast  for  more 
than  three  leagues  outward  it  is  all  islands  for  more 
than  twelve  leagues  distant  from  the  said  Brest,  which 
islands  are  low,  and  one  sees  the  high  lands  over 
them. 

The  tenth  day  of  the  said  month  of  June  we  en- 
tered into  the  said  harbor  of  Brest  with  our  ships  in 
order  to  get  water  and  wood.  And  we  cleared  and 
passed  out  of  the  said  bay ;  and  the  day  of  St.  Bar- 
nabas,3 after  mass  was  heard,  we  went  with  our  boats 

1  "Les  Islettes."  This  would  seem  to  be  Bradore  Bay.  Harrisse 
(Decouverte,  p.  362)  calls  it  Havre  de  Labradore. 

2  Brest.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  Cartier  left  Cuiirpon  on  the  9th  and 
arrived  at  Brest  the  next  day,  which  is  a  remarkably  quick  passage,  and  would 
not  have  permitted  him  to  visit  the  intermediate  places  which  he  describes. 
Brest  is  now  known  as  Old  Fort,  on  account  of  a  stone  fortification  having 
been  erected  there  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  to  protect  the 
French  fishermen,  who  gathered  there  to  pursue  their  laborious  avocation. 
Lewis  Robinson  (Dictionary  of  Commerce,  London,  1638)  says  that  "it 
is  computed  that  it  contained  two  hundred  houses  and  a  thousand  inhabi- 
tants in  winter."  It  was  deserted  by  the  French  early  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

3  "Sainct  Barnabas."  The  11th  of  June  was,  according  to  an  ancient 
belief,  a  day  in  which  storms  were  prevalent.  Brand,  quoting  Festa  Anglo 
Romana,  p.  72,  says  that  it  is  the  day  "when  the  sun  seems  to  stand,  and 
begins  to  go  back,  being  the  longest  day  in  the  year,"  or,  as  an  old  prov- 
erb puts  it, 

Barnaby  Bright, 

The  longest  day  and  shortest  night. 

So  important  a  day  in  the  calendar  could  hardly  have  been  ignored  by  the 
pious  Bretons. 

84 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

beyond  the  said  harbor  toward  the  west,  to  discover 
and  see  what  harbors  were  there.  We  passed  among 
the  islands,  which  are  in  so  great  number  that  it  is 
not  possible  to  count  them,  which  continue  about  ten 
leagues  beyond  the  said  harbor.  We  lay  in  one  of 
these  islands  to  pass  the  night,  and  found  there  in 
great  quantity  the  eggs  of  ducks  and  other  birds  which 
nest  in  the  islands.  The  said  islands  were  named  All 
Islands.1  The  next  day,  the  twelfth,  we  passed 
beyond  the  said  islands,  and  at  the  end  of  the  bulk 
of  them  we  found  a  good  harbor,  which  was  named 
St.  Anthony.2  And  about  a  league  or  two  beyond  we 
found  a  little  stream  very  deep,  which  is  on  the  west 
to  the  southwest  and  between  two  highlands.  It  is  a 
good  harbor,  and  a  cross  was  planted  at  the  said  harbor 
and  named  St.  Servan.3  To  the  southwest  of  the  said 
harbor  and  stream  about  a  league  there  is  an  islet  round 
like  an  oven,  surrounded  by  many  other  smaller  islets, 
which  give  knowledge  of  the  said  harbors.  Ten  leagues 
farther  is  another  good  stream,  still  larger,  where  there 
are  many  salmon.  We  named  it  the  river  St.  James.4 
Being  by  it,  we  perceived  a  great  ship  which  was  from 
Rochelle,  [the  captain  of]  which  had  passed  the  night 
seeking  the  harbor  of  Brest,  where  he  intended  to  go 

1  "  Toutes  Isles."  The  numerous  islands  beyond  Brest  plainly  identify 
the  locality.  Cartier  had  left  his  ships  at  Brest  and  was  now  prosecuting 
his  explorations  in  boats. 

2  "Sainct  Anthoine."  The  present  Rocky  Bay.  Harrisse  (Decouverte, 
p.  362)  has  it  "Grande  baie  d'Omar." 

3  "Sainct  Servan."  Professor  Ganong,  in  a  very  interesting  paper  on 
Cartier's  route,  decides  that  this  is  the  present  Lobster  Bay.  St.  Servan  is 
the  name  of  a  town  adjoining  St.  Malo.  Vide  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Canada,  1887,  vol.  iv,  p.  125. 

4  "  La  ripuiere  Sainct  Jacques."  On  various  charts  a  little  inlet,  Baie 
du  petit  Pene,  appears  as  the  river  St.  James.  It  is  highly  improbable  that 
Cartier  refers  to  this  insignificant  inlet,  as  he  speaks  of  it  as  being  large. 

6A  85 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

to  do  his  fishing  and  knew  not  where  he  was.  We  went 
alongside  with  our  boats  and  put  into  another  harbor 
a  league  more  to  the  west  than  the  said  river  St. 
James,  the  which  I  deem  one  of  the  good  harbors  of 
the  world,  and  it  was  named  Jacques  Cartier  Harbor.1 
If  the  land  was  as  good  as  the  harbors  there  are,  it 
would  be  an  advantage ;  but  it  should  not  be  named 
the  New  Land,  but  [a  land  of]  stones  and  rocks  fright- 
ful and  ill  shaped,  for  in  all  the  said  north  coast  I  did 
not  see  a  cart-load  of  earth,  though  I  landed  in  many 
places.  Except  at  Blanc  Sablon  there  is  nothing  but 
moss  and  small  stunted  woods ;  in  short,  I  deem  rather 
than  otherwise,  that  it  is  the  land  that  God  gave  to 
Cain.  There  are  people  in  the  said  land  who  are  well 
enough  of  body,  but  they  are  wild  and  savage  folks. 
They  have  their  hair  tied  upon  their  heads  in  the 
fashion  of  a  fistful  of  hay  trussed  up,  and  a  nail  or  some 
other  thing  passed  through  it,  and  therein  they  stick 
some  feathers  of  birds.  They  clothe  themselves  with 
skins  of  beasts,  both  men  and  women,  but  the  women 
are  closer  and  tighter  in  their  said  skins,  and  girded 
about  the  body.  They  paint  themselves  with  certain 
tawny  colors.  They  have  boats  in  which  they  go  by 
sea,  which  are  made  of  the  bark  of  birch-trees,  where- 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  referred  to  Shecatica  Bay,  which  has  the 
appearance  of  being  a  large  river  when  viewed  from  some  points.  The 
manuscript  says  that  from  St.  Servan  to  this  river  is  ten  (dix)  leagues,  while 
Hakluyt  and  du  Petit  Val  say  two  [deux)  leagues.  Such  a  difference  in 
distance  is  calculated  to  cause  confusion.  Pope,  accepting  the  shorter 
distance  as  nearly  correct,  suggests  that  the  St.  James  River  may  be  "La 
baie  de  Napetepe,"  and  Jacques  Cartier  Harbor  "La  baie  de  Mistanoque." 
1  "  L'hable  Jacques  Cartier."  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  students  of  the 
cartography  of  this  region  have  supposed  this  harbor  to  be  Shecatica  Bay, 
we  agree  with  Professor  Ganong  that  the  real  Cartier  Harbor  can  be  no 
other  than  Cumberland  Bay,  because  it  so  much  better  answers  the  descrip- 
tion.     It  is  to  be  regretted  that  it  has  lost  its  ancient  title. 

86 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

with  they  fish  a  great  many  seals.  Since  having  seen 
them  I  am  sure  that  this  is  not  their  abode,  and  that 
they  come  from  warmer  lands  in  order  to  take  the  said 
seals  and  other  things  for  their  living.1 

The  thirteenth  day  we  returned  aboard  with  our  said 
boats  in  order  to  set  sail,  because  the  weather  was  good. 
And  Sunday,  the  14th,  we  caused  the  mass  to  be  sung, 
and  Monday,  the  15th,  we  got  under  way  from  the 
said  Brest  and  set  our  course  toward  the  south  in  order 

1  There  has  been  considerable  speculation  regarding  the  ethnical  relations 
of  these  savages.  Many,  including  an  authority  like  Ferland,  have  regarded 
them  as  Eskimos,  while  other  writers  have  agreed  that  they  were,  quoting 
one  of  their  number,  some  "  tribu  nomade  de  la  grande  famille  algonquine." 
Carder  in  his  explorations,  meeting  with  tribes  unlike  one  another  in  speech 
and  manners,  noted  these  differences.  In  this  case  the  trussing  of  the  hair 
and  painting  in  tawny  colors  are  points  which  tend  to  identify  these  fishers 
in  Cumberland  Bay  with  the  Beothiks,  or  Red  Indians,  whose  history  forms 
one  of  the  most  pathetic  pages  in  the  history  of  Newfoundland.  They  were 
probably  the  same  people  seen  by  Cabot  and  described  by  him  as  painting 
themselves  with  "red  ochre,"  three  of  whom  he  captured  and  carried  to 
England,  where  two  years  later  they  were  seen  by  Fabian  and  mistaken  for 
Englishmen.  Whitbourn  also  alludes  to  their  partiality  for  "red  oaker, 
which  they  use  to  cover  their  bodies,"  and  says  that  they  are  "an  ingenious 
and  subtill  kind  of  people — so  likewise  are  they  tractable  —  when  they 
have  been  gently  and  politickly  dealt  withall."  Other  writers  agree  that 
they  were  at  first  well  disposed  to  Europeans,  but  owing  to  abuse  withdrew 
from  their  settlements  and  retaliated  upon  them  when  occasion  offered.  As 
the  English  settlements  grew  in  Newfoundland,  it  became  almost  a  fixed 
belief  with  the  settlers  that  it  was  as  necessary  to  exterminate  the  Red 
Indians  as  it  was  wild  beasts.  Says  Cartwright,  who  was  an  eye-witness 
of  what  he  relates  :  "  On  the  part  of  the  English  fishers  their  conduct  is 
an  inhumanity  that  sinks  them  far  below  the  level  of  savages.  The  wan- 
tonness of  their  cruelties  towards  these  poor  wretches  has  frequently  been 
almost  incredible."  Says  Pilot  :  "  For  a  period  of  nearly  two  hundred 
years  this  same  kind  of  barbarity  continued  ;  and  it  was  considered  meri- 
torious to  shoot  a  Red  Indian.  To  go  to  '  look  for  Indians '  came  to  be 
as  much  a  phrase  as  to  'look  for  partridges.'  They  were  harassed  from 
post  to  post,  from  island  to  island  ;  their  hunting  and  fishing  stations  were 
unscrupulously  seized  by  the  invading  English.  They  were  shot  down 
without  the  least  provocation,  or  captured  to  be  exposed  as  curiosities  to 
the  rabble  at  fairs  in  the  western  towns  of  Christian  England  at  two  pence 
apiece."      Men  even  boasted  of  the  number  of  Indians  they  had  shot,  and 

87 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

to  get  knowledge  of  the  land  that  we  saw  appearing 
like  two  islands ;  but  when  we  were  in  the  midst  of 
the  bay  or  thereabouts,  we  knew  that  it  was  the 
mainland,  from  which  was  a  great  double  cape,  one 
above  the  other,  and  therefore  we  named  it  Cape 
Double.1  In  the  midst  of  the  bay  we  sounded  a 
hundred  fathoms,  and  the  bottom  clear.  It  is  across 
from  Brest  to  the  said  Cape  Double  about  twenty 
leagues,  and  at  five  or  six  leagues  we  sounded  at  forty 
fathoms.  We  found  the  said  land  to  be  bearing  north- 
east and  southwest  a  quarter  by  north  and  by  south. 
The  next  day,  the  16th  of  the  said  month,  we 
steered  along  the  coast  toward  the  southwest,  a  quarter 
by  south,  about  thirty-five  leagues  from  Cape  Double, 
where  we  found  lands  with  mountains  very  high  and 
forbidding,  between  which  there  was  one  appearing 
to  be  like  a  barn,  and  for  this  we  named  the  place 
the  Grange  Mountains.2   These  high  lands  and  moun- 

scored  the  number  on  their  gun-stocks.  Of  these  people  not  one  remains 
to-day;  all  have  perished.  Vide  Anspach's  History  of  Newfoundland, 
London,  1827,  p.  457  et  seq.;  History  of  Newfoundland,  D.  W.  Prowse, 
London,  1885,  PP-  63—65  ;  Chapell's  Voyage  to  Newfoundland,  London, 
1818,  pp.  169-197;  Buchan's  Narrative  in  History  of  Newfoundland, 
Rev.  Charles  Pedley,  London,  1863,  pp.  482— 501 ;  Whitbourn's  Discourse 
and  Discovery  of  Newfoundland,  London,  1822,  p.  2;  Cours  d'Histoire, 
Ferland,  Quebec,  1882,  p.  19  ;  The  Beothiks  or  Red  Indians  of  New- 
foundland, Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  1891,  pp.  123— 
171;  Journeys,  Transactions  and  Events  on  Coast  of  Labrador,  George 
Cartwright,  Newark,  1792,  vol.  i,  pp.  6-13,  71. 

1  "Cap  Double."  Carder,  having  explored  the  Labrador  coast, 
returned  to  Brest,  and  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  June  left  the  coast  of  Lab- 
rador to  explore  the  westerly  shores  of  Newfoundland.  When  about  ten 
miles  from  the  coast  he  descried  the  high  lands  beyond  Point  Rich,  which 
had  the  appearance  of  a  double  cape ;  hence  the  name.  The  weather 
being  thick  and  stormy,  his  distances  were  only  estimates,  and  hence  in- 
accurate. It  is  therefore  necessary  to  confine  our  observations  strictly  to 
the  topographical  descriptions  which  he  gives. 

2  "  Les  Monts  de  Granches."      Differences  of  opinion  exist  respecting 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

tains  are  hacked  and  furrowed,  and  between  them  and 
the  sea  are  low  lands.  The  said  day  before  we  had  no 
knowledge  of  any  land  for  the  fogs  and  the  darkness 
of  the  weather  that  prevailed,  and  toward  evening  a 
fault  in  the  land  appeared  to  us  like  an  entrance  of  a 
river  between  the  said  Grange  Mountains  and  a  cape, 
which  lay  to  the  south-southwest  about  three  leagues 
from  us.  The  top  of  this  cape  is  wholly  lopped  off, 
and  the  base  toward  the  sea  is  pointed,  and  therefore 
we  named  it  Pointed  Cape.1  At  a  league  to  the  north 
of  it  there  is  a  flat  island. 

And  because  we  wished  to  get  sight  of  this  en- 
trance to  see  if  there  was  any  good  position  and  har- 
bor, we  struck  sail  for  to  pass  the  night. 

The  next  day,  the  1 7th  of  the  said  month,  we  had 
a  gale  of  wind  from  the  northeast,  and  got  under  reef 
to  stand  onward  with  the  mainsail,  and  made  way, 
sailing  southwest  thirty-seven  leagues  until  Thursday 
morning,  when  we  were  athwart  a  bay  full  of  round 

the  reason  for  this  name.  Hakluyt,  following  Ramusio,  who  gives  the 
name  Monti  delle  grange,  calls  them  the  Hut  Mountains,  because  they  ap- 
peared to  Cartier  like  huts  or  barns.  Several  writers,  among  them  Stephens 
(p.  135),  already  cited,  suggest  that  the  name  was  bestowed  upon  them  by 
Cartier  in  honor  of  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Granches.  They 
were  a  part  of  the  ridge  of  mountains  extending  along  the  western  coast  of 
Newfoundland  back  of  Bay  Ingornachoix.  The  "fault"  mentioned  was 
doubtless  Sand  Bay. 

1  ««  Cap  Pointu,"  the  Tete  de  Vache  of  the  French,  now  Cow  Head. 
The  island  about  a  league  to  the  north  is  now  known  as  Stearing  Island. 
With  the  wind  northeast  Cartier  got  under  way  with  reefed  mainsail. 
Being  unacquainted  with  the  coast,  it  is  not  probable  that  an  experienced 
navigator  like  Cartier  would  run  his  ship  before  the  wind  toward  the  south- 
west. The  fact  that  he  made  sail  under  a  reefed  mainsail  is  against  such  a 
supposition.  In  running  before  the  wind  he  would  have  used  the  foresail 
or  foretopsail.  The  natural  inference  is  that  he  lay  to  with  the  ship  heading 
off  the  shore  and  drifted  slowly  to  leeward  until  Thursday  morning,  when 
he  saw  through  the  fog  and  mist  a  bay  full  of  islands.  This  is  the  opinion 
of  a  skilful  navigator  in  this  region. 

89 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

islands  like  dove-cotes,  and  therefore  we  gave  them 
the  name  of  Dove-cotes,1  and  the  bay,  St.  Julian; 
from  the  which  to  a  cape  which  lies  to  the  south  a 
quarter  from  the  southwest,  which  was  named  Cape 
Royal,2  it  is  seven  leagues.  And  to  the  west-south- 
west of  the  said  cape  there  is  another  cape,  which 
is  much  scarfed  off  at  the  base  of  it  and  round  at 
the  top;  to  the  north  of  which  about  a  half-league 
there  is  a  low  island.       This  cape  was  named   Cape 

1  "  Coulonbiers,"  that  is,  Dove-cotes.  Hakluyt  calls  them  "Islands  of 
Dove-houses,"  and  Lescarbot  Isles  Ramees.  Carrier  seems  to  have  been 
reminded  of  a  cluster  of  islands  to  the  west  of  St.  Malo  at  the  entrance 
of  the  Arguenon.  These  islands  were  in  the  Bay  St.  Julian,  and  it  is 
necessary  to  identify  this  bay.  Ganong  and  Harrisse,  both  excellent 
authorities,  suppose  it  to  be  Bonne  Bay,  while  Pope  and  Howley,  also  well 
versed  in  the  cartography  of  the  region,  believe  it  to  be  the  Bay  of  Islands, 
south  of  Bonne  Bay.  Although,  as  frequently,  there  is  a  discrepancy  in 
Cartier's  distances,  which  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  considering  the  circum- 
stances, a  careful  study  of  the  subject,  fortified  by  the  experience  of  one 
familiar  with  the  locality,  and  the  fact  that  I  find  no  other  place  which 
answers  Cartier's  description,  leads  me  to  the  opinion  that  his  St.  Julian 
can  be  no  other  than  the  Bay  of  Islands.  Regarding  the  name  bestowed 
upon  it,  the  Abbe  Verreau  remarks  :  "II  semble  avoir  eu  une  devotion 
particuliere  pour  S.  Julien,  premier  eveque  du  Mans.  Ce  veritable  thauma- 
turge etait  represente  dans  un  des  vitraux  peints  que  ornaient  la  salle  princi- 
pale  la  maison  de  Limoilou."  Vide  Jacques  Cartier,  Pope,  p.  38  et  seq.; 
Decouverte,  Harrisse,  p.  362;  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada, 
1890,  p.   136. 

2  "Cap  Royal."  The  present  Bluff  Head.  It  is  just  seven  leagues 
from  the  Bay  of  Islands.  It  is  the  highest  land  between  them  and  Porte  a 
Porte.  Cartier,  exploring  with  his  boats,  found  over  the  low  sands  a  deep 
bay  with  islands  therein,  "the  which  is  toward  the  south  of  the  said  low 
lands  which  form  one  side  of  the  entrance  and  Cap  Royal  the  other." 
Cap  Royal  therefore  formed  one  side  of  the  entrance  to  Porte  a  Porte  and 
could  have  been  no  other  than  Bluff  Head.  Bishop  Howley  supposes  Cap 
Royal  to  be  Bear  Head,  or  Cap  l'Ours,  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  Cap 
Louis,  and  Ganong  supposes  it  to  be  Cape  Gregory.  Cartier  says, 
"  Between  these  two  capes  there  are  low  lands."  The  lands  between 
Bear  Head  and  Bluff  Head  are  high  lands,  but  between  Bluff  Head  and 
Cape  St.  George  it  is  all  low  land.  The  first  land  to  attract  attention  when 
three  or  four  miles  off  the  Bay  of  Islands  looking  toward  Porte  a  Porte  is 
Bluff  Head. 

90 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

Delatte.1  Between  these  two  capes  there  are  low  lands, 
above  which  there  are  some  very  high,  where  there 
seem  to  be  streams.  At  two  leagues  from  Cape  Royal 
it  is  twenty  fathoms  in  depth,  and  the  greatest  fishing 
of  big  codfish  that  can  be  possible,  of  which  codfish 
we  took  in  while  waiting  for  our  consort  more  than 
a  hundred  in  less  than  an  hour. 

The  next  day,  the  i  8th  day  of  the  said  month, 
the  weather  was  against  us  and  the  wind  high, 
and  we  turned  back  toward  Cape  Royal,  thinking 
to  find  a  harbor.  With  our  boats  we  went  to  ex- 
plore between  the  said  Cape  Royal  and  Cape  De- 
latte, and  found  that  over  the  low  lands  there  is  a 
great  bay  very  deep,  and  islands2  therein,  the  which 

1  "Cap  Delatte."  Capo  del  Latte  of  Ramusio,  Cap  de  Laict  of  du 
Petit  Val,  and  therefore  translated  by  Hakluyt  Cape  of  Milk.  Abbe 
Verreau  suggests  that  latte  is  a  corruption  of  the  Celtic  laes,  signifying 
elevated,  and  says  that  it  is  not  the  only  time,  unfortunately,  that  a  geo- 
graphical name  has  been  completely  changed,  thanks  to  the  foul  dealing 
(trahison)  of  translators  ;  but  this  is  going  too  far  afield  in  search  of  the 
etymology  of  the  name  given  this  rocky  cape  by  Cartier.  He  saw  it 
when  it  was  churning  milk-white,  the  waters  driven  upon  it  by  a  storm  of 
wind,  and  why  should  he  not  have  given  it  the  homely  title  of  Cap  d'Lait, 
or  Cape  Milk  ?  It  is  now  known  as  Cape  St.  George.  The  following 
are  the  reasons  for  this  opinion  :  It  is  south-southwest  from  Bluff  Head, 
and  there  is  an  island  about  half  a  league  to  the  north  which,  though  high, 
appears  flat  from  the  sea  and  lower  than  it  is,  owing  to  the  much  higher 
land  back  of  it.  The  headland  opposite  the  island  is  round  at  the  top  and 
falls  away  at  the  base,  especially  when  viewed  from  the  west.  Bishop 
Howley  thinks  Cap  Delatte  is  Round  Head,  but  this  would  bring  the 
island  Cartier  saw,  which  is  Isle  Rouge,  or  Red  Island,  now  a  French 
fishing-station,  to  the  southwest.  An  ingenious  attempt  to  reconcile  this 
important  discrepancy  may  be  found  in  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Canada,  1894,  p.  160  et  seq.;  but  if  Round  Head  answered  the  descrip- 
tion, it  is  unlikely  that  a  small  rock  resembling  "a  lion  couchant"  would 
attract  the  attention  of  a  practical  seaman  as  forcibly  as  a  prominent  head- 
land extending  miles  into  the  sea  like  Cape  St.  George. 

-  Cartier  went  to  explore  with  his  boats,  and,  it  would  seem,  discov- 
ered Porte  a  Porte  Bay,  Fox  Island,  which  is  well  within  the  entrance,  the 
Fox  Island  River,  and  Three  Guts.      Why  he  "  held  to  sea  for  the  night" 

91 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

is  close  toward  the  south  of  the  said  low  lands,  which 
form  one  side  of  the  entrance,  and  Cape  Royal  the 
other.  The  said  low  lands  make  out  into  the  sea  more 
than  half  a  league,  of  flat  country  and  bad  ground, 
and  midway  of  the  entrance  is  an  island.  The  said 
bay  is  in  forty-eight  and  a  half  degrees  of  latitude 
and  in  .  .  .  degrees  of  longitude.  This  day  we 
found  no  harbor  for  to  lay  to,  and  stood  to  sea  for  the 
night,  the  cape  to  west. 

From  the  said  day  until  the  24th  day  of  the 
said  month,  which  is  St.  John's  Day,  we  had 
storms  and  contrary  wind  and  shut  in  so  that  we 
could  get  no  sight  of  land  until  the  said  St.  John's 
Day,  when  we  got  sight  of  a  headland  which  lay  to 
the  southeast,  which,  in  our  estimation,  lay  to  the 
southwest  of  Cape  Royal  about  thirty-five  leagues. 
And  this  day  were  fogs  and  foul  weather,  and  we 
could  not  approach  the  said  land,  and  because  it  was 
the  day  of  my  Lord  St.  John  we  named  the  cape 
St.  John.1 

The  next  day,  the  25th  day,  was  foul  weather, 
dark  and  windy,  and  we  made  her  go  to  west- 
northwest  part  of  the   day,  and  in  the  evening  we 

with  so  good  a  harbor  at  hand  is  not  readily  explained.  It  will  be  seen 
that  in  the  edition  of  du  Petit  Val  it  is  said  that  having  no  port  Cartier 
withdrew  to  sea,  **  apres  avoir  tourne  le  Cap  a  l'Ouest,"  that  is,  Long 
Point.  The  words  emphasized  are  not  in  the  manuscript,  and  are  an 
important  addition,  as  they  indicate  that  he  went  outside  the  bay  which  he 
had  explored. 

1  "  Sainct  Jehan."  This  has  generally  been  thought  to  be  Cape 
Anguille,  or  Eel  Cape.  Howley  supposes  that  Cartier  applied  the  name 
Sainct  Jehan  to  a  cape  some  miles  northeast  of  Cape  Anguille,  because  of 
the  fact  apparently  that  this  cape  on  some  old  maps  is  so  denominated. 
This  in  itself  would  be  hardly  sufficient  proof,  as  names  in  this  region  were 
frequently  moved  from  one  place  to  another,  the  cape  in  question  fur- 
nishing a  curious  example.      The  distances  given  by  Cartier  were  estimated, 

92 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

put  across  until  the  larboard  watch  was  set,  and 
then,  by  our  reckoning,  we  were  to  the  northwest  a 
quarter  west  from  the  aforesaid  Cape  St.  John  seven- 
teen leagues  and  a  half.  And  when  we  were  getting 
under  sail  the  wind  was  northwest,  and  we  made  her 
go  to  the  southwest  fifteen  leagues,  and  came  to  find 
three  islands,  of  which  two  of  them  were  small  and 
upright  like  walls,  so  that  it  was  not  possible  to  climb 
to  the  top,  between  which  there  is  a  little  opening. 
These  islands  are  as  full  of  birds  as  a  field  of  grass, 
which  nest  within  these  islands,  of  which  the  greatest 
was  full  of  Margau/x,  which  are  white  and  bigger 
than  geese.  And  in  the  other  there  was  likewise  a 
large  number  of  them,  and  the  next  was  full  of 
Godez,  and  below  there  were  likewise  the  said  Godez 
and  great  Apponatz,  which  were  like  those  of  the 
island  of  which  mention  was  heretofore  made.  We 
landed  at  the  base  of  the  smallest,  and  killed  more 
than  a  thousand  Godez  and  Apponatz,  and  took  in 
our  boats  what  we  wanted  of  them.  One  could 
have  loaded  there  in  an  hour  thirty  of  these  boats. 
We  named  these  islands  Margaulx  Islands.1     At  five 

and  therefore  it  is  not  strange,  as  before  remarked,  that  they  are  inaccurate. 
Hakluyt  and  du  Petit  Val  give  the  distance  as  seven  and  a  half  leagues  that 
Carder  sailed  to  the  northwest  after  leaving  the  cape,  instead  of  seventeen 
and  a  half  as  in  the  manuscript.  Such  discrepancies  increase  the  difficulty 
of  identifying  places  mentioned  by  him. 

1  "Isles  de  Margaulx."  Unmistakably  the  Bird  Rocks,  Carder's  de- 
scription being  most  exact.  There  are  really  only  two  rocks,  but  the  sea 
beating  against  one  of  them  has  bored  a  passage  (forillon)  through  it,  so  that 
they  appear  like  three  separate  rocks.  They  still  swarm  with  gannets  and 
other  birds  as  in  Carder's  day,  and  the  flat  top  of  one  of  them  is  reached 
by  a  rude  stairway,  where  the  Canadian  government  maintains  a  light- 
house. Audubon  visited  the  Bird  Rocks,  and  thus  describes  them  in  his 
Ornithological  Biography  (Edinburgh,  1838,  vol.  iv,  p.  224):  "The 
top  of  the  main  rock  is  a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide  from  north  to  south,  but 
narrow  in  the  other  direction.      It  stands  in  latitude  470  52'.      The  surf 

93 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

leagues  from  the  said  islands  was  another  island  to 
the  west  of  them,  which  is  about  two  leagues  long 
and  as  many  wide.  We  were  laid  to  there  for  the 
night  to  get  water  and  firewood.  This  island  is 
ranged  with  sands  and  good  bottom,  and  a  passage 
all  about  it  toward  six  or  seven  fathoms.  This  said 
island  is  the  best  land  that  we  have  seen,  for  an  acre 
of  this  land  is  better  worth  than  all  New  Land.  We 
found  it  full  of  goodly  trees,  meadows,  fields  of  wild 
corn,1  and  with  peas  in  flower  as  thick  and  as  fair  as 
never  I  saw  in  Brittany,  so  that  they  seem  to  have 
been  sown  there  by  husbandmen.  There  are  in 
plenty  gooseberries,  strawberries,  and  roses  of  Pro- 
vence,2 parsley,  and  other  goodly  herbs  of  excellent 
odor.  There  are  about  this  island  many  great  beasts, 
like  great  oxen,  which  have  two  teeth  in  their  chops, 
like  teeth  of  the  elephant,  that  go  in  the  sea,  of 
which  there  was  one  that  was  asleep  on  the  land  at 
the  edge  of  the  water,  and  we  went  with  our  boats 
with  intent  to  take  her,  but  directly  we  were  near 
her,  she  threw  herself  into  the  sea.3      We  saw  there 

beats  its  base  with  great  violence  unless  after  a  long  calm,  and  it  is  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  land  upon  it,  and  still  more  so  to  ascend  to  the  top  or 
platform.  The  only  point  upon  which  a  boat  may  be  landed  lies  on  the 
south  side,  and  the  moment  the  boat  strikes,  it  must  be  hauled  dry  on  the 
rocks.  The  whole  surface  of  the  upper  platform  is  closely  covered  with 
nests  placed  about  two  feet  asunder,  and  in  such  regular  order  that  a  per- 
son may  see  between  the  lines  which  run  north  and  south  as  if  looking 
along  the  furrows  of  a  deeply  ploughed  field.  The  Labrador  fishermen 
kill  thousands  for  bait." 

1  Wild  corn.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  what  Cartier  saw  was  Uvularia 
sessilifolia,  which  still  grows  in  this  region,  and  is  popularly  called  wild  oats. 

2  Roses  of  Provence.  According  to  Hakluyt,  "  damaske  roses."  The 
rose  of  Provence  is  the  cabbage-rose  [Rosa  centifolid),  but  this  could  not 
have  been  what  Cartier  saw ;  indeed,  his  rose  of  Provence  was  the  Rosa 
lucida,  which  flourishes  there  at  the  present  time. 

3  This  animal  was  the  morse  or  walrus  (Trichecbus  rosmarus^).       Popu- 

94 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

likewise  bears  and  foxes.  This  island  was  named 
Brion  Island.1  About  these  islands  there  are  high 
tides  which  set  nearly  southeast  and  northwest.  I 
presume  rather  than  otherwise,  by  what  I  have  seen, 
that  there  may  be  another  passage  between  New 
Land  and  the  land  of  the  Bretons.2  If  so  it  were,  it 
would  be  a  great  shortening  as  well  of  the  time  as 
of  the  way,  if  perfection  be  found  in  this  voyage. 
At  four  leagues  from  the  said  island  there  is  a  line 
cape  which  we  named  Cape  Dauphin,3  because  it 
is  the  beginning  of  good  lands. 

The  27th  of  the  said  month  of  June  we  ranged 

larly  these  monsters,  which  so  astonished  the  early  voyagers  to  Northern 
regions,  were  called  sea-horses  and  sea-oxen,  and  expeditions  were  fitted 
out  at  an  early  date  from  New  England  ports  to  take  them  —  their  skins 
and  oil,  and  especially  their  tusks,  which  were  from  twelve  to  eighteen 
inches  in  length,  being  valuable.  It  is  said  that  their  hides  were  double 
the  thickness  of  bulls'  hides,  and  that  their  ivory  was  of  so  fine  a  quality 
that  comb-  and  knife-makers  paid  for  it  double  the  price  of  ordinary  ivory. 
The  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  these  valuable  animals  soon  wrought  their 
destruction. 

1  "Me  de  Bryon."  So  named  for  Cartier's  patron,  Philippe  de  Chabot, 
Seigneur  de  Brion,  Grand  Admiral  of  France,  a  name  which  it  still  hap- 
pily bears,  though  sometimes  distorted  to  Byron  by  those  living  in  the  vi- 
cinity, many  of  whom  insist,  as  one  did  to  the  writer,  that  it  was  so  named 
for  Lord  Byron. 

2  "Land  of  the  Bretons."  In  other  versions  "land  of  Brion," 
which  is  an  error.  From  this  it  might  appear  that  a  southern  passage  be- 
tween the  island  of  Cape  Breton  and  Newfoundland  was  unknown  at  this 
time,  or  Cartier,  who  must  have  been  versed  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
region  then  extant,  would  not  have  made  this  remark.  There  is  reason, 
however,  to  believe  that  the  Portuguese  had  explored  these  waters  long 
before  Cartier's  visit.  Vide  Decouverte,  Harrisse  (in  which  the  author 
quotes  from  Portuguese  sources),  vol.  i,  pp.  xxv,  86,  135,  218,  et  passim. 

3  "  Cap  du  Daulphin."  Neither  Stephens  nor  Harrisse  ventures  an 
attempt  to  designate  this  cape.  The  course  taken  by  Cartier  should  have 
brought  him  to  the  northern  coast  of  Coffin's  Island,  and  the  cape  which 
he  saw  must  have  been  North  Cape.  In  describing  his  course  along  the 
northern  shore  of  Coffin's  Island  at  a  considerable  distance  therefrom,  the 
wind  being  strongly  offshore  so  that  he  was  unable  to  approach  or  land,  he 
noticed  the  hillocks  of  sand,  which,  although  the  shores  have  considerably 

95 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

the  said  land,  which  bears  east-northeast  and  west- 
southwest,  and  seems  from  afar  as  it  were  hillocks  of 
sand,  because  they  are  lands  low  and  arenaceous. 
We  could  neither  go  to  nor  land  at  them  because 
the  wind  came  thence,  and  we  ranged  them  that  day 
about  fifteen  leagues. 

The  next  day  we  ranged  this  land  about  ten 
leagues  as  far  as  a  cape  of  red  land,  which  is  a  shorn 
cape,  within  which  there  is  a  breach  which  falls  off 
to  the  north  and  low  country.  There  is  a  ridge  and 
pebbly  beach1  which  is  between  the  sea  and  a  pond. 
From  this  cape  of  land  and  pond  to  another  cape 
of  land  it  is  about  four  leagues.  This  makes  the 
land  into  a  half-circle,  and  all  ranged  with  sand 
formed  like  a  ditch,  over  which  and  beyond  it  there 
are  in  like  manner  marshes  and  ponds  as  far  as  one 
can  see.     And  before  arriving  at  the  first  cape  there 

changed  since  Carrier's  visit,  are  familiar  to-day  to  those  who  skirt  them, 
and  tend  strongly  to  identify  the  locality  of  the  cape  which  Cartier  named 
after  the  Dauphin,  Duke  Francis,  who  died  shortly  after,  viz.,  in  1536. 
North  Cape  is  still  called  by  the  French  inhabitants  of  the  Magdalen  Islands 
Cap  du  Dauphin.  The  hillocks  of  sand  which  he  observed  on  the  27th 
are  still  prominent  objects. 

1  In  the  original  "sillon  et  perroy."  These  words  have  been  a  great 
puzzle  to  students  of  the  Relation  Originale.  They  do  not  appear  in  other 
versions.  Sillon  means  a  furrow  as  thrown  up  by  the  plow.  Silloner 
(videYXxXxiin  loco)  is  to  ridge,  to  groove;  hence  from  the  latter  signification 
the  English  silo,  a  pit.  There  is  no  word  perroy,  but  there  is  perron  and 
perr'e.  The  former  is  an  architectural  term  which  would  hardly  apply  to 
the  case.  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  word  should  be  perr'e,  which 
I  have  translated  "pebbly  beach,"  for  this  is  just  what  one  sees  to-day 
bordering  the  ridge  between  the  sea  and  the  pond  which  Cartier  describes. 
Littre  gives  the  meaning  of  perr'e  as  the  "  rivage  de  la  mer  couvert  de 
pierres."  Du  Petit  Val  has  "une  petite  plain"  in  place  of  these  words, 
and  Hakluyt  "a  plaine  field."  There  is  a  secondary  meaning  which  may 
account  for  this  mistranslation,  viz.,  plowland,  i.e.,  level  land  suitable  for 
cultivation.  The  use  of  the  word  by  Cartier  was  suggested  by  the  sillon 
of  St.  Malo,  the  old  causeway  with  which  he  had  been  familiar  from 
childhood. 

96 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

are  two  little  islands  pretty  near  the  land,  and  at  rive 
leagues  from  the  said  second  cape  there  is  an  island 
to  the  southwest  which  is  very  high  and  sharp,  which 
by  us  was  named  Allezay.1  The  first  cape  was 
named  Cape  St.  Peter,2  because  we  arrived  there 
the  day  of  the  said  saint. 

From  the  said  Brion   Island  as  far  as  to  the  said 

1  "Allezay."  The  Abbe  Verreau  supposes  the  name  to  have  been 
given  this  island  in  honor  of  Cartier's  sister-in-law,  Alizon  des  Granches. 
There  is,  however,  a  commune  of  Louviers  named  Alisay,  which  Cartier 
may  have  had  in  mind.  The  attempts  to  identify  this  island  have  resulted 
in  widely  different  conclusions;  thus,  de  Costa  takes  it  to  be  a  part  of 
Prince  Edward's  Island;  Pope  and  Ganong  recognize  it  as  Deadman's 
Island,  on  the  southwest  coast  of  Amherst  Island;  Kohl  thinks  it  is  "near 
the  North  Point  of  Prince  Edward's  Island";  Stephens  that  it  is  "Prince 
Edward's  Island,  or  it  may  be  one  of  the  Magdalen  Islands";  and  Bishop 
Howley,  Entry  Island.  Bishop  Howley's  view  appears  quite  as  untenable 
as  that  of  de  Costa,  Kohl,  or  Stephens.  It  is  incredible  that  a  navigator 
intent  upon  discovery  could  have  sailed  from  North  Cape  without  noticing 
one  of  the  prominent  headlands,  and  then  enter  into  a  minute  description 
of  a  small  red  point  at  the  head  of  Pleasant  Bay.  If  Cartier  passed  be- 
tween Entry  Island  and  Sandy  Hook  and  entered  Pleasant  Bay  by  that 
route,  he  would  certainly  have  mentioned  it.  The  two  little  islands  near 
the  land  must  be  Pierre  de  Gros  Cap  and  the  White  Horse,  now  sub- 
merged, and  as  Deadman's  Island  bears  about  southwest  from  the  cape 
nearest  to  and  opposite  Pierre  de  Gros  Cap  and  White  Horse  it  can  be  no 
other  than  Cartier's  Allezay.  Vide  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Canada,  1887,  p.  128;  1894,  pp.  78,  166;  1900,  p.  137;  Jacques 
Cartier,  Joseph  Pope,  Ottawa,  1890,  p.  44;  Documentary  History  of 
Maine,  J.  G.  Kohl,  Portland,  1869,  vol.  i,  p.  326;  Narrative  and  Critical 
History  of  America,  Justin  Winsor,  Boston,  1889,  vol.  iv,  p.  49;  Jacques 
Cartier,  Hiram  B.  Stephens,  Montreal,  1890,  p.  135. 

2  "  Cap  Sainct  Pierre."  The  present  Southwest  Cape.  The  name 
in  this  case,  as  in  others,  was  doubtless  applied  to  the  entire  headland  as  it 
appeared  from  the  sea,  and  not  to  any  one  particular  feature.  Bishop 
Howley  supposes  this  cape  to  be  Red  Cape  and  the  pond  mentioned  to  be 
the  Etang  du  Nord,  popularly  Tantanour;  but  the  Etang  du  Nord  is  about 
four  miles  north  of  Red  Cape,  with  the  highlands  of  Grindstone  interven- 
ing, and  could  not  possibly  have  come  under  Cartier's  observation  from 
Red  Cape  had  he  visited  it  ;  nor  is  it  a  pond  at  all,  but  simply  an  indenta- 
tion of  the  land  formed  into  a  sort  of  basin  by  Gull  Island,  which  may 
once  have  been  joined  to  Grindstone  on  the  northeast.  West  Lake,  how- 
ever, answers  Cartier's  description.      The  shore  where  Cartier  landed  was 

7  97 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

place  there  is  a  fair  bottom  of  sand  and  sure  depth, 
which  shallows  as  one  approaches  the  land.  Like- 
wise at  five  leagues  from  land  there  are  twenty-five 
fathoms,  and  at  one  league  twelve  fathoms ;  alongside 
the  land  six  fathoms,  and  everywhere  fair  bottom. 
And  because  we  would  get  more  ample  knowledge 
of  the  said  region  we  struck  sails  and  brought  to. 

And  the  next  day,  preceding  the  last  day  of  the  said 
month,  the  wind  came  to  the  south  a  quarter  south- 
west, and  we  ran  until  Tuesday,  the  last  day  of  the 
said  month,  at  sunrise,  without  having  sight  of  any 
land,  save  that  in  the  evening,  at  sunsetting,  we  saw 
land  appearing  like  two  islands,  which  lay  to  west- 
southwest  about  nine  or  ten  leagues.  And  this  day 
we  made  to  the  west  until  the  next  day  at  sunrise, 
about  forty  leagues ;  and  making  way,  we  had  know- 
ledge of  the  land,  which  had  appeared  to  us  like  two 
islands,  that  it  was  the  mainland,  which  bore  south- 
southeast  and  north-northwest  as  far  as  to  a  very  fair 
headland,  named   Cape  Orleans.1      All  this  is  low, 

very  red  ;  so  is  Southwest  Cape,  while  at  Etang  du  Nord  it  is  dark  blue, 
gray,  and  red.  West  Lake  is  divided  from  the  sea  by  a  ridge  of  sand  and 
pebbly  shore,  a  sillon  et  perroy,  and  the  beach  falls  off  to  the  north  with  a 
low  country.  At  Etang  du  Nord  the  land  falls  ofF  to  the  south,  while 
toward  the  north  the  land  is  high  and  projects  into  the  sea.  The  two 
little  islands  Pierre  de  Gros  Cap  and  White  Horse  would  both  have  been 
passed  before  reaching  Southwest  Cape,  and  but  one  before  reaching  Etang 
du  Nord.  Entry  Island  is  distant  about  four  leagues  from  Southwest  Cape 
and  brings  the  land  into  a  half-circle.  In  Cartier's  time  it  was  most 
likely  connected  with  Sandy  Hook. 

1  "  Cap  d'Orleans."  We  may  assume  that  Carder  anchored  his  ships 
on  the  night  of  the  28th  of  June  in  the  vicinity  of  Cape  St.  Peter,  and  the 
next  morning  departed,  the  wind  south  a  quarter  west.  Sailing  westward 
in  order  to  fetch  clear  of  Amherst  Island,  he  would  have  to  stand  out  on  a 
course  east  by  south,  a  quarter  south  for  about  ten  miles.  He  would  then 
tack  and  steer  west  three  quarters  south,  which,  with  moderate  wind  and 

98 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

level  land,  the  fairest  that  it  may  be  possible  to  see, 
and  full  of  goodly  trees  and  meadows ;  but  in  it  we 
could  not  find  a  harbor,  because  it  is  low  land  and  a 
sunken  country,  and  wholly  ranged  with  sands.  We 
were  there  in  several  places  with  our  boats,  and, 
among  others,  within  a  fair  stream  of  little  depth, 
where  we  saw  boats  of  savages  who  were  crossing 
the  said  stream,  which  was  therefore  named  the 
River  of  Boats.1  And  we  had  no  other  knowledge 
of  them,  because  the  wind  came  from  the  sea,  which 
beat  upon  the  shore,  and  it  behooved  us  to  withdraw 
with  our  said  boats  to  our  ships.  And  we  made  her 
go  to  the  northeast  until  the  next  day  at  sunrise,  the 

the  tide  setting  out  of  the  gulf,  as  it  always  does  at  that  time  of  the  year, 
would  bring  him  by  sunset  into  a  position  to  see  Campbell's  and  Sylvester 
Points,  on  the  northerly  shore  of  Prince  Edward's  Island.  He  must  have 
approached  the  coast,  for  he  discovered  the  next  day  that  it  was  the  main- 
land, along  which  he  sailed  for  forty  leagues  to  Cap  d' Orleans,  doubtless 
the  present  Cape  Kildare.  The  distance  between  the  two  points  named, 
which  appear  like  two  islands,  and  Cape  Kildare  is  just  about  forty  leagues, 
which  is  additional  proof  of  the  correctness  of  the  position  here  assumed.  Pro- 
fessor Ganong  supposes  the  two  capes  which  looked  like  islands  to  be  Tryon 
and  Turner.  Cap  d' Orleans  he  identifies  as  Cape  Kildare.  M.  de  Cazes 
combats  this  opinion  in  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  1890, 
p.  26  et  seq.  The  length  of  time  taken  by  Cartier  leads  to  the  opinion  that 
after  leaving  the  Magdalens  he  ran  out  of  the  wind.  An  old  navigator  in 
these  waters  tells  me  that  he  has  often  left  the  islands  in  the  morning  in  the 
months  of  June  and  July,  and  at  a  distance  of  seven  or  eight  miles  ran  into 
nearly  a  calm  with  occasional  light  breezes  from  the  west  and  northwest, 
which  has  caused  him  to  take  about  the  same  time  that  Cartier  took  to  sight 
Prince  Edward's  Island. 

1  "  Ripuiere  des  Barcques."  Finding  the  land  he  had  met  an  impediment 
to  his  progress,  his  chief  aim  being  a  westerly  passage,  Cartier  would  fol- 
low the  shore,  hoping  to  find  an  opening  in  the  coast  which  seemed  to 
promise  the  looked-for  passage,  and  would  naturally  run  into  the  Narrows 
in  Richmond  Bay,  which  we  may  well  identify  as  the  Ripuiere  des  Barcques. 
The  extensive  kitchen-middens  in  the  vicinity  attest  the  long  occupation 
of  the  region  by  the  Indians.  Some  writers  have  supposed  that  the  Bay  of 
Miramichi  was  the  Ripuiere  des  Barcques,  but  this  opinion  cannot  be  sup- 
ported. 

99 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

first  day  of  July,  at  which  time  came  fogs  and  tem- 
pest, and  we  struck  sails  until  about  ten  o'clock,  when 
it  cleared  up  and  we  had  sight  of  the  said  Cape 
Orleans  and  of  another,  which  lay  from  it  about 
seven  leagues  to  the  north,  a  quarter  from  the 
northeast,  which  was  named  Savages'  Cape,1  to  the 
northeast  of  which,  about  a  half-league,  there  is  a 
shoal  and  bank  of  very  dangerous  stones.  At  this 
cape  we  saw  a  man,  who  ran  after  our  boats  along 
the  shore,  who  made  us  many  signs  that  we  should 
return  toward  the  said  cape  ;  and  we,  seeing  such 
signs,  gave  orders  to  row  toward  him,  and  he,  seeing 
that  we  turned  back,  began  to  flee  and  ran  away 
ahead  of  us.  We  landed  opposite  him  and  put  a 
knife  and  girdle  of  wool  on  a  rod  for  him,  and  then 
we  went  away  to  our  ships.  This  day  we  ranged 
the  said  land  nine  or  ten  leagues,  thinking  to  find  a 
harbor,  which  we  could  not,  for,  as  I  have  hereto- 
fore said,  it  is  low  and  sunken  land.  We  landed  there 
this  day  in  four  places  for  to  see  the  trees,  which  are 
wonderfully  fair  and  of  excellent  odor,  and  found 
that  they  were  cedars,  yews,  pines,  white  elms,  ash, 
willows,  and  many  others  to  us  unknown,  all  trees 
without  fruits.  The  lands  where  there  are  no  woods 
are  very  fair  and  all  so  full  of  peas,  gooseberries,  white 
and  red,  strawberries,  raspberries,  and  wild  corn,  like 
rye,  that  it  seems  to  have  been  sown  and  cultivated 
there.      This  land  is  of  the   best  temperature  that  it 

1  "  Le  Cap  des  Sauvages."  This  would  be  North  Point,  and  Carder's 
description  of  the  locality  after  leaving  it  so  exactly  tallies  with  its  appear- 
ance to-day  as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  he  was  coasting  along  the  northerly 
shore  of  Prince  Edward's  Island.  The  title  "Cap  des  Sauvages"  appears  on 
maps  a  century  after  Carder's  visit  to  this  region  affixed  to  Point  Escuminac, 
west  of  North  Point  and  distant  therefrom  about  thirty  miles. 

IOO 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

may  be  possible  to  see,  and  of  great  warmth,  and 
there  are  many  turtle-doves,  wood-pigeons,  and  other 
birds  ;   there  is  no  lack  but  of  harbors. 

The  next  day,  the  second  day  of  July,  we  sighted 
land  to  the  north  of  us,  which  held  with  that  hitherto 
wholly  ranged,  and  we  knew  that  this  was  a  bay  which 
has  about  twenty  leagues  of  depth  and  as  many  of 
width.  We  named  it  Bay  St.  Leonarius.1  We  made 
for  the  cape  toward  the  north  with  our  boats,  and 
found  the  country  so  sunken  that  at  more  than  a 
league  from  land  there  was  only  a  fathom  of  water. 
To  the  northeast  of  the  said  cape,  about  seven  or 
eight  leagues,  lay  another  headland,  and  between  the 
two  there  was  a  bay,  in  the  manner  of  a  triangle,2 
which  was  very  deep,  whereof  the  farthest  that  we 
could  see  of  it  lay  to  the  northeast  of  us,  and  was 
wholly  ranged  with  sands,  a  sunken  country.  At  ten 
leagues'  distance  from  land  there  is  a  depth  of  twenty 
fathoms.3  From  the  said  last  cape  as  far  as  to  the 
said  end  and  headland  it  is  fifteen  leagues.  And  we 
being  athwart  the  said  cape  descried  other  lands  and 

1  "  Sainct  Limaire,"  or,  according  to  the  version  of  du  Petit  Val,  "  St. 
Lunaire."  L'Abbe  Hospice  Verreau,  in  his  interesting  notes  on  the  Calen- 
drier  civil  et  ecclesiastique,  remarks  that  "  la  fete  de  S.  Lunaire  —  Leonarius  — 
est  marquee  au  ier  Juillet,  mais  elle  pouvait  etre  renvoyee  au  2  a  cause  de 
P octave  de  la  fete  de  S.  Jean  Baptiste  si  chere  aux  Malouins."  Vide 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  1890,  p.  136.  Lescarbot 
says  that  St.  Limaire  is  Tregate.  Doubling  the  Cap  des  Sauvages,  Cartier 
sailed  along  the  coast,  sighting  the  land  of  New  Brunswick  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Strait  of  Northumberland,  the  entrance  to  which  he  supposed 
was  a  bay,  and  named  it  Sainct  Limaire ;  then,  crossing  over  toward  the 
New  Brunswick  coast,  he  made  Escuminac,  and,  looking  across  in  a 
northerly  direction,  saw  the  headland  opposite. 

2  This  bay  in  the  form  of  a  triangle  is  unmistakably  the  present  Miramichi. 

3  Cf.  Edition  du  Petit  Val,  which  says:  "Ce  Golfe  est  enuironne  de 
sablons  et  lieux  bas  par  dix  lieiies  et  n'y  a  plus  de  deux  brasses  de  fond," 
which  seems  the  better  statement. 

?A  10 1 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

a  cape  which  lay  to  the  north  of  us  a  quarter 
northeast,  all  in  sight.1  That  night  there  was  bad 
weather  and  a  great  wind,  and  it  behooved  us  to  heave 
to  under  storm-sails  until  morning,  the  third  day  of 
July,  when  the  wind  hauled  to  west,  and  we  stood  on 
north  to  get  sight  of  the  said  land,  which  was  a  high 
land  which  lay  to  the  north-northeast  of  us  above  the 
low  lands,  between  which  low  lands  and  the  high 
there  was  a  great  bay  and  opening,  where  there  was 
a  depth  of  fifty-five  fathoms  in  some  places,  and  a  width 
of  about  fifteen  leagues  ;  and  on  account  of  the  said 
depth  and  beach  and  changing  of  lands  we  had  hope 
of  there  finding  passage  as  there  is  at  the  passage  of 
the  Castles.  This  bay2  bears  east-northeast  and  west- 
southwest,  and  the  land  toward  the  south  of  the  said 
bay  is  as  fair  as  good  land,  arable  and  full  of  as  goodly 
fields  and  meadows  as  we  may  have  seen,  and  level  as 
a  pond  ;  and  that  toward  the  north  is  a  high  land, 
with  mountains  all  full  of  trees  of  tall  growth,  of  many 
sorts,  and  among  others  are  many  cedars  and  firs  as 
goodly  as  it  may  be  possible  to  behold  for  to  make 
masts  sufficient  to  mast  ships  of  three  hundred  tons 
and  more  ;  in  which  we  did  not  see  a  single  place 
void  of  woods,  save  in  two  places  of  low  lands,  where 
were  very  beautiful  meadows  and  lakes.  The  mid- 
most of  the  said  bay  is  in  forty-seven  degrees  and  a 
half  of  latitude,  and  seventy-three  degrees  of  longi- 
tude.     The  cape  of  the  said  south  land  was  named 

1  Ganong  takes  this  to  be  Blackland  Point,  which,  however,  lies  north, 
magnetic. 

2  This  bay  was  the  present  Bay  Chaleur,  or,  as  Hakluyt  translates  it, 
"The  Bay  of  Heat,"  so  named  by  Cartier  on  account  of  the  hot  weather 
he  experienced  there.  He  says  that  the  extent  of  the  bay  was  seen,  "for 
which  we  were  dollans  et  masriz"  ;  that  is,  they  were  grievously  dis- 
appointed at  not  finding  the  open  passage  they  were  seeking  to  Cathay. 

102 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

Cape  Hope,1  for  the  hope  that  we  had  of  there  rind- 
ing passage.  And  the  fourth  day  of  the  said  month, 
the  day  of  St.  Martin,  we  ranged  the  said  north  land 
in  order  to  find  a  harbor,  and  entered  into  a  little  bay 
and  land  berth  all  open  to  the  south,  where  there  is 
no  shelter  from  the  said  wind,  and  we  named  the 
berth  St.  Martin2;  and  we  were  within  the  said  berth 
from  the  fourth  day  even  to  the  twelfth  day  of  the 
said  July.  And  while  we  were  in  the  said  berth  we 
went  on  Monday,  the  6th,  after  having  heard  mass, 
with  one  of  our  boats  to  explore  a  cape  and  point  of 
land3  which  lay  at  seven  or  eight  leagues  to  the  west 
of  us,  for  to  see  how  the  said  land  trended ;  and  we 
being  a  half-league  from  said  point  perceived  two 
bands  of  savages  in  boats,  which  crossed  from  their 
shore  to  the  other,  where  they  were  more  than  forty 
or  fifty  boats,  and  of  which  one  of  the  said  companies 
of  boats  arrived  at  the  said  point,  from  which  a  great 
number  of  people  leaped  and  landed  on  shore,  who 
made  a  great  noise,  and  made  many  signs  that  we  should 
go  ashore,  showing  us  skins  upon  sticks.  And  be- 
cause we  had  but  a  single  boat  we  would  not  go  there, 
and  rowed  toward  the  other  band,  which  was  on  the 

1  *'  Cap  d'Esperance,"  or  Cape  Hope,  now  Point  Miscou.  Cartier 
gave  it  this  name  because  of  his  hope  of  here  finding  the  long-looked-for 
passage  to  Cathay.  Several  other  navigators  applied  this  title  to  capes  dis- 
covered by  them  under  hopeful  circumstances,  as  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
so  named  by  Vasco  da  Gama;  Cabo  Spera,  now  corrupted  to  Point  Spear; 
and  Bonne  Esperance  on  the  coast  of  Labrador.  Strangely  enough,  the 
name  has  been  corrupted  to  Cape  Despair  and  moved  from  its  original 
position  to  the  peninsula  of  Gaspe. 

2  "Sainct  Martin,"  now  Port  Daniel,  denominated  by  Cartier  "une 
couche  de  terre." 

3  Paspebiac  Point,  which  Cartier  says  he  went  to  discover  after  hearing 
mass  on  the  6th  of  July,  which  the  Abbe  Verreau  points  out  was  the  Fete 
de  la  Transfiguration. 

103 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

sea.  And  they,  seeing  that  we  fled,  equipped  two  of 
their  largest  boats  for  to  come  after  us,  with  which 
were  banded  five  others  of  those  who  came  from  the 
sea,  and  they  came  until  near  our  said  boat,  dancing 
and  making  many  signs  of  wanting  our  friendship, 
saying  to  us  in  their  language :  "  Napou  tou  daman 
asurtar,"  and  other  words  which  we  did  not  under- 
stand.1 Because  we  had,  as  was  said,  only  one  of  our 
boats,  we  would  not  trust  to  their  signs,  and  we  made 
signs  to  them  that  they  should  withdraw,  which  they 
would  not  do,  but  rowed  with  such  great  fury  that 
they  surrounded  our  said  boat  with  their  seven  boats. 
And  because  for  the  sign  that  we  made  them  they 
would  not  retire,  we  fired  two  volleys  over  them,  and 
then  they  fell  to  to  return  to  the  said  point,  and  made 
a  marvelously  great  noise,  after  which  they  began  to 
return  toward  us  as  before  ;  and  they  being  very  near 
our  said  boat,  we  let  go  at  them  two  fusees,  which 
passed  among  them,  which  astonished  them  greatly, 
so  much  so  that  they  betook  themselves  to  flight  in 
very  great  haste  and  came  after  us  no  more.  The 
next  day  a  part  of  the  said  savages  came  with  nine 
boats  to  the  point  and  entrance  of  the  berth  where 

1  "  Napou  tou  daman  asurtar. ' '  Translated  by  Belleforest,  "We  wish  to 
have  your  friendship,"  but  which  Lescarbot  tells  us  was  not  the  language  of 
the  Indians  seventy  years  later.  We  now  know  that  during  this  period 
devastating  wars  had  changed  the  relations  of  the  tribes  which  Carder  met. 
These  savages,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  were  Micmacs,  nomads  by  nature, 
who  pitched  their  rude  wigwams  wherever  the  waters  promised  sufficient 
food  to  temporarily  supply  their  wants.  To  them  we  owe  the  kitchen- 
middens,  which  are  everywhere  found  in  this  region,  and  which  yield  to  the 
searcher  their  rude  implements  of  bone  and  chipped  stone.  Schoolcraft  dif- 
fers from  Belleforest.  Fide  History  of  the  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  States, 
Philadelphia,  1 868,  part  vi,  p.  52.  He  says  "napou  means  man.  It  is  there- 
fore reasonable  to  conclude  that  they  were  a  party  of  Sheshatapoosh  Indians, 
whose  language  proves  them  to  be  kindred  with  the  great  Algonquin  family." 

104 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

we  were  lying  with  our  ships,  and  we,  being  adver- 
tised of  their  coming,  went  with  our  two  boats  to 
the  said  point  and  entrance  where  they  were,  and 
directly  that  they  perceived  us  they  set  out  to  fly, 
making  us  signs  that  they  would  come  to  traffic  with 
us,  and  showing  us  some  skins  of  little  value  where- 
with they  rig  themselves  out.  We  likewise  made 
them  a  sign  that  we  did  not  wish  them  any  ill,  and 
set  two  men  to  land  for  to  go  to  them  to  carry  them 
knives  and  other  iron  wares,  and  a  red  hat  to  give  to 
their  captain.  And  they  seeing  this,  a  part  of  them 
went  to  land  with  the  said  skins  and  trafficked  together, 
and  displayed  a  great  and  marvelous  joy  to  get  and 
secure  the  said  iron  wares  and  other  things,  dancing 
and  performing  many  ceremonies,  by  throwing  sea- 
water  upon  their  heads  with  their  hands,  and  giving 
us  all  that  they  had,  insomuch  that  they  returned  home 
wholly  naked,  without  having  anything  on  them,  and 
made  us  signs  that  the  next  day  they  would  return 
with  some  other  skins. 

Thursday,  the  8  th1  of  the  said  month,  because  the 
wind  was  not  good  to  go  out  with  our  ships,  we 
fitted  out  our  said  boats  in  order  to  go  and  explore  the 
said  bay,  and  ran  that  day  within  it  about  twenty- 
five  leagues.  And  the  next  day,  in  the  morning,  we 
had  fair  weather  and  carried  sail  until  about  ten 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  which  time  we  had 
knowledge  of  the  depth  of  the  said  bay,  for  which 
we  were  disappointed  and  grieved,  at  the  end  of  which 
bay  there  were  over  the  low  lands  very  high  moun- 
tainous lands.  And  seeing  that  there  was  no  thorough- 
fare we  began  to  return,  and  making  our  way  along 

1  This  should  be  the  9th,  as  Thursday  fell  on  that  date. 
105 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

the  coast  we  saw  the  said  savages  on  the  shore  of  a 
pond1  and  low  lands  where  they  were  making  many 
fires  and  smokes.  We  went  to  the  said  place  and 
found  that  it  had  a  sea  entrance,  which  entered  into 
said  pond,  and  we  put  our  said  boats  to  one  side  of 
the  said  entrance.  The  said  savages  passed  over  with 
one  of  their  boats  and  fetched  us  some  pieces  of  seals 
all  cooked,  which  they  put  upon  pieces  of  wood  and 
then  withdrew,  making  us  a  sign  that  they  gave  them 
to  us.  We  sent  two  men  ashore  with  hatchets  and 
knives,  paternosters,  and  other  goods,  for  which  they 
showed  great  joy,  and  forthwith  passed  in  a  crowd 
with  their  boats  to  the  side  where  we  were,  with 
skins  and  whatever  they  had  in  order  to  get  of  our 
goods.  And  they  were  in  number,  of  men,  women, 
and  children  as  well,  more  than  three  hundred,  of 
which  part  of  their  women,  who  did  not  pass  over, 
danced  and  sung,  standing  in  the  sea  up  to  their 
knees.  The  other  women,  who  had  passed  to  the 
other  side  where  we  were,  came  freely  to  us  and 
stroked  our  arms  with  their  hands,  and  then  raised 
their  joined  hands  to  the  sky,  making  many  signs  of 
joy;  and  so  much  did  they  trust  themselves  with  us 
that  at  last  we  traded  hand  to  hand  with  them  for 
all  that  they  had,  which  were  things  of  little  value. 
We  conceive  that  these  are  people  who  would  be  easy 
to  convert,  who  go  from  one  place  to  another,  living 
and  taking  fish  in  the  time  of  fishing  for  victual. 
Their  land  is  more  temperate  in  heat  than  the  land 
of  Spain,  and  the  most  goodly  that  may  be  possible 
to  see,  and  as  level  as  a  pond.  And  there  is  not  here  any 
little  spot  void  of  woods  and  made  up  of  sand,  which 

1   Ganong  places  this  pond  at  Tracadigash  Point. 

106 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

may  not  be  full  of  wild  grain,  which  has  an  ear  like 
rye,  and  the  kernel  like  oats,  and  peas  as  thick  as 
if  one  had  sown  and  cultivated  them ;  gooseberries, 
white  and  red,  strawberries,  raspberries,  and  red 
roses,  and  other  herbs  of  sweet  and  powerful  odor ; 
likewise  there  are  many  fair  meadows  and  good 
herbs,  and  ponds  where  there  are  plenty  of  salmon. 
I  judge  more  than  otherwise  that  these  people  would 
be  easy  to  convert  to  our  holy  faith.  They  call  a 
hatchet  in  their  tongue  Cochy  and  a  knife  Bacan.1 
We  named  the  said  bay,  Bay  Chaleur.2 

We,  being  sure  that  there  was  not  any  passage  by 
the  said  bay,  hoisted  sail  and  got  under  way  from  the 
said  berth  St.  Martin  on  Sunday,  the  twelfth  day  of 
July,  for  to  go  to  search  and  discover  beyond  the  said 
bay,  and  we  made  her  go  to  the  east  along  the  coast, 
which  bears  thus  about  eighteen  leagues  as  far  as  to 
Cape  Pratto.3  And  there  we  found  a  marvelous 
tide,  little  depth,  and  the  sea  very  boisterous,  and  it 

1  Cochy,  Bacan.  These  were  savages  of  the  same  race  which  he  had 
recently  met.  Schoolcraft,  however,  says:  "These  are  not  terms  used  to 
designate  a  hatchet  and  a  knife,  neither  in  Mic  Mac  in  the  old  Algonquin, 
nor  in  the  Wyandot."  Vide  History  of  the  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United 
States,  Philadelphia,  1868,  part  i,  p.  64. 

2  "  Baye  de  Chaleur."  Lescarbot  criticizes  the  application  of  this  title 
to  the  bay.  He  says  Jacques  Cartier  "dit  qu'il  fait  plus  chaut,  qu'en 
Hespagne:  en  quoy  je  ne  le  croiray  point  jusques  a  ce  qu'il  y  ait  fait  vn  autre 
voyage  attendu  le  climat;  mais  il  se  peut  faire  que  par  accident  il  y  faisoit 
fort  chaut  quand  il  y  fut,  qui  estoit  au  mois  de  Juillet."  The  Indian  name 
was  Momebactabaak,  which  is  said  to  mean  the  Biggest  Bay.  Vide  Histoire 
de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Paris,  161 2,  tome  i,  p.  213. 

3  "Cap  de  Pratto,"  or,  according  to  Belleforest  (vide  L'Histoire 
Universelle  du  Monde,  a  Paris,  1577,  p.  362),  "Cap  du  pre."  One 
cannot  read  this  account  without  at  once  calling  to  mind  the  well-known 
letters  of  John  Rut  and  Albert  de  Prato,  Canon  of  St.  Paul,  written  seven 
years  before  to  Cardinal  Wolsey  (Purchas  His  Pilgrimes,  London,  1625, 
vol.  iii,  p.  809),  describing  his  voyage  to  the  New  Land,  which  he  had 
just    reached.      Was    this    place   named    for  de    Prato,  and,  if  so,  was   it 

107 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

behooved  us  to  hug  the  land  between  the  said  cape 
and  an  island,  which  is  to  the  east  of  it  about  a  league, 
and  there  dropped  anchor  for  the  night.  And  the 
next  day,  in  the  morning,  we  made  sail  in  order  to 
try  to  range  the  said  coast,  which  bears  north-north- 
east; but  there  arose  so  much  contrary  wind  that  it 
compelled  us  to  put  in  where  we  had  left,  and  we 
were  there  the  said  day  and  night  until  the  next  day, 
when  we  made  sail  and  came  ofFa  stream,  which  is  five 
or  six  leagues  from  the  said  cape  to  the  north.  And 
we  being  off  this  stream,  the  wind  came  against  us 
and  thick  fogs  and  obscurity,  and  compelled  us  to 
enter  into  this  stream  on  Tuesday,  the  14th  of  the 
said  month,  and  we  lay  at  the  entrance  until  the  1 6th, 
hoping  to  have  good  weather  to  go  out.  And  the 
said  day,  the  16th,  which  was  Thursday,  the  wind 
increased  so  much  that  one  of  our  ships  lost  an  anchor, 
and  it  behooved  us  to  enter  seven  or  eight  leagues 
farther  up  this  stream,  in  a  good  and  safe  harbor  that 
we  had  been  to  see  with  our  boats.1  And  owing 
to  the  evil  weather,  the  storm  and  obscurity  that  it 
caused,  we  were  in  this  harbor  and  stream  until  the 
25th   day    of   the  said  month,   without   being    able 

known  to  Carder  ?  These  are  curious  questions  which  will  probably  never 
be  solved.  The  place  is  now  known  as  White  Head,  and  the  "  marvelous 
tide"  still  prevails  there.  It  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  named  by 
Cartier  after  the  French  Chancellor  du  Pratt,  but  it  seems  more  probable 
that  the  name  was  attached  to  it  before  Cartier' s  visit.  Cartier' s  place  of 
anchorage  was  between  White  Head  and  Bonaventure  Island. 

1  The  present  Gaspe  Bay.  His  first  anchorage  was  in  the  outer  bay, 
but  the  next  day  he  proceeded  up  into  the  basin,  where  he  remained  for  some 
days.  The  word  Gaspe,  or  "  Gachepe,"  as  Champlain  has  it,  is  said  to  be 
a  corruption  of  a  word  of  Abnakian  origin,  Katsepioui,  signifying  separated, 
and  to  refer  to  a  rock  in  the  vicinity  of  Cape  Gaspe,  which  has  been  torn  off 
and  separated  from  the  land.  Vide  Chronicles  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  J.  M.  Le 
Moine,  p.  9  ;  Sketch  of  Gaspesia,  Langelier,  Quebec,  1884,  for  full  account. 

108 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

to  go  out,  during  the  which  time  we  saw  a  great 
number  of  savages,  who  had  come  into  the  said  stream 
to  fish  for  mackerel,  of  which  there  is  great  abun- 
dance ;  and  there  were  men,  women,  and  children  as 
well,  more  than  two  hundred  persons,  who  had  about 
forty  boats,  who,  after  having  been  a  little  on  land 
with  them,  came  freely  with  their  boats  close  along- 
side our  ships.  We  gave  them  knives,  paternosters 
of  glass,  combs,  and  other  articles  of  little  worth,  for 
which  they  made  many  signs  of  joy,  raising  their 
hands  to  the  sky  while  singing  and  dancing  in  their 
boats.  These  people  can  well  be  called  savages,  be- 
cause they  are  the  poorest  folks  that  there  may  be  in 
the  world,  for  altogether  they  have  not  the  value  of 
five  sous,  their  boats  and  their  fishing-nets  excepted. 
They  are  wholly  naked,  except  a  little  skin  with  which 
they  cover  their  private  parts,  and  some  old  skins  of 
beasts  which  they  throw  over  them  scarf-wise.1 
They  are  not  by  nature  nor  tongue  like  the  first  we 
found.2  They  have  their  heads  shorn  close  all  about, 
except  a  tuft  on  the  top  of  the  head,  which  they 
leave  long  like  a  horse's  tail,  which  they  tie  and  bind 
upon  their  heads  in  a  lump  with  thongs  of  leather. 
They  have  no  other  lodgings  but  under  their  said 

1  In  the  manuscript,  "en  escharpes";  in  du  Petit  Val,  "a  la  mode 
des  ^gyptiens." 

2  Carrier  tells  us  that  these  savages  were  unlike  those  he  had  previously 
seen,  but  fails  to  describe  them  particularly,  except  as  to  the  mode  of 
wearing  their  hair.  He  also  tells  us  that  they  turned  over  their  boats  and 
used  them  for  shelter,  reminding  us  of  the  description  given  in  one  of  the 
Norse  voyages  of  the  same  custom  practised  by  the  Skraelings  {vide  Voy- 
ages of  the  Northmen  to  America,  Boston,  1877,  p.  102).  Besides  noticing 
their  scalp-lock,  Cartier  fortunately  caught  several  words  used  by  this,  to  him, 
new  race,  which  plainly  indicate  that  these  poor  savages  belonged  to  the 
Huron-Iroquois  family,  whose  seat  of  power  was  farther  up  the  great  river, 
then  unknown,  but  which  he  was  destined  to  discover  on  a  future  voyage. 

109 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

boats,  which  they  turn  over  before  lying  down  on 
the  ground.  Under  these  they  eat  their  flesh  almost 
raw  after  being  a  little  warmed  on  coals,  and  like- 
wise their  fish.  We  went  on  Magdalen  Day  with 
our  boats  to  the  place  where  they  were  on  the 
shore  of  the  stream,  and  landed  freely  among  them  ; 
for  which  they  showed  great  joy,  and  all  the  men 
began  to  sing  and  dance  in  two  or  three  bands,  making 
great  signs  of  joy  of  our  coming.  But  they  had  caused 
all  the  young  women  to  flee  into  the  woods,  save  two 
or  three  who  remained,  to  whom  we  gave  each  a 
comb,  and  to  each  a  little  tin  bell,  wherefore  they 
showed  great  joy,  thanking  the  captain  by  stroking 
his  arms  and  breast  with  their  hands.  And  seeing 
what  he  had  given  to  those  who  had  remained,  they 
made  those  return  who  had  fled  to  the  woods,  in  order 
to  get  from  him  as  much  as  the  others,  who  were 
quite  a  score,  who  gathered  about  the  said  captain, 
while  stroking  him  with  their  hands,  which  is  their 
style  of  endearment;  and  he  gave  them  each  her  little 
tin  bell  of  small  value,  and  immediately  they  as- 
sembled together  to  chatter  and  sing  a  number  of 
songs.  We  found  a  great  quantity  of  mackerel  that 
they  had  caught  near  the  shore  with  the  nets  which 
they  have  for  fishing,  which  are  of  hemp  that  grows 
in  their  country  where  they  ordinarily  abide;  for 
they  only  come  to  the  sea  in  the  season  of  fishing,  as 
far  as  I  have  learned  and  understood.  Likewise  there 
grows  a  large  millet  like  peas,  the  same  as  in  Brazil, 
which  they  eat  in  place  of  bread,  of  which  they  have 
full  plenty  with  them,  which  they  name  in  their  lan- 
guage Kagaige}     They  likewise  have  plums,  which 

1   Kagaige,  or,  according  to  du  Petit  Val  and   Hakluyt,    Kapaige,   which 

I IO 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

they  dry  as  we  do  for  the  winter,  which  they  name 
Honesta;  figs,  nuts,  pears,  apples,  and  other  fruits, 
and  beans,  which  they  call  Sake ;  nuts,  Daheya;  figs, 
Honnesta;  apples,1  ....  If  one  shows  them  any- 
thing of  which  they  may  not  have  and  which  they 
do  not  know  what  it  is,  they  shake  their  heads  and 
say,  "  Nouda,"  which  is  to  say  that  there  is  not  any 
of  it  and  they  know  not  what  it  is.      Of  the  things 

the  latter  describes  as  "  Millet  as  big  as  Peason."  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  this  was  maize,  from  the  original  Haitian  name  mahis  or  mahiz,  the  7,ea 
mays  of  Linnaeus,  also  known  as  ble  a" Inde,  which  name,  Indian  corn,  we 
have  adopted.  The  origin  of  this  useful  article  of  food  has  been  much 
discussed,  owing  to  the  wide  range  of  its  growth,  for  the  savages  of  the 
Amazon,  as  well  as  those  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  cultivated  it  for  food.  For 
a  long  time  it  was  held  to  be  a  native  of  India,  but  the  opinion  of  an  emi- 
nent French  botanist  that  it  is  of  American  and  not  Oriental  origin  is  now 
generally  accepted.  Vide  Geographie  botanique  raisonnee,  A.  de  Candolle, 
Paris,  1855,  in  loco;  Natural  and  Moral  History  of  the  Indies,  Acosta, 
London,  1880,  vol.  i,  p.  229  et  seq.;  Smith's  General  History  of  Virginia, 
Richmond,  189 1,  vol.  i,  p.  126;  Chronological  History  of  Plants,  Pickering, 
Boston,  1879,  610-65-68,  741,  859;  Two  Voyages  to  New  England, 
Josselyn,  Boston,  1865,  p.  59. 

1  Cartier  has  been  accused  of  employing  fiction  in  this  account  of  the 
fruits  used  by  the  savages  of  Canada,  especially  those  he  denominates. figs 
and  pears,  and  this  accusation  has  tended  to  throw  doubt  on  other  statements 
of  his  ;  yet  he  was  a  careful  observer  and  truthful  in  his  descriptions  of 
what  he  beheld.  The  apples  and  pears  used  by  these  far  Northern  tribes 
were  the  fruit  of  the  thorn,  Crataegus  tomentosa,  C.  punctata  ;  the  beans 
called  Sake  the  Phaseolus  vulgaris ;  the  nuts  called  Daheya  the  butternut 
and  perhaps  the  acorn,  Juglans  cinerea  and  Quercus  rubra  and  alba.  It  is 
to  be  noticed  that  Cartier  has  here  but  one  word  for  plums  and  figs,  viz., 
Honesta,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  savages  did  not  distinguish 
between  the  fresh  and  dried  fruit  as  Cartier  did.  In  his  vocabulary, 
however,  he  gives  the  word  Absconda  for  figs.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  plums  he  saw  were  the  common  Canada  plum  (Prunus  Americana). 
These  plums  were  dried  by  the  savages  for  after  use.  It  is  curious  to  note  in 
this  connection  that  over  seventy  years  later  Champlain  also  speaks  of  a  fruit 
used  by  the  natives  of  Canada  having  "  an  interior  which  is  very  good  and 
almost  like  that  of  figs,"  and  describes  the  leaves  of  the  shrub  bearing  it  as 
being  "of  the  shape  of  those  of  the  fig  tree,"  without  doubt  the  May- 
apple  (Podophyllum  peltatum),  which,  says  Gray,  "  is  slightly  acid,  mawkish, 
eaten    by    pigs  and  boys."      Cf.    Florula   Bostoniensis,  Bigelow,   Boston, 

1  824,  p.  21  5  *7  seq. 

ill 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

which  they  have  they  showed  us  by  signs  in  what 
manner  it  grows,  and  how  they  dress  it.  They 
never  eat  a  thing  wherein  there  may  be  a  taste  of 
salt.  They  are  to  a  marvelous  degree  thieves  of  all 
that  they  can  steal. 

The  24th  day1  of  the  said  month  we  caused 
a  cross  to  be  made  thirty  feet  in  height,  which 
was  made  before  a  number  of  them  on  the  point  at 
the  entrance  of  the  said  harbor,  on  the  cross-bar  of 
which  we  put  a  shield  embossed  with  three  fleurs- 
de-lis,  and  above  where  it  was  an  inscription  graven 
in  wood  in  letters  of  large  form,  "VIVE  LE  ROY 
DE  FRANCE."  And  this  cross  we  planted  on  the 
said  point  before  them,  the  which  they  beheld  us 
make  and  plant;  and  after  it  was  raised  in  the  air 
we  all  fell  on  our  knees,  with  hands  joined,  while 
adoring  it  before  them,  and  made  them  signs,  lock- 
ing up  and  showing  them  the  sky,  that  by  it  was 
our  redemption,  for  which  they  showed  much  ad- 
miration, turning  and  beholding  the  cross. 

We,  being  returned  to  our  ships,  saw  the  captain 
clothed  with  an  old  black  bear's  skin,  in  a  boat  with 
three  of  his  sons  and  his  brother,  who  approached 
not  so  close  alongside  as  was  customary,  and  made 
to  us  a  long  harangue,  showing  us  the  said  cross  and 
making  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  two  fingers,  and 
then  showed  us  the  country  all  about  us,  as  if  he 
had  wished  to  say  that  all  the  country  was  his,  and 
that  we  should  not  plant  the  said  cross  without  his 
leave.  And  after  he  had  ended  his  said  harangue,  we 
showed  him  a  hatchet,  feigning  to  deliver  it  to  him 
for  his  skin,  to  which  he  harkened,  and  little  by  little 

1   Lescarbot  has  it  the  1st  of  August,  which  is  an  evident  error. 

112 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

drew  near  the  side  of  our  ship,  thinking  to  have  the 
said  hatchet.  And  one  of  our  crew,  being  in  our 
boat,  put  his  hand  on  his  said  boat,  and  suddenly  he 
with  two  or  three  of  them  leaped  into  their  boat, 
and  made  them  come  into  our  ship,  at  which  they 
were  greatly  astonished.  And  they,  having  entered, 
were  assured  by  the  captain  that  they  should  not 
have  any  harm,  by  showing  them  great  signs  of  love, 
and  he  made  them  drink  and  eat  and  make  great 
cheer,  and  then  showed  them  by  signs  that  the  said 
cross  had  been  planted  for  to  make  a  mark  and  bea- 
con in  order  to  enter  into  the  harbor,  and  that  we 
would  return  very  soon  and  would  bring  them  iron 
wares  and  other  things,  and  that  we  wished  to  carry 
two  of  his  sons  with  us,  and  then  they  should  return 
again  to  the  said  harbor.  And  we  rigged  his  said 
two  sons  with  two  shirts,  and  with  liveries  and  red 
caps,  and  to  each  one  his  chain  of  copper  for  the 
neck,  with  which  they  were  greatly  contented  and 
delivered  their  old  duds  to  those  who  were  returning. 
And  then  we  gave  to  the  three  that  we  sent  back,  to 
each  one  his  hatchet  and  two  knives,  for  which  they 
showed  great  joy;  and  they,  being  returned  to  the 
land,  told  the  news  to  the  others.  About  noon  of  this 
day  six  boats  returned  alongside,  in  each  of  which 
there  were  five  or  six  men,  the  which  came  for  to 
say  adieu  to  the  two  that  we  had  retained,  and  brought 
them  some  fish  and  made  us  signs  that  they  would 
not  throw  down  the  said  cross,  while  making  many 
harangues  which  we  did  not  understand.1 

1  One  hundred  and  thirty-nine  years  later  Shea  tells  us  that  the 
Recollet  missionary,  Christian  Le  Clercq,  **  began  his  mission  on  the  Bay 
of  Gaspe,  where  Cartier  had  planted  the  cross  with  the  arms  of  France." 
"  Here,"  he   says,  "  Le    Clercq   found  a  Micmac  tribe  to  whom  he  gave 

8  113 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

The  next  day,  the  25th  of  the  said  month,  the 
wind  came  right  and  we  got  under  way  from  the 
harbor;  and  being  out  of  the  said  stream,  stood  to 
the  east-northeast,  because  from  the  land  of  the  said 
stream  the  coast  was  ranged,  making  a  bay  in  the 
manner  of  a  half-circle,  by  which  we  had  views  of 
all  the  coast  from  our  ships,  and  in  making  course 
we  came  to  fetch  the  said  land,  which  bore  southeast 
and  northwest,  the  position  of  which  might  be  by 
distance  from  the  said  stream  about  twenty  leagues.1 

From  Monday,  the  27th,  at  sunset,  we  ranged  the 
said  land,  as  was  said,  bearing  southeast  and  north- 
west until  Tuesday,  when  we  saw  another  cape 
where  the  land  begins  to  fall  off  to  the  east,  and  we 
ranged  it  fifteen  leagues,  and  then  the  said  land  begins 
to  fall  off  again,  but  at  three  leagues  from  this  cape 
there  is  sounding  of  twenty-four  fathoms  of  tangle- 
weed.  The  whole  of  the  said  lands  are  level 
lands  and  the  most  bare  of  woods  that  we  have  seen 
and  found,  with  fair  meadows  and  fields  marvelously 
green.    The  said  cape  was  named  the  Cape  St.  Louis,2 

the  name  of  Porte-Croix,  because  he  found  among  them  a  remarkable 
reverence  for  the  cross,  which  they  regarded  as  a  talisman  in  all  dangers  and 
perils  "  ;  and  he  adds  :  "  A  venerable  Indian  named  Ouiondo,  whose  age 
was  estimated  at  one  hundred  and  twenty,  declared  that  he  had  seen  the 
first  ship  that  touched  at  their  country,  and  that  the  Indians  of  Mira- 
michi  did  not  receive  the  cross  and  its  use  from  strangers  but  from  their 
ancestors.  Other  Micmac  bands  which  had  been  converted  by  missionaries 
did  not  adopt  this  custom,  as  they  would  have  done  had  the  missionaries 
introduced  it."  Vide  First  Establishment  of  the  Faith  in  New  France, 
New  York,  1 88 1 ,  p.  1 1  ;  Relation  de  la  Gaspesie,  pp.  172,  199,  266, 
277.  P.  Lafitau  states  that  the  custom  was  unknown  in  his  day,  and  doubts 
the  truth  of  the  statement.  Vide  Moeurs  des  Sauvages  Americaines,  Paris, 
1724,  tome  i,  p.  439. 

1  Lescarbot  and  du  Petit  Val  say  sixteen  leagues. 

2  "Cap  St.   Loys."      »  S.    Aluise,"    Hakluyt,  and   «  S.   Louys,"  du 
Petit  Val.      So  named  in  honor  of  the  royal  saint,    Louis  IX  of  France, 

114 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

for  that  the  said  day  was  the  feast  of  the  said  saint, 
and  at  forty  and  nine  degrees  and  a  quarter  of  lati- 
tude, and  at  seventy  and  three  degrees  and  a  half  of 
longitude. 

Wednesday,  in  the  morning,  we  were  to  the  east 
of  the  said  cape  and  stood  to  the  northwest  for  to 
coast  the  land  until  about  sundown.  It  bears  toward 
the  south  from  the  said  Cape  St.  Louis  as  far  as  to 
another  cape  named  Cape  Montmorency.1  About 
fifteen  leagues  to  the  said  cape  the  land  begins  to  fall 
off  again  to  the  northwest.  We  wanted  to  sound 
at  three  leagues  or  about  from  the  said  cape,  and 
could  not  find  bottom  there  at  one  hundred  and  fifty 
fathoms;  we  ranged  the  land  about  ten  leagues  up 
to  within  the  height  of  fifty  degrees  of  latitude. 

Saturday,  the  first  day  of  August,  at  sunrising,  we 
had  knowledge  and  sight  of  other  lands  which  lay  to 
the  north  and  to  the  northeast  of  us,  as  though  they 
were  wonderfully  high  lands  and  hewn  into  moun- 
tains, between  which   and  us  there  were  low  lands 

canonized  by  Boniface  VIII,  a.d.  1297.  The  land  making  a  half-circle  was 
that  part  of  the  mainland  between  Capes  Gaspe  and  Crozier.  Just  where 
Cap  St.  Loys  was  located  has  been  a  subject  of  dispute,  but  there  can  be  but 
little  doubt  that  it  was  on  the  island  of  Anticosti,  and  is  now  known  as  East 
Cape,  while  the  other  cape  which  Cartier  saw  was  South  Point.  He  was  all 
the  time  seeking  a  western  passage,  and,  strangely  it  would  seem,  passed 
across  the  wide  opening  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  which  he  was  seeking,  and 
which  on  his  second  voyage  he  says  was  not  before  discovered.  It  is  said  by 
those  familiar  with  the  locality  that  at  times  this  opening  appears  closed  by 
a  mirage  of  cliffs  and  low  hills  produced  by  the  fogs  which  in  summer  drift 
across  it.  This  would  account  for  Carder's  failure  to  discover  it.  The 
distances  given  are  misleading.  Vide  M.  de  Cazes,  who  disputes  this  view 
of  the  subject;  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  1890,  p.  26; 
ibid,  1887,  p.  135;  Collections  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  vol.  i, 
p.  328. 

1  "Cap  de  Memorancy."  So  named  in  honor  of  the  Duke  of 
Montmorency,  then  held  in  great  honor  by  the  French.  This  was  probably 
the  present  Table  Head.      The  soundings  in  the  vicinity  are  nearly  correct. 

"5 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

where  there  were  woods  and  streams.  We  ranged 
the  said  lands  as  well  one  part  as  the  other,  passing 
to  the  northwest  for  to  see  if  it  was  a  bay  or  pas- 
sage, until  the  fifth  day  of  the  said  month.  It  is  from 
one  land  to  the  other  about  fifteen  leagues,  and  the 
middle  in  fifty  degrees  and  a  third  of  latitude.1  We 
sailed  without  ever  being  able  to  gain  in  it  more  than 
about  twenty-five  leagues,  owing  to  the  hindrance 
of  strong  winds  and  tides  which  were  there,  and  were 
as  far  as  the  narrowest  part  of  it,  where  one  sees  the 
land  easily  from  one  to  the  other,  and  there  begins 
to  sheer  off.  And  because  we  could  only  fall  away 
before  the  wind,  we  went  toward  land  with  our  said 
boats  for  to  endeavor  to  go  as  far  as  to  a  cape  of  the 
said  south  land  which  was  the  longest  and  outermost 
that  we  could  descry  in  the  sea,  whither  it  was  about 
five  leagues. 2  And  we,  being  come  to  the  said  land, 
found  that  there  were  rocks  and  clear  bottom,  such 
as  we  had  not  found  in  all  the  places  where  we  had 
been  toward  the  south  from  Cape  St.  John.  And  at 
this  hour  it  was  ebb-tide  there,  which  bore  to  west 
against  the  wind,  so  that  in  pulling  along  the  said 
coast  one  of  our  boats  touched  upon  a  rock,  which 
was  instantly  listed  over  in  a  manner  that  it  was  need- 
ful for  us  all  to  jump  out  in  order  to  put  her  afloat. 
And  after  we  had  rowed  along  the  said  coast  about 
two  hours,  the  tide  began  to  make,  which  came  from 
the  west  against  us  so  impetuously  that  it  was  not 
possible  for  us  to  get  ahead  the  length  of  a  stone's 
throw  with  thirteen  oars,  and  it  behooved  us  to  leave 
the  said  boats  and  a  number  of  our  crew  to   guard 

1  The  land  to  the  north  was  the  coast  of  Labrador. 

2  The  northwestern  point  of  Anticosti,  now  known  as  North  Point. 

116 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

them  and  go  by  land,  ten  or  twelve  men,  as  far  as  to 
the  said  cape,  where  we  found  the  said  land  begin- 
ning to  fall  off  toward  the  southwest.  We,  having 
seen  this,  returned  with  our  said  boats  and  came  to 
our  ships,  which  were  under  sail,  hoping  always  to 
get  ahead,  and  which  had  fallen  off  more  than  four 
leagues  to  the  leeward  of  where  we  had  left  them. 
And  we,  having  arrived  at  the  said  ships,  assembled  all 
the  captains,  pilots,  masters,  and  mates  in  order  to  have 
opinion  and  advice  of  what  it  was  best  to  do ;  and 
after  having  one  after  another  say  that,  considering 
the  great  sea  winds  which  had  begun,  and  that  the 
tides  were  strong,  insomuch  that  they  caused  us 
only  to  fall  away,  and  that  it  was  not  possible  to 
get  farther  in  this  season,  and  also  that  the  storms 
began  by  this  time  in  the  New  Land,  and  that  we 
were  yet  very  far  away  from  home  and  knew  not 
the  dangers  that  were  between  them,  that  it  was  quite 
time  to  return  home  or  to  remain  thereabout  this 
year,1  and,  moreover,  that  if  a  change  of  wind  from  the 

1  "Veant"  in  the  Relation  Originale  and  apparently  in  the  MS.,  though 
there  is  no  well-defined  final  /  in  the  MS.,  nor  does  the  v  begin  with  a  down 
stroke  as  in  other  cases  upon  the  same  page.  Du  Petit  Val  substitutes  for 
this  and  the  word  following,  "tout  le  reste  de  l'annee,"  translating  literally 
from  Ramusio,  "per  tutto  il  resto  dell'  anno."  Lescarbot  follows  Du  Petit 
Val,  and  Hakluyt  says,  "or  els  stay  there  all  the  yeere."  The  word  may 
be  derived  from  videns,  according  to  Roquefort  in  Glossaire  de  la  Langue 
romane;  but  the  Abbe  Verreau,  citing  Dumeril's  Dictionnaire  du  Patois 
normand,  thinks  the  word  should  be  ouan,  formed  from  hoc  anno,  and  I 
adopt  this  reading.  Dumeril  gives  this  example  of  the  use  of  ouan  in  Old 
French: 


And  Roquefort: 


Dit  la  dame;   naiez  paor 
Je  vous  mettrai  en  tel  destor 
Ou  il  ne  querra  ouan. 


Chariot,  foi  que  doi  Sainte  Jame, 
Vous  avez  ouan  fame  prise. 


II7 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

north  caught  us  it  might  be  necessary  to  remain 
there  —  after  taking  which  opinions  we  fully  deter- 
mined to  return  home,  and  because  on  St.  Peter's  Day 
we  entered  into  the  said  strait,  we  named  it  the 
Strait  St.  Peter.1  We  have  sounded  it  in  several  places, 
and  have  found  in  some  eightscore  fathoms,  and  in 
another  a  hundred,  and  nearer  land  seventy-five 
fathoms,  and  everywhere  clear  ground. 

And  from  the  said  day  until  Wednesday  we  had 
wind  at  will  and  blowing  strongly,  and  we  ranged 
the  said  north  land  east-southeast  and  west-northwest, 
for  so  it  bears,  save  a  bight  and  cape  of  low  land 
which  trends  more  to  the  southeast,  which  is  about 
twenty-five  leagues  from  the  said  strait ;  at  which 
place  we  saw  smokes  which  the  folks  of  the  said  land 
made  on  the  said  cape.  And  forasmuch  as  the  wind 
drove  toward  the  coast,  we  did  not  approach  them ; 
and  they,  seeing  that  we  did  not  approach  them, 
came  with  two  boats,  about  twelve  men,  the  which 
came  as  freely  aboard  of  our  ships  as  if  they  had  been 
Frenchmen.  They  made  us  understand  that  they 
came  from  the  great  bay,  and  that  they  belonged  to 
Captain  Thiennot,  who  was  on  the  said  cape,  making 
us  signs  that  they  were  returning  back  into  their  coun- 
try toward  the  place  whither  we  came,  and  that  the 
ships  were  under  way  from  the  said  bay,  fully  laden 
with  fish.     We  named  the  said  cape  Cape  Thiennot.2 

From  this  cape  the  land  bears  east-southeast  and 

1  The  strait  between  Anticosti  and  Labrador  was  so  named  because  they 
entered  it  on  the  festival  day  of  St.  Peter  in  Chains.  Stephens  thinks  it 
was  between  Anticosti  and  Gaspe.      Vide  his  Jacques  Cartier,  p.  137. 

2  *«  Cap  Thiennot"  or  "Tiennot."  This  would  seem  to  be  the  present 
Natashquan  Point.  Standing  from  here  along  the  coast  to  the  east-northeast, 
he  came  to  Newfoundland  near  "Cap  Double." 

Il8 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

west-northwest,  and  are  all  low  lands,  very  fair,  wholly 
environed  with  sand,  where  there  is  a  sea  of  reefs  and 
shoals  for  about  a  league,  where  the  land  begins  to 
fall  away  to  the  west  and  to  the  east-northeast,  com- 
pletely ranged  with  islands,  being  at  two  or  three 
leagues'  distance  from  land,  in  the  region  of  which 
there  are  dangerous  shoals  for  more  than  four  or  five 
leagues'  distance  from  land. 

From  the  said  Wednesday  until  Saturday  we  had 
a  strong  wind  from  southwest,  and  we  stood  to  the 
east-northeast;  and  the  said  day  we  came  to  fetch  the 
land  on  the  west  of  New  Land  between  the  Granges 
and  Cape  Double.  And  then  the  wind  came  to  the 
east-northeast  with  wrath  and  fury,  and  we  stood  to 
the  north-northwest,  and  went  to  fetch  the  north 
shore,  which  is,  as  before  said,  wholly  ranged  with 
islands ;  and  we  being  near  the  said  land  and  islands, 
the  wind  turned  and  came  to  the  south,  and  we  stood 
into  the  said  bay,  and  the  next  day,  the  9th  of 
August,  we  came  to  Blanc  Sablon.1 

END    OF    THE    DISCOVERIES 

And  after  that,  to  wit,  the  fifteenth  day  of  August,  the 
day  of  the  feast  of  the  Assumption  of  Our  Lady,  we 
parted  together  from  the  said  harbor  of  Blanc  Sab- 
lon after  having  mass,  and  with  good  weather  we 
came  as  far  as  to  mid-ocean  between  New  Land  and 
Brittany,  at  which  place  we  had  to  remain  three 
continuous  days  with  a  furious  tempest  of  head  winds, 

1  "Blanc  Sablon."  Carrier,  following  up  the  coast  of  Newfoundland, 
came  to  this  place,  which  he  left  two  months  before,  having  failed  to  find 
the  western  passage  which  he  had  so  diligently  sought,  and  thence  retracing 
his  course  through  the  Strait  of  Belle  Isle  made  his  way  home. 

119 


FIRST  VOYAGE 

the  which,  with  the  help  of  God,  we  suffered  and 
endured;  and  after  that  we  had  weather  at  will,  so 
that  we  arrived  at  the  harbor  of  St.  Malo,  from  which 
we  had  departed,  the  fifth  day  of  September  in  the 
said  year. 


120 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

J535-6 


SECOND   VOYAGE 

Made  by  the  Command  &  Will 

of  the  Most  Christian  King, 

Francis  first  of  this  name, 

For  the 

Accomplishment  of  the  Discovery 

of 

The  Western  Lands, 

Being  under  the  climate  &  parallels  of  the  Land  & 

Realm  of  the  said  Lord  &  by  whom  the  discovery 

was  formerly  begun. 

This  Voyage 

made  by 

Jacques  Cartier, 

native  of  Saint  Malo,  de  l'lsle 

in  Brittany, 

Pilot  of  the  said  Lord, 

in  the  year 

One  thousand  five  hundred  thirty-six. 


TO  THE 
MOST   CHRISTIAN    KING 

CONSIDERING,  O  my  most  redoubtable 
prince,  the  great  wealth  &  gifts  of  grace 
which  it  has  pleased  God,  the  Creator,  to 
bestow  upon  his  creatures,  and,  among  others,  to  seat 
and  establish  the  sun,  which  is  the  light  &  enlight- 
enment of  them  all,  &  without  which  nothing  could 
fructify  nor  generate  in  region  &  place  where  it  has 
its  motion  &  opposite  declination  &  not  like  the  other 
planets.  By  which  motion  &  declination  all  crea- 
tures existing  upon  the  earth,  in  whatever  region  & 
place  they  may  be,  have  in,  or  can  have  in,  the  solar 
year,  which  is  365  days  and  six  hours,  as  much  as 
ocular  sight  of  one  another,  not  that  it  may  be  as  cold 
&  hot  in  some  places  as  in  others  through  its  rays  & 
reflections,  nor  the  division  of  the  days  &  nights  of 
the  like  uniformity:  But  it  is  sufficient  that  it  is 
of  such  sort  &  such  condition  that  all  the  earth  is 
or  can  be  inhabited  in  any  zone,  climate,  or  lati- 
tude that  may  be:  And  those  with  the  waters,  trees, 
herbs,  &  all  other  creatures  of  whatever  kind  or 
specie  they  may  be,  by  the  influence  of  this  sun  to 
bear  fruit  &  generate  according  to  their  natures,  for 
the  life  &  nourishment  of  human  creatures.  And 
if  any  may  wish  to  say  contrary  to  the  above  by  al- 
leging the  opinion  of  the  wise  philosophers  of  past 
times,  who  have  written  &  made  a  division  of  the 
earth  into  five  zones  of  which  they  have  declared  & 

125 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

affirmed  three  to  be  uninhabitable:  That  is  to  say  the 
torrid  zone,  which  is  between  the  two  tropics  or  sol- 
stices by  reason  of  the  great  heat  &  reflection  of  the  sun 
which  passes  through  the  zenith  of  the  said  zone,  and 
the  two  zones  arctic  &  antarctic,  by  reason  of  the 
great  cold  which  is  in  them,  because  of  the  little 
efflux  that  they  have  from  the  said  sun  &  other  rea- 
sons: I  confess  that  they  have  written  of  the  method 
&  firmly  believe  that  they  think  it  so,  &  that  they 
may  find  it  by  some  natural  reasons  in  the  ground 
they  assume  &  from  them  wholly  content  them- 
selves, without  adventuring  or  putting  their  persons 
into  the  perils  whereby  they  might  be  a  little  in  the 
way  of  investigating  the  experience  of  their  opinion. 
But  I  will  say  for  my  reply  that  the  prince  of  these 
philosophers  has  left  among  his  writings  a  brief  word 
of  great  importance  which  declares  that  Experientia 
est  rerum  magistra;  by  the  light  of  which  I  have 
dared  to  undertake  to  address  to  the  view  of  your 
royal  majesty  this  discourse  in  the  manner  of  a  pro- 
logue to  this  my  little  work  in  following  your  royal 
command.  The  simple  sailors,  at  present  not  having 
had  so  much  fear  of  putting  themselves  to  the  ad- 
venture of  these  perils  &  dangers  which  they  have 
had  &  desiring  to  do  you  most  humble  service  to  the 
increase  of  the  very  holy  christian  faith,  have  known 
the  contrary  of  the  said  opinions  of  the  philosophers 
by  true  experience. 

I  have  alleged  the  foregoing  because  I  observe 
the  sun,  which  each  day  rises  in  the  east  &  sets  in 
the  west,  making  the  tour  &  circuit  of  the  earth, 
giving  light  &  warmth  to  all  the  world  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  which  is  a  natural  day,  without  any  inter- 

126 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ruption  of  its  motion  &  natural  course.  With  the 
example  of  which  I  think,  with  my  simple  under- 
standing &  without  other  reason  to  declare  it,  that 
it  may  please  God,  by  his  divine  bounty,  that  all  hu- 
man creatures,  living  &  dwelling  upon  the  globe  of 
the  earth,  as  they  have  sight  &  knowledge  of  this 
sun,  may  have  had  &  have  for  the  time  to  come 
knowledge  &  belief  in  our  most  holy  faith  ;  because 
at  first  this  our  holy  faith  was  sowed  &  planted  in 
the  holy  land,  which  is  in  Asia  to  the  east  of  our  Eu- 
rope, &  since  in  the  progress  of  time  brought  &  di- 
vulged even  to  us,  &  finally  to  the  west  of  our  said 
Europe,  after  the  example  of  the  said  sun  bearing  its 
warmth  &  light  from  the  east  into  the  west  as  already 
said.  And  we  have  likewise  also  seen  our  most  holy 
faith  at  several  times,  by  occasion  of  wicked  heretics 
&  false  lawmakers,  eclipsed  in  some  places  &  then 
suddenly  shine  forth  &  show  its  clearness  more  plainly 
than  before.  And  now  at  present  we  again  see  how 
the  wicked  lutherans  from  day  to  day  strive  to  ob- 
scure it,  &,  finally,  to  totally  extinguish  it,  if  God 
&  the  truth  suffer  it,  or  may  not  give  order  through 
mortal  justice,  such  as  is  seen  done  each  day  in  your 
country  &  realm  by  the  good  order  &  police  that 
you  have  established  therein.  In  like  manner  is  also 
seen  how,  contrary  to  these  children  of  Satan,  the 
christian  princes  &  true  pillars  of  the  Church  Catho- 
lic strive  to  augment  &  increase  it,  even  as  the 
catholic  King  of  Spain  has  done  in  the  lands  which 
by  his  command  have  been  discovered  to  the  west 
of  his  country  &  realms,  the  which  were  formerly 
to  us  unknown,  strangers  &  beyond  our  faith ;  as  New 
Spain,  Lisabelle,  terra  firma,  &  other  islands  where 

127 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

have  been  found  innumerable  people,  who  have  been 
baptised  &  subdued  to  our  most  holy  faith. 

And  now  in  the  present  voyage  made  by  your 
royal  command  in  the  discovery  of  Western  lands, 
being  under  the  climate  &  parallel  of  your  country 
&  realm,  not  before  known  to  you  nor  to  us,  you 
can  behold  &  understand  the  goodness  &  fertility  of 
it,  the  innumerable  quantity  of  people  dwelling  there, 
the  kindness  &  gentleness  of  them  :  And  likewise 
the  fruitfulness  of  the  great  river  which  flows  & 
waters  the  midst  of  these  your  lands,  which  is  the 
greatest  without  comparison  that  is  known  to  have 
ever  been  seen;  which  things  give  to  those  who  have 
seen  them  sure  hope  of  the  future  increase  of  our 
said  most  holy  faith  &  of  your  seigniories  &  most 
christian  name,  as  it  may  please  you  to  see  by  this 
present  little  book:  In  which  are  fully  contained 
all  the  things  worthy  of  remembrance,  which  we  have 
seen  &  which  have  happened  to  us,  as  well  in  making 
the  said  voyage  as  being  &  sojourning  in  your  said 
country  &  lands,  the  routes,  dangers,  &  bearing  of 
the  said  lands. 


128 


SECOND    VOYAGE    OF 
JACQUES   CARTIER 

A.D.    1535-6 

From  Manuscript  No.   5589,  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris 

SUNDAY,  the  day  and  feast  of  Pentecost,  the 
sixteenth  day  of  May,  in  the  said  year  one 
thousand  five  hundred  thirty-five,  by  the  com- 
mandment of  the  captain  and  good  will  of  all,  each 
confessed  himself,  and  we  all  received  together  our 
Creator  in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Malo,  after 
having  received  which  we  were  presented  in  the 
choir  of  the  said  church  before  the  reverend  father  in 
God,  my  Lord  of  St.  Malo,  who,  in  his  episcopal 
station,  gave  us  his  benediction.1 

And  the  Friday  following,  the  nineteenth  day  of 
May,  there  came  a  good  and  convenient  wind,  and 
we  got  under  way  with  the  said  three  ships :  to  wit, 
the  Grande  Hermine,  of  the  burden  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-six  tons,  wherein  was  the  said  cap- 

1  The  Abbe  Ferland  and  Stephens  both  tell  us  that  this  was  Mgr.  Denis 
Briconnet;  but  this  venerable  prelate,  some  months  before  Cartier's  depar- 
ture, had  retired  to  Cormery  in  Touraine,  where  he  died  December  1  8th, 
1535,  having  occupied  the  episcopal  seat  of  St.  Malo  for  twenty-two 
years.  His  nephew,  Francois  Bohier,  who  had  been  the  coadjutor  of  his 
uncle,  succeeded  him  January  5th,  1534,  and  was  therefore  the  bishop  who 
officiated  at  the  final  service  in  which  the  adventurers  and  their  friends  par- 
ticipated. Bishop  Bohier  was  the  grandson  of  Cardinal  Briconnet,  who 
belonged  to  a  noble  family  of  Auvergne.  He  died  in  Paris  in  1569.  Vide 
Repertoire  General  de  Bio  Biograph  Bretonne,  Kerviler,  Rennes,  1890, 
in  loco. 

9  129 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

tain-general,  and  for  master  Thomas  Fromont,  Claude 
du  Pont  Briand/son  of  the  Lord  of  Montreul  and  cup- 
bearer of  Monseigneur  the  Dauphin,  Charles  de  la 
Pommeraye,  and  other  gentlemen ;  in  the  second 
ship,  named  the  Petite  Her///ine,2  of  the  burden  of 
about  sixty  tons,  was  Marc  Jalobert,3  captain  under 
the  said  Cartier,  and  Master  Guillaume  le  Marie;  and 
in  the  third  and  smaller  ship,  named  the  Hemerillon? 
of  the  burden  of  about  forty  tons,  was  the  captain  of 
it,  Guillaume  le  Breton,  and  Master  Jacques  Main- 
gart.5  And  we  navigated  with  good  weather  until 
the  twenty-sixth  day  of  the  said  month  of  May,  when 
the  weather  turned  about  in  rage  and  fury,  which  we 
endured  with  contrary  winds  and  thick  weather  as 
much  as  ships  which  ever  passed  the  said  sea  could 
have  without  amendment ;  so  that  the  twenty-fifth 
day  of  June  we  all  three  lost  each  other  through 
the   said   foul  weather    and   obscurity,  without  get- 

1  The  names  of  Claude  du  Pont  Briand,  Jehan  Gouion,  and  JehanPoullet 
do  not  appear  on  the  roll  of  Carder's  companions  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  St.  Malo.  In  the  manuscript  we  have  two  other  names,  that  of  Cartier' s 
servant,  Charles  Guyot,  and  Philippe  Rougemont,  who  died  of  scurvy.  The 
St.  Malo  roll  preserves  the  names  of  seventy-four,  and  adding  the  above  five 
names,  we  have  seventy-nine  out  of  the  one  hundred  and  ten  of  which  the 
company  is  said  to  have  been  composed.  This  number  includes  Cartier, 
but  not  the  two  savages  who  accompanied  him.  If  the  number  who  accom- 
panied him  is  correctly  stated,  thirty-one  names  are  lost. 

2  The  Little  Hermine,  i.e.,  the  Little  Weasel,  was  an  old  vessel  and 
bore  previous  to  this  voyage  the  name  of  Courlieu,  or,  in  English,  Curlew. 

3  Marc  Jalobert  was  brother-in-law  to  Cartier,  having  married  his  wife's 
sister,  Alizon  des  Granches. 

4  '*  Hemerillon."  So  in  the  manuscript,  but  more  properly  Emeril- 
lon;  in  English,  Merlin;  a  small  hawk  known  familiarly  as  the  sparrow- 
hawk. 

5  Hakluyt  gives  the  name  "M.  James  Maringare."  The  name  of 
Jehan  Poullet,  which  appears  in  the  Bref  Recit,  is  wanting  in  all  the  three 
manuscripts,  and  appears  to  have  been  interpolated  by  the  editor  in  several 
places.      On  the  roll  of  Carder's  men  the  name  appears  as  Maingar. 

130 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ting  news  from  one  another  until  at  the  New  Land  ; 
there,  where  we  had  appointed,  we  found  all  together. 
And  after  we  had  lost  each  other,  we  with  the 
general's  ship  had  been  at  sea  with  wholly  contrary 
winds  until  the  seventh  day  of  the  month  of  July, 
when  we  arrived  at  the  said  New  Land  and  made 
land  at  the  Isle  of  Birds,  which  is  fourteen  leagues 
from  the  mainland,  which  island  is  so  very  full  of 
birds  that  all  the  ships  of  France  could  easily  load 
there,  without  it  being  perceived  that  any  had  been 
taken  from  them;  and  there  we  took  two  boat- 
loads of  them  for  part  of  our  victuals.  This  island 
is  by  the  elevation  of  the  pole  in  forty-nine  degrees 
forty  minutes.  And  the  8th  of  the  said  month  we 
got  under  way  from  the  said  island,  and  with  good 
weather  came  to  the  harbor  of  Blanc  Sablon,  being 
in  Castle  Bay,  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  said  month, 
which  is  the  place  where  we  purposed  to  repair, 
at  which  place  we  were  awaiting  our  companions 
until  the  26th  of  the  said  month,  on  which  day 
they  arrived  both  together.  And  there  we  fitted 
out  and  took  water,  wood,  and  other  necessary  things, 
and  got  under  way  and  made  sail  to  pass  out  the 
twenty-ninth  day  of  the  said  month  at  the  dawn  of 
day,  and  stood  along  the  north  coast,  bearing  east- 
northeast  and  west-southwest,  till  about  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening,1  when  we  struck  sail  off  two  islands 
which  stood  farther  out  than  the  others,  which  we 
named  the  Isles  St.  William,  the  which  are  about 
twenty  leagues  beyond  the  harbor  of  Brest.  The 
whole  of  the  said   coast  from  the  Castles  as  far  as 

1  Hakluyt  says  "  two  hours  after  sunset."  The  two  islands  called  "Sainet 
Guillaume"  were  probably  Treble  Hill  and  Great  Mecattina  or  Murr  Island. 

I3I 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

here  bears  east-northeast  and  west-southwest,  ranged 
with  numerous  islands  and  lands  all  hacked  and  stony, 
without  any  soil  or  woods,  save  in  some  valleys. 

The  next  day  prior  to  the  last  day  of  the  said 
month  we  made  her  go  west  in  order  to  have  know- 
ledge of  other  islands  which  lay  from  us  about  twelve 
leagues  and  a  half,  between  which  islands  a  berth  is 
made  toward  the  north,  all  with  islands  and  great 
bays,  appearing  to  have  in  it  many  good  harbors,  and 
we  named  them  the  Isles  St.  Martha;1  beyond  which 
about  a  league  and  a  half  in  the  sea  there  is  a  very 
dangerous  shoal,  where  there  are  four  or  five  points, 
which  lie  across  the  said  bays  in  the  route  from  east 
and  west  of  the  said  Isles  St.  William  and  other 
islands  which  lie  to  the  west-southwest  of  the  Isles 
St.  Martha  about  seven  leagues,  which  islands  we 
went  to  fetch  the  said  day,  about  one  hour  after  mid- 
day. And  from  the  said  day  to  the  coming  round 
of  the  clock,  we  made  her  go  about  fifteen  leagues 
clear  across  from  a  cape  of  low  islands,  which  we 
named  the  Isles  St.  Germain,1  to  the  south  of  which 
cape  about  three  leagues  there  is  another  very  dan- 
gerous shoal.  And  likewise  between  the  said  Cape 
St.  Germain  and  St.  Martha  there  is  a  bank  about 
two  leagues  off  from  the  said  islands,  upon  which 
there  are  only  four  fathoms.  And  for  the  danger  of 
the  said  coast  we  struck  sail,  and  did  not  stand  on- 
ward the  said  night. 

The  next  day,  the  last  day  of  July,  we  made  her 
go  along  the  said  coast,  which   bears  east  and  west, 

1  "Saincte  Marthe."  Probably  Little  Mecattina  Island  and  the  small 
peninsula  opposite,  which  would  look  like  an  island  from  the  seas.  The 
berth  to  the  north  is  a  little  bay  formed  by  the  islands  and  peninsula,  and 
the   other   islands  and   dangerous   shoals   about    seven    leagues  beyond   St. 

132 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

a  quarter  southeast,  which  is  all  ranged  with  islands 
and  shoals,  and  a  very  dangerous  coast,  the  which 
continues  from  the  said  cape  of  the  Isles  St.  Germain 
as  far  as  to  the  end  of  the  islands,  about  seventeen 
leagues  and  a  half.1  And  at  the  end  of  the  said  islands 
there  is  a  very  fair  lowland,  full  of  great  and  tall 
trees,  and  the  coast  is  wholly  ranged  with  sands  with- 
out having  there  any  appearance  of  a  harbor,  as  far 
as  to  Cape  Thiennot,  which  falls  off  to  the  north- 
west, which  is  about  seven  leagues  from  the  said 
islands,  which  cape  we  knew  from  the  preceding 
voyage.  And  therefore  we  made  her  go  all  night  to 
the  west-northwest,  until  day,  when  the  wind  came 
contrary  and  we  had  to  seek  a  harbor  where  we  might 
put  our  ships,  which  is  a  good  little  harbor  beyond 
the  said  Cape  Thiennot  about  seven  leagues  and  a 
half,  and  is  between  four  islands  going  out  into  the 
sea.  We  named  it  the  harbor  St.  Nicholas,2  and  on 
the  nearest  island  planted  a  great  cross  of  wood  for  a 
mark.  And  you  must  bring  the  said  cross  to  the 
northeast,  then  go  to  fetch  it  and  leave  it  to  star- 
board, and  you  shall  find  a  depth  of  six  fathoms,  to 
lay  within  the  said  harbor  toward  four  fathoms,  and 

Martha  were  St.  Mary's  Island  and  Boat  Island,  and  the  exposed  rocks  and 
shoals  thereabouts.  We  may  identify  the  "  cape  of  low  islands"  which  he 
named  St.  Germain  with  the  Cape  Whittle  Islands. 

1  The  distance,  seventeen  and  a  half  leagues  from  the  Isles  St.  Germain, 
quite  nearly  corresponds  with  the  distance  between  Cape  Whittle  and  Ke- 
gashka  Bay,  the  end  of  the  rough  coast.  Beyond  this  extends  the  "fair 
lowland"  seen  by  Cartier.  This  cape  is  still  denominated  on  some  charts 
Cape  Theirnot.  It  is  unmistakably  Natashquan  Point  (a ft  tea,  note  2, p.  1 18). 
Stephens  and  others  suppose  Cartier's  Thiennot  to  be  Mont  foli,  but  this 
view  cannot  be  reconciled  with  his  account,  which  describes  it  as  a  cape  of 
low  land,  while  Mont  Joli,  near  by,  is  about  a  hundred  feet  in  height. 

2  "Sainct  Nicholas."  The  harbor  "between  four  islands  going  out  into 
the  sea,"  which  he  says  was  seven  and  a  half  leagues  beyond  Thiennot,  is 
Mushkoniatawee  Bay.      Cartier  fairly  well  describes  it. 

9A  I33 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

it  is  needful  to  give  heed  to  two  shoals  which  lie  on 
both  sides  a  half-league  out.  All  this  said  coast  is 
very  dangerous  and  full  of  shoals ;  notwithstanding 
that  it  seems  to  have  in  it  several  harbors,  there  are 
only  shoals  and  flats.  We  were  in  the  said  harbor 
from  the  said  day  until  Sunday,  the  eighth  day  of 
August,1  on  which  day  we  got  under  way  and  went 
to  fetch  the  land  to  the  south  of  Cape  Rabast,2 
which  is  distant  from  the  said  harbor  about  twenty 
leagues,  bearing  north-northeast  and  south-southwest. 
And  the  next  day  the  wind  became  contrary,  and 
because  we  could  not  find  any  harbors  on  the  said 
coast,  we  stood  toward  the  north  beyond  the  former 
harbor  for  about  ten  leagues,  where  we  found  a  very 
fair  and  large  bay  full  of  islands  and  good  entrances, 
and  shelter  from  all  the  winds  that  can  blow.  And 
for  knowledge  of  this  bay  there  is  a  great  island  like 
a  headland,  which  extends  out  farther  than  the 
others,  and  on  the  land  about  two  leagues  there  is  a 
mountain  formed  like  a  stack  of  grain.  We  named 
the  said  bay  the  Bay  St.  Lawrence.3 

The  thirteenth  day  of  the  said  month  we  departed 
from  the  said  Bay  St.  Lawrence,  and  stood  west,  and 
went  to  fetch  a  headland  toward  the  south  which 
bears  about  a  quarter  southwest  of  the  said  St.  Law- 
rence harbor  near  twenty-five  leagues.4  And  by  the 
two  savages  whom  we  had  taken  the  first  voyage  it 

1  The  date  in  the  manuscript  is  correct,  as  Sunday  fell  on  the  8th.  The 
Bref  Recit  has  it  VII — -evidently  a  mistake  in  printing. 

2  "  Cap  de  Rabast."     The  present  Cow  Point  on  Anticosti. 

3  "Sainct  Laurens."  This  was  the  present  Pillage  Bay,  and  the  moun- 
tain "  like  a  stack  of  grain  "  is  now  known  as  Mount  St.  Genevieve.  The 
Bref  Recit  says  that  Carder  departed  from  this  place  the  12th. 

4  This  headland  was  the  North  Cape  of  Anticosti.  The  high  lands 
bearing  east-northeast  and  south-southwest  were  Cape  Magdalen  and   the 

*34 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

was  told  us  that  this  was  part  of  the  land  to  the 
south,  and  that  this  was  an  island,  and  that  by  the 
south  of  it  was  the  way  to  go  to  Honguedo,  where 
we  had  taken  them  the  first  voyage  to  Canada ; x  and 
that  at  two  days'  journey  from  the  said  cape  and 
island  began  the  kingdom  of  Saguenay,  on  the  land 
toward  the  north  stretching  toward  the  said  Canada. 
Off  the  said  cape  about  three  leagues  there  is  a  depth 
of  a  hundred  fathoms  or  more,  and  it  is  not  remem- 
bered that  so  many  whales  have  ever  been  seen  as  we 
saw  that  day  off  the  said  cape. 

The  day  following,  Our  Lady  Day   of   August,2 

mountainous  land  in  the  vicinity.  He  sailed  along  what  is  now  the  Quebec 
coast  for  some  distance,  when  the  wind  changed  to  the  west,  and,  steering 
north,  he  fetched  the  high  lands  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  near  Cape 
des  Monts. 

1  Canada.  The  origin  of  this  Indian  place-name  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  curious  speculation.  Charlevoix,  supposing  the  Spaniards  to  have 
anticipated  Carder,  says  "that  seeing  no  signs  of  any  mines  there,  they  had 
several  times  repeated  the  words  Aca  nada,  nothing  there.  This  the  Indians 
subsequently  repeated  to  the  French,  leading  them  to  suppose  Canada  to  be 
the  name  of  the  country."  Gaffarel  says  that  the  Portuguese  ascending  the 
St.  Lawrence  first  gave  it  the  name,  from  cartel,  "a  straight  street,  or  one 
bordered  by  a  wall  or  traced  in  a  desert  or  unknown  place."  It  is  also  claimed 
that  Rabelais  used  it  before  Cartier  in  his  Les  faits  et  diets  du  geant  Gar- 
gantua  et  de  son  fils  Pantagruel,  a  work  first  published  at  Lyons  in  1533. 
This  work  was,  however,  not  finished  until  after  Carder's  return  from 
Canada,  and  it  is  known  that  Rabelais  knew  of  his  discoveries.  It  is  also 
said  to  have  been  derived  from  the  Spanish  Cabo  de  Nada  (Cape  Nothing); 
from  the  Montagnais  Hannata  (Stranger);  while  Josselyn  says  that  it  was 
"so  called  from  Monsieur  Cane,  who  had  a  patent  of  territory  there." 
Caen,  however,  to  whom  Josselyn  refers,  was  unborn  when  Cartier  visited 
Canada.  All  these  derivations  are  baseless.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  word  Canada  is  derived  from  cannata,  or  kan?iata,  which  in  Iroquois  sig- 
nifies a  collection  of  dwellings,  in  other  words  a  settlement,  and  it  is  proba- 
ble that  when  the  Indians  were  asked  by  the  French  the  name  of  their 
country,  they  replied,  pointing  to  their  dwellings,  "Cannata,"  which  their 
interrogators  applied  in  a  broader  sense  than  was  intended. 

2  "Jour  nostredame,"  i.e.,  the  dav  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin. 
This  island  is  now  known  as  Anticosti,  a  corruption  of  the  Indian  name, 
variously  written  by  old  authors  Natiscotec,  Naticcousti,  Natashkouch,  etc., 

J35 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

the  1 5th  of  the  said  month,  we  passed  the  strait  the 
night  before,  and  the  next  day  we  had  knowledge  of 
lands  which  lay  to  the  south  of  us,  which  is  a  land 
with  marvelous  high  mountains,  from  which  afore- 
said cape  of  the  said  island,  which  we  have  named 
the  Isle  of  the  Assumption,  and  a  cape  of  the  said 
high  lands  bearing  east-northeast  and  west-southwest, 
there  is  between  them  twenty-five  leagues,  and  one 
sees  the  lands  to  the  north  still  higher  than  those 
to  the  south  for  more  than  thirty  leagues.  We  ranged 
the  said  south  lands  from  the  said  day  till  Tuesday 
noon,  when  the  wind  came  west,  and  we  headed  to 
the  north  for  to  go  to  fetch  the  said  high  lands  that 
we  saw;  and  we  being  there  found  the  said  lands  level 
and  low  toward  the  sea,  and  the  mountains  toward  the 
north  above  the  said  low  lands,  these  lands  bearing 
east  and  west,  a  quarter  southwest.  And  by  the  sav- 
ages that  we  had  we  were  told  that  this  was  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Saguenay,  and  inhabited  land,  and  that 
from  it  came  the  red  copper  which  they  called  caig- 
netdaze.1  There  is  between  the  lands  of  the  south 
and  those  of  the  north  about  thirty  leagues  and  more 
than  two  hundred  fathoms  of  depth,  and  this  have  the 
savages  certified  to  us  to  be  the  way  and  beginning 
of  the  great  river2  and  way  to  Canada,  which  went 

the  latter,  says  Ferland  (Cours  d'Histoire,  tome  i,  p.  22),  being  the 
name  **  maintenant  donne  par  les  Montagnais,  signifie  'lieu  ou  l'on  va 
chercher  Pours.'  "  Jean  Alphonse  denominates  it  Isle  de  1' Ascension,  per- 
haps inadvertently.  Cf.  The  Voyages  of  the  English  Nation,  Hakluyt,  Edin- 
burgh, 1889,  vol.  ii,  p.  158;  Chronicles  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  Le  Moine, 
p.   100;    Histoire  du  Nouveau  Monde,  Leyde,  1640,  p.  42. 

1  Caignetdaze,  or,  according  to  Lescarbot,  caquetdaze,  a  word  of  Huron- 
Iroquois  origin.  The  savages  probably  meant  to  indicate  to  Carder  that  the 
red  copper  he  so  much  prized  came  from  the  Lake  Superior  region. 

2  "  Silenne  de  Hochelaga"  in  the  Bref  Recit.  Ramusio  says  Fiume, 
and  Lescarbot  Fleuve.      This  word  has  puzzled  students  and  has  been  sup- 

136 


j4JL  4fe.J>€r'  r>2*'  *'C-Ji-'  c^^- 


1*8 


Page  of  Manuscript  No.  5589 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

always  narrowing  clear  to  Canada;  and  that  one  found 
the  water  fresh  in  the  said  river,  which  goes  so  far  that 
never  man  might  have  been  up  to  the  end  that  they 
had  heard,  and  that  other  passage  there  was  not  save 
by  boats.  And  observing  their  talk,  and  that  they 
affirmed  there  was  no  other  passage,  the  said  captain 
did  not  wish  to  pass  beyond  till  he  had  seen  the  rest 
and  the  coast  toward  the  north,  which  he  had  omitted 
to  see  from  the  Bay  St.  Lawrence  in  order  to  go  to 
see  the  land  to  the  south  to  find  out  if  it  had  any 
passage. 


HOW  OUR  CAPTAIN  CAUSED  THE  SHIPS  TO  RETURN  BACK, 
IN  ORDER  TO  GAIN  A  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  BAY  ST. 
LAWRENCE  TO  SEE  IF  THERE  WAS  ANY  PASSAGE  TOWARD 
THE    NORTH 

Wednesday,  the  eighteenth  day  of  August,  the  said 
captain  caused  his  ships  to  turn  back1  and  put  the 
prow  on  the  other  tack.  And  we  ranged  the  said 
north  coast,  which  bears  northeast  and  southwest, 
making  a  half-circle,  which  is  a  very  high  land,  but 
not  so  much  so  as  that  of  the  south;  and  we  bore  up 
the  Thursday  following  toward  seven  very  high  isl- 

posed  to  be  in  the  MSS.  It  is  not,  however,  in  this  MS.,  and  I  am  informed 
by  a  correspondent  who  has  examined  all  the  MSS.  that  it  is  not  in  either  of 
them.  He  suggests  that  it  was  added  by  the  ancient  editor  and  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  "great  isles  of  Hochelaga,"  written  perhaps  "grats  illeies  de 
Hochelaga." 

1  Cartier  had  explored  the  northern  shore  of  Anticosti,  and,  contrary  to 
what  we  might  expect,  instead  of  being  elated  at  his  discovery  of  the  great 
river,  was  so  disappointed  to  learn  from  his  savage  guides  that  it  ended  in 
fresh  water  that  he  neglected  to  follow  up  his  discovery,  and  determined  to 
cross  over  and  explore  the  Labrador  shore,  in  the  hope  of  finding  in  that 
direction  the  much-desired  passage  to  China.  This  was  doubtless  his  sole 
reason  for  a  retrograde  movement. 

x37 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ands,  the  which  we  named  the  Round  Islands,1  which 
are  about  forty  leagues  from  the  south  lands  and  stand 
out  into  the  sea  three  or  four  leagues,  across  from 
which  there  is  a  beginning  of  lowlands,  full  of  goodly 
trees,  which  lands  we  ranged  Friday  with  our  boats, 
off  which  there  are  several  banks  of  sand  for  more  than 
two  leagues  into  the  sea,  very  dangerous,  the  which 
are  uncovered  at  low  water,  and  at  the  end  of  these 
low  lands,  which  comprise  about  ten  leagues,  there  is 
a  river  of  fresh  water,  running  into  the  sea,  so  that  for 
more  than  a  league  from  the  land  it  was  as  fresh  as 
spring  water.2  We  entered  into  the  said  river  with 
our  boats,  and  found  at  the  entrance  of  it  only  a 
fathom  and  a  half.  There  are  in  the  said  river  many 
fish,  which  have  the  shape  of  horses,  which  go  to 
the  land  by  night,  and  by  day  to  the  sea,  as  it  was 
told  us  by  our  two  men,  and  of  these  said  fish  we  saw 
a  great  number  in  the  said  river.3 

The  next  day,  the  twenty-first  day  of  the  said 
month,  in  the  morning  at  daybreak,  we  made  sail 
and  stood  along  the  said  coast,4  so  far  that  we  got  a 
knowledge  of  the  rest  of  the  said  north  coast,  which 
we  had  not  seen,  and  of  the  Isle  of  the  Assumption, 
which  we  went  for  on  departing  from  the  said  land ; 
and  when  we  were  certain  that  the  said  coast  was 
ranged,  and  that  there  was  not  any  passage,  we  re- 
turned to  our  ships,  which  were  at  the  said  seven 
islands,  where  there  are  good  roadsteads  with  eighteen 

1  "Isles  Rondes."     The  present  Seven  Islands. 

2  This  must  have  been  the  Trout  River,  which  is  fresh  as  it  runs  into 
the  sea  as  described.  It  cannot  be  the  Moisie,  as  some  authorities  have  sup- 
posed, as  this  is  a  tidal  river  and  salt  for  some  distance  from  its  mouth. 

3  The  walrus  or  morse  (Trichechus  rosmarus).     Vide  note  3,  p.  94,  antea. 

4  "  Feismes  voylle  "  and  "  feismes  porter"  in  the  manuscript. 

138 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

and  twenty  fathoms  and  sand,  at  which  place  we  had 
been,  without  power  to  go  out  nor  to  make  sail  be- 
cause of  fogs  and  contrary  winds  which  prevailed,  up 
to  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  the  said  month,  when  we 
set  sail.  And  we  were  making  way  by  sea  until  the 
29th  of  the  said  month,  when  we  arrived  at  a  harbor 
on  the  south  coast,  which  is  about  eighty  leagues 
from  the  said  seven  islands,  and  is  opposite  three  flat 
islands  which  are  in  the  midst  of  the  river.1  And 
about  midway  from  the  said  islands  and  the  said  harbor, 
toward  the  north,  there  is  a  very  great  stream,  which 
is  between  high  and  low  lands,  which  makes  numer- 
ous banks  in  the  sea  for  more  than  three  leagues, 
which  is  a  very  dangerous  region  and  soundings  at 
two  fathoms  and  less,  and  at  the  crest  of  these  banks 
you  shall  find  twenty-five  and  thirty  fathoms  side  by 
side.  All  this  north  coast  bears  north-northeast  and 
south-southwest. 

The  harbor  aforesaid  where  we  lay,  which  is  on  the 
south  coast,  is  a  tide-harbor  and  of  little  worth.  We 
named  them  the  Isles  St.  John,2  because  we  entered 
therein  the  day  of  the  decapitation  of  the  said  saint. 
And,  before  arriving  at  the  said  harbor,  there  is  an 
island  to  the  east  of  it  about  five  leagues,  where  there 
is  not  any  passage  between  the  land  and  it  but  by 
boats.3  The  said  harbor  of  the  Isles  St.  John  dries 
up  at  all  tides,  and  the  water  flows  therein  some  two 

1  This  harbor  on  the  south  coast  opposite  three  flat  islands  is  the  Bic, 
from  the  French  bicoque — paltry  or  mean. 

2  "  Sainct  Jehan,"  which  Laverdiere  identifies  as  the  Bic  Islands  {cf. 
Relations  desjesuites,  p.  19,  and  CEuvres  de  Champlain,  Laverdiere,  Quebec, 
1870,  p.  68).  The  harbor  opposite  is  Old  Bic  Harbor.  The  best  anchorage 
is  in  a  little  cove  on  the  south  side  of  Bicquette  Island,  and  is  doubtless  the 
one  mentioned  here. 

3  This  island  is  Barnaby  Island. 

J39 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

fathoms.  The  best  place  to  put  ships  is  toward  the 
south  of  a  little  islet  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
said  harbor  alongside  the  said  islet. 

We  got  under  way  from  the  said  harbor  the  first 
day  of  September  for  to  go  toward  Canada,  and  about 
fifteen  leagues  from  the  said  harbor  to  the  west-south- 
west there  are  three  islands  in  the  midst  of  the  said 
river,  across  from  which  there  is  a  river,  very  deep 
and  swift,  which  is  the  river  and  way  to  the  kingdom 
and  land  of  the  Saguenay,  as  has  been  told  us  by  our 
two  men  of  the  country  of  Canada.  And  this  river 
is  between  high  mountains  of  naked  rock,1  without 
having  thereon  but  little  earth,  and  notwithstanding 
this  a  great  number  of  trees  and  of  many  sorts  grow 
there,  which  grow  on  the  said  bare  rocks  as  upon 
good  earth,  so  that  we  have  seen  a  tree  there  sufficient 
to  mast  a  ship  of  thirty  tons,  as  green  as  may  be  pos- 
sible to  see,  the  which  was  upon  a  rock  without 
having  thereon  any  taste  of  earth.  And  at  the  en- 
trance of  this  river  we  found  four  boats  from  Canada 
which  had  come  there  to  make  fishery  of  sea-wolves 
and  other  fish.  And  we  being  laid  to  in  the  said 
river,  two  of  the  said  boats  came  toward  our  ships, 
which  came  in  fear  in  such  sort  that  one  of  them  put 
back  and  the  other  came  so  near  that  he  could  hear 
one  of  our  savages,  who  told  his  name  and  made  his 
acquaintance  and  caused  them  to  come  aboard  with 
confidence.2 

The  next  day,  the  second  day  of  the  said  Septem- 

1  This  is  the  Saguenay.  The  name  is  from  the  Montagnais  sakenip 
(springing  forth),  and  was  suggested  by  the  two  rocky  portals  from  which 
is  derived  the  present  name  of  the  port,  Tadoussac.  The  three  small  islands 
and  shoals  to  the  south  are  accurately  described. 

2  Carder's  Indians  were  taken  from  Gaspe,  it  will  be  remembered,  and 

140 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ber,  we  set  out  again  from  the  said  river  for  to  make 
our  way  toward  Canada,  and  found  the  tide  very 
swift  and  dangerous,  because  toward  the  south  of  the 
said  river  there  are  two  islands,  all  about  which  for 
more  than  three  leagues  there  are  only  two  or  three 
fathoms,  strewn  with  great  rocks  like  tuns  and  pipes, 
and  deceptive  tides  between  the  said  islands,  so  that 
we  thought  to  lose  our  pinnace  there,  save  for  the 
help  of  our  boats,  and  at  the  edge  of  the  said  flats 
there  is  a  depth  of  thirty  fathoms  or  more.  Beyond 
the  said  river  of  the  Saguenay  and  the  said  islands, 
about  rive  leagues  toward  the  southwest,  there  is  an- 
other island1  toward  the  north,  on  which  there  are 
very  high  lands,  off  which  we  thought  to  cast  an- 
chor to  await  the  ebb,  and  at  a  bow-shot  from  land 
we  could  not  find  the  bottom  at  a  hundred  and  twenty 
fathoms,2  so  that  we  were  constrained  to  return  toward 
the  said  island,  where  we  lay  with  thirty-five  fathoms 
and  good  bottom.3 

The  next  day  in  the  morning  we  made  sail  and 
got  under  way  to  pass  out,  and  had  sight  of  a  sort 
of  fish  of  which  it  is  not  in  the  memory  of  man  to 
have  seen  or  heard.  The  said  fish  are  as  big  as  por- 
poises without  having  any  relationship,  and  are  pretty 

have  been  supposed  by  some  writers  to  have  been  Micmacs.  The  fact  that 
they  were  recognized  and  understood  by  the  Indians  of  the  Saguenay  is  strong 
proof  that  they  were  Huron-Iroquois. 

1  This  is  Hare  Island.  Ships  going  up  the  St.  Lawrence  anchor  to  the 
south  of  Hare  Island  when  the  tide  and  wind  are  against  them. 

2  Champlain  speaks  of  the  "incredible  depth  "  of  the  Saguenay.  At  one 
point,  according  to  marine  charts,  there  is  a  sounding  of  one  hundred  and 
forty-six  fathoms.  The  width  of  a  considerable  portion  of  the  river  is  nearly 
three  miles,  but  near  its  mouth  it  narrows  to  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty 
rods,  causing  it  to  terminate  in  an  impetuous  torrent. 

3  "  Ou  posasmes  a  trente  cinq  brasses  et  beau  fondz "  in  the  man- 
uscript.     In  the  Bref  Recit,  "  passames,"  which  is  a  misreading. 

I4I 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

well  made  in  body,  with  a  head  of  the  style  of  a 
greyhound, as  white  as  snow,  without  having  any  spot; 
and  in  the  said  river  there  is  a  very  great  number  of 
them  that  live  in  the  sea  and  the  fresh  water.  The 
folks  of  the  country  call  them  adhothnys?  and  have 
told  us  that  they  are  very  good  to  eat,  and  have  affirmed 
to  us  that  there  are  none  of  them  in  all  the  said  river 
nor  country  but  in  this  place. 

The  sixth  day  of  the  said  month,  with  good  wind, 
we  made  her  go  up  the  said  river  about  fifteen  leagues, 
and  came  to  lay  at  an  island,  which  is  alongside  the 
north  coast,  which  makes  a  little  bay  and  land  berth, 
at  the  which  there  is  an  incalculable  number  of  great 
turtles,  which  are  in  the  environs  of  this  island.2 
Likewise  a  large  fishery  of  adhothuys,  heretofore 
described,  is  made  by  those  of  the  country  in  the 
environs  of  the  said  island.  There  is  as  great  a 
current  in  the  vicinity  of  the  said  island  from  flood 
and  ebb  as  before  Bordeaux.  This  island  comprises 
about  three  leagues  of  length  and  two  of  breadth, 
and  has  a  very  good  and  rich  soil  full  of  great  and 
fair  trees  of  many  sorts,  and,  among  others,  there  are 
many  wild  filberts  which  we  found  thickly  loaded 
with  nuts  as  large  and  of  better  taste  than  ours,  but  a 
little  harder.  And  therefore  we  named  it  the  Isle 
of  Filberts.3 

1  Adhothuys.  The  white  whale  {Delphinapterus  leucas).  It  resembles 
the  narwhal,  and,  being  without  a  dorsal  fin  and  white,  is  a  striking  object 
as  it  disports  itself  upon  the  surface  of  the  icy  waters  which  are  its  favorite 
home.  Cartier  remarked  its  peculiar  head,  but  errs  in  saying  that  it  has  no 
kinship  with  the  porpoise.  It  attains  a  length  of  about  twelve  feet  and  is 
still  found  in  the  vicinity. 

2  This  was  the  snapping-turtle  {Chelonura  serpentina). 

3  "L'ysle  es  Couldres."  Hakluyt  says  "Hand  of  Filberds";  but  it 
might  be  more  accurate  to  say  Island  of  Hazelnuts,  for  it  was  so  named  be- 

142 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

The  seventh  day  of  the  said  month,  the  day  of 
Our  Lady,1  after  having  heard  the  mass,  we  departed 
from  the  said  island  for  to  go  up  the  said  river,  and 
we  came  to  fourteen  islands  which  are  distant  from 
the  said  Isle  of  Filberts  from  seven  to  eight  leagues, 
which  is  the  beginning  of  the  land  and  province  of 
Canada,  of  which  there  is  a  large  one  which  has 
about  ten  leagues  of  length  and  live  of  breadth,2  in 
which  there  are  people  dwelling  who  make  great 
fishing  of  all  the  fish  which  are  in  the  said  river, 
according  to  their  seasons,  of  which  mention  will 
hereafter  be  made.  We,  being  at  anchor  between 
this  great  island3  and  the  north  shore,  landed  and 
carried  the  two  savages  whom  we  had  taken  the 
preceding  voyage. 

cause  of  the  abundance  of  these  nuts  ( Corylus  rostratd)  which  were  found 
growing  there.  The  harbor  in  which  Carder  dropped  anchor  for  the  night 
lies  on  the  north  side  of  the  island,  and  has  been  called  Havre  de  Jacques 
Cartier.  It  was  considerably  enlarged  and  changed  in  appearance  by  an 
earthquake  in  1663.  The  most  elaborate  account  of  the  event  is  given  by 
Mere  Marie  de  1' Incarnation,  Choix  des  Lettres  Historiques,  pp.  299-399. 

1  The  day  of  Our  Lady.  This  festival  falls  upon  the  8th  of  September, 
according  to  the  present  Roman  calendar,  but  the  Abbe  Faillon  informs  us 
that  it  was  not  always  celebrated  upon  the  8th,  but  in  Cartier's  time  on  the 
7th.  He  says:  "  On  la  trouve  marquee  au  7  de  ce  mois  dans  plusieurs 
anciens  martyrologes  auxquels  on  se  conformait  encore  en  Bretagne  au  temps 
de  Jacques  Cartier."  In  spite  of  the  positive  assertion  of  so  excellent  an  au- 
thority, a  careful  examination  of  ancient  martyrologies  tends  to  disprove  its 
correctness ;  hence  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  Cartier  made  an  error 
in  the  date.  Cf.  Proc.  and  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Canada,  Montreal,  1890, 
p.   150,  and  Hist,  de  la  Col.  Francaise  en  Canada,  Faillon,  tome  i,  p.  13. 

2  The  length  of  the  island  is  overstated  by  at  least  three  leagues.  Of 
course  Cartier  could  only  estimate  its  size. 

3  The  island  upon  which  Cartier  landed  was  the  present  Isle  of  Or- 
leans. It  is  twenty  miles  in  length,  six  miles  in  greatest  breadth,  and  has 
an  area  of  about  sixty-nine  square  miles.  It  was  first  named  by  Cartier,  as 
we  shall  see,  "L'ysle  de  Bacchus,"  but  afterward,  to  honor  the  Duke  of 
Orleans,  he  changed  the  name  to  the  one  it  now  bears.  It  has  borne  various 
other  names,  as  Minigo,  Bacallaos,  Isle  des  Sorciers,  St.  Laurent,  and  Isle 
de  Sainte  Marie. 

H3 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

And  we  found  a  number  of  the  people  of  the 
country,  who  began  to  flee  and  would  not  approach 
until  our  said  two  men  began  to  speak  and  to  tell 
them  that  they  were  Taignoagny1  and  Dom  Agaya, 
and  when  they  were  known  of  them  they  began  to 
display  great  joy,  dancing  and  practising  many  cere- 
monies ;  and  part  of  the  chief  of  them  came  to  our 
boats  to  talk,  who  brought  us  store  of  eels  and  other 
fish,  with  two  or  three  loads  of  great  millet,  which  is 
the  bread  on  which  they  live  in  the  said  land,  and 
many  big  melons.2  And  this  day  a  number  of  boats 
of  the  said  country  came  to  our  ships  loaded  with 
people,  both  men  and  women,  to  see  and  make  our 
said  two  men  welcome,  the  which  were  extremely 
well  received  by  our  captain,  who  feasted  them  with 
what  he  could,  and,  to  make  their  acquaintance, 
gave  them  some  little  presents  of  small  value,  with 
which  they  were  much  pleased. 

The  next  day  the  lord  of  Canada,  so  called,  Don- 
nacona  by  name,  and  whom  for  lord  they  entitle 
Agohanna,3  came  with  twelve  boats,  accompanied  by 
a  number  of  men,  before  our  ships.  Then  he  made 
ten  retire  to  the  rear,  and  came  with  only  two  along- 
side of  the  said  ships,  accompanied  by  sixteen  men. 
And  the  said  Agohanna  began  over  against  the  small- 
est of  our  three  ships  to  make  a  discourse  and  ora- 

1  Lescarbot  spells  the  name  Taiguragni. 

2  The  great  melons  called  by  Champlain  citrouilles  were  pumpkins 
[Cucurbita  maxima).  Other  early  writers,  singularly  enough,  called  them 
melons.     The  "great  millet"  was,  of  course,  maize. 

3  "Agohanna."  According  to  Ramusio,  Agonna;  the  Bref  Recit,  Agou- 
hanna;  and  Lescarbot,  Agona.  These  people  were  Huron-Iroquois,  and  the 
word  is  equivalent  to  sagamo  in  Algonkin  dialects.  Vide  Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
Canada,  vol.  ix,  p.  85;  ibid,  vol.  x,  p.  41 ;  and  Bibliog.  Algon.  Lang., 
Pilling,  pp.  6-9. 

144 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

tion  after  their  fashion,  working  his  body  and  limbs 
in  a  wonderful  manner,  which  is  a  ceremony  of  joy 
and  assurance.  And  when  they  had  arrived  at  the 
general's  ship,  where  were  the  said  Taignoagny  and 
Dom  Agaya  his  companion,  the  said  lord  spoke  to 
them,  and  they  to  him,  and  began  to  recount  to  him 
what  they  had  seen  in  France,  and  the  good  treat- 
ment that  had  been  accorded  them,  at  which  the 
said  lord  was  very  joyous,  and  prayed  our  captain  to 
reach  him  his  arms  for  to  kiss  and  coll  them,  which 
is  their  manner  of  making  welcome  in  the  said  land. 
And  then  the  said  captain  entered  into  the  said  boat 
of  the  said  Agohanna,  and  ordered  bread  and  wine 
to  be  brought  for  to  make  the  said  lord  and  his  band 
drink  and  eat,  which  was  done  ;  at  which  they  were 
very  greatly  contented,  and,  for  the  time,  there  was 
no  other  present  made  to  the  said  lord,  awaiting  place 
and  time.  After  which  things  were  thus  done,  they 
parted  from  one  another,  and  took  leave,  and  the 
said  Agohanna  withdrew  to  his  boats  to  retire  and 
go  to  his  place.  And  the  said  captain  likewise 
caused  our  boats  to  be  made  ready  to  pass  beyond, 
and  to  go  up  the  said  river  with  the  flood  for  to  seek 
a  harbor  and  place  of  safety  to  put  his  vessels  ;  and 
we  made  up  the  said  river  about  ten  leagues,  coast- 
ing the  said  island.  And  at  the  end  of  it  we  found 
a  sound  of  exceeding  good  and  pleasant  water,  at 
which  place  there  is  a  little  stream  and  harbor,  with 
a  bar  flooding  from  two  to  three  fathoms,  where  we 
found  a  place  favorable  to  us  for  to  put  our  said  ships 
in  safety.     We  named  the  said  place  St.  Croix,1  be- 

1   "  Saincte  Croix."        Charlevoix    says  that    this    is  the    river    Jacques 
Cartier,  and  Le  Clercq  coincides  with  this  view.     Lescarbot  also,  in  his  map, 

145 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

cause  we  arrived  there  the  said  day.  Near  this  place 
there  is  a  people  of  whom  the  said  Donnacona  is 
lord,  and  there  is  his  dwelling-place,  which  is  called 
Stadacone,1  which  is  as  good  land  as  it  may  be  pos- 
sible to  behold,  and  very  fruitful,  full  of  exceeding 
fair  trees  of  the  nature  and  kinds  of  France,  as  oaks, 
elms,  ashes,  nuts,  plum-trees,  maples,  cedars,  vines,2 
white  thorns,  which  bear  fruit  as  big  as  damson  plums, 
and  other  trees,  under  which  grows  as  good  hemp3 
as  that  of  France,  which  comes  without  sowing  or 
labor.  After  having  visited  the  said  place  and  found 
it  to  be   convenient,  the  said  captain  and  the  others 

places  the  St.  Croix  some  distance  above  Quebec.  These  authors,  however, 
were  in  error,  as  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Cartier's  St.  Croix  was  the  St. 
Charles,  which  name  it  derived  from  the  founder  of  the  first  mission  of  the 
Recollets  in  New  France,  Charles  des  Boiies,  Grand  Vicar  of  Pontoise. 
The  Indian  name  was  Cabir  Coubut,  to  designate  its  sinuosity.  Champlain, 
who  saw  the  evidences  of  Cartier's  occupation,  confirms  this,  and  is  sustained 
by  Ferland,  Sagard,  and  de  la  Potherie.  Vide  Hist,  et  Descript.  Gen.  de 
la  Nouvelle  France,  Charlevoix,  Paris,  1744,  tome  i,  p.  18;  Hist,  de  la 
Amerique,  de  la  Potherie,  Paris,  1722,  tome  i,  p.  114;  First  Estab.  Faith 
in  New  France,  Le  Clercq,  New  York,  1881,  vol.  i,  p.  54;  Cours  d'His- 
toire,  Ferland,  Quebec,  1882,  tome  i,  p.  26;  Hist,  de  la  Nouvelle  France, 
Lescarbot,  Paris,  1866,  tome  i,  map  opposite  p.  208;  Hist,  du  Canada, 
Sagard,  Paris,   1866,  tome  iii,  p.  788. 

1  "Stadacone."  This  is  "wing"  in  the  Huron-Iroquois,  so  called  because 
of  the  formation  of  the  point  between  the  St.  Lawrence  and  St.  Charles, 
upon  which  it  was  situated.  Just  what  portion  of  the  modern  Quebec  com- 
prised its  site  cannot  be  precisely  determined,  but  Ferland  supposes  it  to  have 
been  situated  "  Dans  l'espace  compris  entre  la  rue  de  la  Fabrique  et  le 
coteau  de  Sainte-Genevieve  pres  de  la  cote  d' Abraham,"  which,  without 
doubt,  is  approximately  correct.  Vide  Cours  d'Histoire,  Ferland,  Quebec, 
1882,  tome  i,  p.  27. 

2  The  names  given  by  Carder  are  as  follows:  "chesnes"  (the  Quercus 
rubra  and  alba);  "ormes"  (the  Ulmus  Americana);  "  fresnes  "  (the  Fraxi- 
nus  Americana);  "noyers"  (probably  Juglans  cinerea,  squamos,  and  glabra); 
"yfz"  t\vz  (Abies  Canadensis);  "cedres"  (the  Thuya  Occidentalis);  "aubes- 
pines,"  the  thorn-apple  (Crataegus  tomentosa). 

3  The  hemp  or  "chanure"  of  Carder  is  the  Indian  hemp  (Apocynum 
cannabinum),  a  perennial  herb  used  by  the  Indians  of  North  America  for 
making  cordage. 

146 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

withdrew  into  the  boats  for  to  return  to  the  ships. 
And  as  we  were  going  out  of  the  said  river  we  found 
before  us  one  of  the  lords  of  the  said  people  of 
Stadacone,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  folks,  men, 
women  and  children  as  well,  the  which  lord  began 
to  make  a  discourse  in  the  style  and  custom  of  the 
country,  which  is  of  joy  and  confidence,  and  the 
women  danced  and  sang  without  ceasing,  being  up 
to  their  knees  in  the  water.  Our  captain,  seeing 
their  love  and  good  will,  caused  the  boat  to  approach 
where  he  was,  and  gave  them  some  knives  and  little 
paternosters  of  glass,  whereat  they  showed  a  marvel- 
ous joy,  so  that  we,  having  departed  from  among 
them  the  distance  of  a  league,  or  thereabouts,  heard 
them  sing,  dance,  and  make  glad  of  our  coming.1 

HOW  OUR  CAPTAIN  RETURNED  TO  THE  SHIPS,  AND  WENT 
TO  SEE  THE  ISLAND,  THE  NATURE  AND  EXTENT  OF  IT, 
AND  HOW  HE  CAUSED  THE  SAID  SHIPS  TO  BE  BROUGHT 
TO    THE    RIVER    ST.    CROIX 

After  we  had  arrived  at  the  said  ships  with  our 
boats  and  returned  to  the  river  St.  Croix,  the  cap- 
tain gave  order  to  prepare  the  said  boats  for  to  go 
ashore  at   the  said   island,  to   see   the   trees,  which 

1  It  has  been  reasoned  that  the  two  men  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya, 
whom  Carder  had  captured  at  Gaspe  on  his  former  voyage,  could  not  have 
been  known  to  the  Indians  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  as  the  narrative  indicates, 
and  that  even  these  names  were  not  "  proper  to  these  individuals  prior  to 
their  meeting  with  Jacques  Cartier  at  Gaspe,  but  rather  had  reference  to  their 
subsequent  adventures,  and  were  intended  to  indicate  a  marvelous  event  in 
their  lives,  such  for  instance  as  one  who  had  been  to  a  foreign  land  inhabited 
by  white  people,  from  whence  he  had  returned  in  safety";  but  this  view  is 
wholly  theoretical.  If  Taignoagny  here  speaks  the  truth,  he  belonged  to 
Donnacona's  people,  and  that  they  were  in  the  habit  of  visiting  Gaspe  for 
fishing  is  shown  by  Donnacona's  relation  of  the  massacre  of  two  hundred  of 
his  tribe  by  the  Toudamans  while  on  their  way  there. 

H7 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

seemed  very  goodly  to  behold,  and  the  nature  of  the 
soil  of  this  island.  This  was  done,  and  we,  being  at 
the  said  island,  found  it  full  of  most  goodly  trees, 
such  as  oaks,  elms,  pines,  cedars,  and  other  woods 
like  our  own,  and  likewise  we  found  therein  a  store 
of  vines,  such  as  we  had  never  before  seen  in  all  the 
earth,  and  therefore  we  named  it  the  Isle  of  Bacchus. 
This  island  holds  in  length  about  twelve  leagues,1 
and  is  a  very  goodly  land  and  level,  full  of  woods, 
without  having  any  tillage,  except  that  there  are  a 
few  little  houses  where  they  carry  on  fishing,  as 
mention  is  heretofore  made. 

The  next  day  we  departed  with  our  said  ships  for 
to  bring  them  to  the  said  place  of  St.  Croix,  and  there 
we  arrived  the  next  day,  the  1 4th  of  the  said  month, 
and  the  said  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,and  Dom  Agaya 
came  before  us  with  twenty-five  boats  loaded  with 
folks,  who  came  from  the  same  place  from  whence 
we  had  departed,  and  went  toward  the  said  Stada- 
cone,  where  their  dwelling  is,  and  all  came  to  our 
ships  making  many  signs  of  joy,  save  the  two  men  that 
we  had  brought:  to  wit,  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya, 
who  were  wholly  changed  of  purpose  and  resolution, 
and  would  not  enter  into  our  said  ships,  notwith- 
standing that  they  were  many  times  urged  to  it,  from 
which  we  had  some  distrust  of  them.  The  captain 
asked  them  if  they  would  go  with  him  to  Hoche- 
laga  as  they  had  promised  him,  and  they  responded 
yes,  and  that  they  had  resolved  to  go  there,  and  then 
each  one  withdrew  himself. 

1   Cartier  has  previously  estimated  its  length   at  about  ten  leagues. 
It  is  about  seven. 

148 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

And  the  next  day,  the  15th  of  the  said  month,  the 
captain,  accompanied  by  several  of  his  men,  went 
ashore,  for  to  cause  buoys  and  marks  to  be  planted 
in  order  to  more  surely  put  the  ships  in  safety. 
At  the  place  we  found  a  great  number  of  the  people 
of  the  country,  and  they  presented  themselves  before 
us,  and  among  others  the  said  Donnacona,  our  two 
men  and  their  band,  who  held  themselves  apart 
under  a  point  of  land,  which  is  on  the  border  of 
the  said  river,  without  any  of  them  coming  about 
us,  as  the  others,  who  were  not  of  their  band,  did. 
After  the  captain  was  notified  that  they  were  there, 
he  commanded  a  part  of  his  men  to  go  with  him, 
and  they  went  toward  them  under  the  said  point, 
and  found  the  said  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,  Dom 
Agaya,  and  many  others  of  their  band.  And  after 
having  saluted  each  other,  the  said  Taignoagny  came 
forward  to  speak,  and  said  to  our  captain  that  the  said 
lord  Donnacona  was  grieved  for  that  the  said  captain 
and  his  men  carried  so  many  weapons  of  war,  because 
on  their  part  they  carried  none,  to  which  the  said  cap- 
tain replied  that  for  his  grief  he  would  not  leave  off 
bearing  them,  and  that  it  was  the  custom  of  France, 
and  that  he  knew  it  well;  but  for  all  their  words  the 
said  captain  and  Donnacona  did  not  leave  off  making 
great  cheer  together.  And  we  perceived  that  what 
Taignoagny  said  came  only  from  himself  and  his  com- 
panion, for  before  departing  from  the  said  place,  the 
said  Donnacona  and  the  captain  expressed  a  confidence 
of  a  marvelous  sort,  wherefore  all  the  people  of  the  said 
lord  Donnacona  burst  out  and  made  three  cries  to- 
gether at  full  voice,  which  was  a  horrible  thing  to 
IOA  149 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

hear,  and  so  one  took  leave  of  the  other,  and  we  re- 
tired aboard  for  that  day. 

The  next  day,  the  16th  of  the  said  month,  we  put 
the  two  largest  ships  into  the  said  harbor  and  river, 
where  there  is  at  full  sea  three  fathoms,  and  at  low 
water  a  half-fathom  ;  and  the  pinnace  was  left  in  the 
roadstead  in  order  to  bring  it  to  Hochelaga.  And  as 
soon  as  the  said  ships  were  in  the  said  harbor  and 
safe,  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,  and  Dom  Agaya,  with 
more  than  five  hundred  persons,  men,  women,  and 
children,  found  themselves  before  the  said  ships,  and 
the  said  lord  entered  with  ten  or  twelve  of  the  great- 
est personages  of  the  country,  who  were  feasted  and 
received  according  to  their  rank  by  our  said  captain 
and  others,  and  to  them  were  given  some  small  pres- 
ents, and  it  was  told  to  our  captain  by  Taignoagny 
that  the  said  lord  was  sorry  that  he  was  going  to 
Hochelaga,  and  that  the  said  lord  desired  that  only 
he  who  spoke  should  go  with  him,  as  he  had  prom- 
ised, because  the  river  was  of  no  account.  And  to  him 
it  was  replied  by  the  said  captain  that  for  all  this  he 
would  not  give  up  going  there  if  it  were  possible  to 
him,  because  he  had  commandment  from  the  king, 
his  master,  to  go  the  farthest  that  he  could  ;  but  that 
if  the  said  Taignoagny  would  go  thither  as  he  had 
promised,  he  would  make  him  a  present,  with  which 
he  would  be  contented,  and  great  entertainment,  and 
that  he  would  only  go  to  see  the  said  Hochelaga  and 
then  return.  To  which  the  said  Taignoagny  re- 
sponded that  he  would  not  go  there ;  whereupon 
they  retired  to  their  houses. 

And  the  next  day,  the  17th  of  the  said  month, 

150 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

the  said  Donnacona  and  the  others  came  back  as  be- 
fore, and  brought  store  of  eels  and  other  fish,  of 
which  great  fishing  is  made  in  the  said  river,  as  shall 
be  told  hereafter.  When  they  were  arrived  before 
our  said  ships  they  began  to  sing  and  dance  as  was 
the  custom;  and  after  they  had  done  this,  the  said 
Donnacona  put  all  his  folks  on  one  side,  and  made  a 
ring  on  the  sand,  and  put  our  captain  and  his  men 
in  it;  and  thereupon  began  a  great  harangue,  hold- 
ing a  girl  of  about  the  age  of  ten  years  by  one  of  his 
hands,  and  then  came  to  present  her  to  our  captain. 
And  suddenly  all  the  folks  of  the  said  lord  betook 
themselves  to  making  three  cries  in  sign  of  joy  and 
alliance.  Then  he  again  presented  two  little  boys  of 
lesser  age,  one  after  the  other,  at  which  they  made 
such  cries  and  ceremonies  as  before.  For  which 
present  thus  made  by  the  said  lord,  he  was  thanked 
by  our  captain.  And  then  Taignoagny  told  the  cap- 
tain that  the  girl  was  the  own  daughter  of  the  sister 
of  the  said  lord  Donnacona,  and  one  of  the  boys, 
brother  of  him  who  was  speaking,  and  that  they  gave 
them  to  him  with  the  intent  that  he  should  not  go 
to  Hochelaga;  at  which  our  captain  replied  to  him 
that  if  they  had  given  them  to  him  with  this  in- 
tent they  might  take  them  back,  and  that  he  would 
not  give  up  trying  to  go  to  the  said  Hochelaga  for 
anything,  because  he  had  commandment  to  do  this. 
Upon  which  words,  Dom  Agaya,  companion  of  the 
said  Taignoagny,  replied  to  the  said  captain  that  the 
said  lord  had  given  him  the  said  children  through 
good  will  and  in  token  of  confidence,  and  that  he  was 
content  to  go  with  him  to  the  said  Hochelaga ;  at 

151 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

which  the  said  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya  had 
high  words ;  whereby  we  perceived  that  the  said 
Taignoagny  was  worthless,  and  that  he  devised  by 
treason  and  malice  as  much  for  this  as  other  bad 
turns  that  we  had  seen  him  do.  And  upon  this  the 
said  captain  had  the  said  children  put  into  the  ships, 
and  had  two  swords  brought,  a  great  basin  of  plain 
brass,  and  a  ewer  for  to  wash  hands,  and  made  a 
present  of  them  to  the  said  Donnacona,  who  was 
greatly  pleased  therewith  and  thanked  our  captain. 
And  the  said  Donnacona  commanded  all  of  his  folks 
to  sing  and  dance,  and  prayed  the  said  captain  to 
have  a  piece  of  artillery  fired  off,  because  the  said 
Taignoagnyand  Dom  Agaya  had  entertained  him  with 
it,  as  he  had  never  seen  or  heard  thereof.  To  which 
the  captain  responded  that  he  wished  him  well,  and 
commanded  that  they  should  fire  off  a  dozen  fal- 
conets1 with  their  bullets  athwart  the  woods  which 
were  next  the  said  ships;  with  which  they  were  all 
so  amazed  that  they  thought  that  the  sky  had  fallen 
upon  them,  and  betook  themselves  to  whooping  and 
howling  so  mightily  that  it  seemed  that  hell  had 
broken  loose  ;  and  before  they  retired  the  said  Taig- 
noagny had  it  spread  abroad  by  go-betweens  that  the 
crew  of  the  pinnace,  the  which  were  in  the  road- 
stead, had  killed  two  of  their  folks  with  artillery 
shots  ;  at  which  all  withdrew  themselves  in  so  great 
haste  that  it  seemed  as  if  we  had  wanted  to  kill 
them.  This  was  not  found  true,  because  during  the 
said  day  the  said  pinnace  had  not  fired  artillery. 

1  The  falconet  was  a  small  piece  of  ordnance  with  a  bore  about  two 
inches  in  diameter.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  II  the  weight  of  the  shot  was 
established  in  France  at  fourteen  ounces. 

152 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

HOW  THE  SAID  DONNACONA,  TAIGNOAGNY,  AND  OTHERS  DE- 
VISED AN  ARTIFICE,  AND  HAD  THREE  MEN  DRESSED  IN  THE 
GUISE  OF  DEVILS,  FEIGNING  TO  HAVE  COME  FROM  CUDOU- 
AGNY,1  THEIR  GOD,  FOR  TO  HINDER  US  FROM  GOING  TO 
THE    SAID   HOCHELAGA 

The  next  day,  the  18th  of  the  said  month,  thinking 
always  to  hinder  us  from  going  to  Hochelaga,  they 
devised  a  grand  scheme  which  they  effected  thus. 
They  had  three  men  attired  in  the  style  of  three 
devils,  who  had  horns  as  long  as  one's  arm  and  were 
clothed  with  skins  of  dogs,  black  and  white,  and  had 
their  faces  painted  as  black  as  coal,  and  they  caused 
them  to  be  put  into  one  of  their  boats  unknown  to 
us,  and  then  came  with  their  band  near  our  ships  as 
they  had  been  accustomed,  who  kept  themselves  in 
the  woods  without  appearing  for  about  two  hours, 
waiting  till  the  time  and  tide  should  come  for  the  ar- 
rival of  the  said  boat,  at  which  time  they  all  came  forth, 
and  presented  themselves  before  our  said  ships  with- 
out approaching  them  as  they  were  wont  to  do ;  and 
the  said  Taignoagny  began  to  salute  our  captain,  who 
asked  him  if  he  wanted  to  have  the  boat,  whereupon 
the  said  Taignoagny  replied  to  him,  not  at  that  time, 
but  that  presently  he  would  enter  into  the  said  ships. 
And  suddenly  came  the  said  boat  wherein  were  the 
three  men  appearing  to  be  three  devils,  having  great 
horns  on  their  heads,  and  he  in  the  midst  made  a 
marvelous  speech  in  coming,  and  they  passed  along 
our  ships  with  their  said  boat,  without  in  any  wise 
turning  their  looks  toward  us,  and  went  on  striking 
and  running  on  shore  with  their  said  boat ;   and,  all 

1   "  Cudouagny."    Lescarbot  says  Cudonagny,  the  Bref  Recit  Cudriagny, 
and  Hakluyt  Cudruaigni.     The  word  is  Huron-Iroquois. 

153 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

at  once,  the  said  lord  Donnacona  and  his  people 
seized  the  said  boat  and  the  said  three  men,  the  which 
were  let  fall  to  the  bottom  of  it  like  dead  men,  and 
they  carried  the  whole  together  into  the  woods,  which 
were  distant  from  the  said  ships  a  stone's  throw ;  and 
not  a  single  person  remained  before  our  said  ships, 
but  all  withdrew  themselves.  And  they,  having  re- 
tired, began  a  declamation  and  discourse  that  we  heard 
from  our  ships,  which  lasted  about  a  half-hour. 
After  which  the  said  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya 
marched  from  the  said  woods  toward  us,  having  their 
hands  joined,  and  their  hats  under  their  elbows,  caus- 
ing great  admiration.  And  the  said  Taignoagny  be- 
gan to  speak  and  cry  out  three  times,  "Jesus  !  Jesus! 
Jesus !  "  raising  his  eyes  toward  heaven.  Then  Dom 
Agaya  began  to  say,  "Jesus  Maria!  Jacques  Car- 
tier,"  looking  toward  heaven  like  the  other.  The 
captain,  seeing  their  gestures  and  ceremonies,  began 
to  ask  what  was  the  matter,  and  what  it  was  new  that 
had  happened,  who  responded  that  there  were  piteous 
news,  saying,  "Nenny,  est  il  bon."  And  the  said 
captain  demanded  of  them  afresh  what  it  was,  and 
they  replied  that  their  god,  named  Cudouagny,  had 
spoken  at  Hochelaga,  and  that  the  three  men  afore- 
said had  come  from  him  to  announce  to  them  the 
tidings  that  there  was  so  much  ice  and  snow  that  they 
would  all  die.1  With  which  words  we  all  took  to 
laughing  and  to  tell  them  that  their  god  Cudouagny 

1  The  question  has  been  asked,  "Why  should  Cudouagny  speak  at  Ho- 
chelaga and  send  his  messengers  therefrom  to  warn  persons  at  Stadacone?" 
and  the  inference  is  that  Hochelaga  was  "  in  some  special  manner  sacred  to 
him."  Vide  Jacques  Cartier,  Pope,  p.  85.  This  inference  is  unsatisfactory. 
It  would  seem  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  Cartier  failed  to  grasp  the 
exact  meaning  of  the  savages. 

154 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

was  but  a  fool,  and  that  he  knew  not  what  he  said, 
and  that  they  should  say  it  to  his  messengers,  and 
that  Jesus  would  guard  them  well  from  cold  if  they 
would  believe  in  him.  And  then  the  said  Taignoagny 
and  his  companion  asked  the  said  captain  if  he  had 
spoken  to  Jesus,  and  he  replied  that  his  priests  had 
spoken  to  him,  and  that  he  would  make  fair  weather;1 
whereupon  they  thanked  the  said  captain  very  much, 
and  returned  into  the  woods  to  tell  the  news  to  the 
others,  who  came  out  of  the  said  woods  immediately, 
feigning  to  be  delighted  with  the  said  words  thus 
spoken  by  the  said  captain.  And  to  show  that  they 
were  delighted  with  them,  as  soon  as  they  were  be- 
fore the  ships  they  began  with  a  common  voice  to 
utter  three  shrieks  and  howls,  which  is  their  token 
of  joy,  and  betook  themselves  to  dancing  and  sing- 
ing, as  they  had  done  from  custom.  But,  for  conclu- 
sion, the  said  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya  told  our 
said  captain  that  the  said  Donnacona  would  not  that 
any  of  them  should  go  with  him  to  Hochelaga  if  he 
did  not  leave  a  hostage,  who  should  abide  ashore  with 
the  said  Donnacona.  To  which  he  replied  to  them 
that  if  they  had  not  decided  to  go  there  with  good 
courage  they  might  remain,  and  that  for  them  he 
would  not  leave  off  making  efforts  to  go  there.2 

1  This  direct  declaration  by  Cartier  indicates  that  he  was  accompanied 
by  priests,  and  the  burden  of  proof  is  in  favor  of  this  view.  Besides  his 
frequent  allusions  to  circumstances  indicating  their  presence  is  the  fact  that 
in  the  list  of  his  companions  appear  two  names  with  the  prefix  Dom.  At 
this  time  the  title  Dom  indicated  a  priest  not  provided  with  a  cure's  benefice  ; 
in  other  words,  a  simple  chaplain  such  as  would  have  been  most  likely  to 
accompany  adventurers  into  strange  lands,  not  only  to  minister  to  their  wants, 
but  also  to  study  the  condition  of  the  people  of  these  lands  for  future  mis- 
sionary enterprises. 

2  The  question  naturally  arises,  Why  did  these  savages  so  strenuously 
oppose  Cartier's   projected  visit  to  Hochelaga?     The  most  apparent  reason 

155 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

HOW  OUR  CAPTAIN  AND  ALL  THE  GENTLEMEN,  WITH  FIFTY 
SEAMEN,  SET  OUT  FROM  THE  PROVINCE  OF  CANADA  WITH 
THE  PINNACE  AND  THE  TWO  BOATS  TO  GO  TO  HOCHE- 
LAGA,  AND  OF  WHAT  WAS  SEEN  MEANWHILE  UPON  THE 
SAID    RIVER 

The  next  day,  that  is  to  say,  the  nineteenth  day  of  the 
said  month  of  September,  we  got  under  way  and 
made  sail  with  the  pinnace  and  the  two  boats  for  to 
go  up  the  said  river  with  the  tide,  where  on  both 
sides  of  it  we  found  the  fairest  and  best  lands  to  look 
at  that  it  may  be  possible  to  behold,  as  level  as  the 
sea,  full  of  the  goodliest  trees  in  the  world,  and  so 
many  vines  loaded  with  grapes  along  the  said  river 
that  it  seems  that  they  may  rather  have  been  planted 
there  by  the  hand  of  man  than  otherwise;  but  be- 
cause they  are  not  cultivated  nor  pruned,  the  grapes 
are  not  so  big  and  sweet  as  ours.1  Likewise  we  found 
a  great  many  houses  on  the  bank  of  the  said  river, 
the  which  are  inhabited  by  people,  who  make  great 
fishing  of  all  good  fish,  according  to  their  seasons, 
which  people  came  to  our  ships  with  as  great  love 
and  familiarity  as  if  we  had  been  of  the  country, 
bringing  us  much  fish  and  whatever  they  had,  in 
order  to  get  our  merchandise,  stretching  their  hands 
to  heaven  and  making  many  signs  of  joy.  And  we 
being  stationed  about  twenty-five  leagues  from  Can- 
ada, in  a  place  named  Achelaiy,2  which  is  a  narrow- 
is  that  they  were  influenced  by  selfish  considerations.  Coveting  all  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  residence  in  their  midst  of  the  powerful 
strangers  who  dispensed  treasures  to  them  such  as  they  had  never  before  be- 
held, they  were  not  disposed  to  share  them  with  others. 

1  Without  doubt  the  Vitis  cordifolia. 

2  "Achelaiy."     Lescarbot  says  Achelaci;   Ramusio,    Ochelai;   the  Bret 
Recit,    Ochelay;  Hakluyt,  Hochelay  and   Hochelai;   and    Champlain    says: 

156 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ing  of  the  said  river,  very  swift  and  dangerous  as 
much  from  stones  as  from  other  things,  there  came 
a  number  of  boats  alongside,  and  among  others  there 
came  a  great  lord  of  the  country,  the  which  made  a 
long  discourse  on  approaching  and  coming  alongside, 
showing  by  evident  signs  with  his  hands  and  other 
ceremonies  that  the  said  river  a  little  farther  up  was 
most  dangerous,  and  warning  us  to  be  on  our  guard. 
And  this  lord  presented  to  the  captain  two  of  his 
children  as  a  gift,  of  which  the  captain  took  a  girl 
of  the  age  of  about  eight  to  nine  years,  and  refused  a 
boy  of  two  or  three  years  because  he  was  too  small. 
The  said  captain  entertained  the  said  lord  and  his 
band  with  whatever  he  could,  and  gave  him  some 
small  present ;  for  which  the  said  lord  thanked  the 
said  captain ;  then  they  went  away  to  land,  and  after- 
ward the  said  lord  and  his  wife  came  as  far  as  Can- 
ada1 to  see  their  daughter,  and  brought  some  pres- 
ents to  the  captain.  From  the  nineteenth  day  until 
the  twenty-eighth  of  the  said  month  we  were  navi- 
gating up  the  said  river  without  losing  an  hour's 
time  any  day,  during  which  time  we  saw  and  found 
as  fine  country  and  lands  as  one  could  desire,  full, 
as  is  said,  of  the  finest  trees  in  the  world :   to  wit, 

"What  is  now  called  St.  Croix  was  then  called  Achelacy,  at  a  narrow  pass 
where  the  river  is  very  swift  and  dangerous  on  account  of  the  rocks  and  other 
things,  and  which  can  only  be  passed  at  flood-tide.  Its  distance  from  Quebec 
and  the  river  where  Cartier  wintered  is  fifteen  leagues."  A  recent  Canadian 
writer  locates  it  at  the  mouth  of  the  Richelieu,  while  Pope  places  it  at  Point 
au  Platon,  thirty  nautical  miles  above  Quebec.  Vide  Jacques  Cartier,  Pope, 
Ottawa,  1889,  p.  77;  CEuvres  de  Champlain,  Laverdiere,  p.  670,  tome  ii, 
p.  188;  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Lescarbot,  Paris,  1866,  tome  ii, 
p.  310. 

1  Canada  was  limited  by  Cartier  to  the  region  between  the  Isle  of  Bac- 
chus and  Hochelaga.  The  Bref  Recit  says  that  these  children  were  from 
seven  to  eight  years  of  age. 

157 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

oaks,  elms,  walnuts,  pines,  cedars,  firs,1  ash,  birches, 
willows,  osiers,  and,  what  are  better,  a  great  many 
vines,  the  which  had  so  great  abundance  of  grapes 
that  the  crew  came  aboard  all  loaded  down  with 
them.  There  are  likewise  numberless  cranes,2  swans, 
bustards,  geese,  ducks,  larks,  pheasants,  partridge, 
blackbirds,  thrushes,turtle-doves,  goldfinches,  canaries, 

1  In  the  original,  "pruches"  are  the  Abies  alba,  nigra,  and  bahamea; 
"briez,"  or  rather  "boulx,"  must  be  the  canoe  birch  {Betula  papyracea); 
and  "sandres,"  or  willows,  the  Sa/ix  discolor  and  alba. 

2  "Grues."  The  sand-hill  crane  {Grus  Canadensis).  The  "signes" 
of  Cartier  should  be  the  trumpeter-swan  {Cygnus  buccinator)  spoken  of  by 
Sagard  {vide  Histoire  du  Canada,  Paris,  1866,  tome  iii,  p.  673).  He  says: 
"  Nos  Hurons  les  appellent  Horhey,  mais  il  s'en  trouve  peu  dans  leur  pais,  c'est 
principalement  vers  les  Ebicerinys  ou  il  s'en  voit  plus  grande  quantite  dans 
les  terres  &  en  Canada  en  quelques  lacs."  The  bird  called  "oultarde,"  or 
bustard,  by  Cartier  was  doubtless  the  brant-goose  {Branta  bernicla),  and  was 
so  named  by  him  on  account  of  a  supposed  resemblance  to  the  European 
bird  known  to  ornithologists  as  the  otis.  The  "oyes,"  or  geese,  were  of 
more  than  a  single  variety.  Certainly  the  common  Canada  and  snow  goose 
{Br  ant  a  Canadensis  and  Anser  hyperboreus)  were  in  evidence,  and  probably 
the  white-fronted  variety  {Anser  albifrons).  It  may  also  be  said  of  the 
"Cannes,"  or  ducks,  that  there  were  several  varieties.  Champlain  speaks  of 
three  kinds. 

The  "allouettes,"  or  larks,  were  probably  the  An  thus  Ludovicianus,  the 
common  brown  variety;  the  "faisans,"  or  pheasants,  the  Bonasa  umbella ; 
the  "perdrix,"  or  partridges,  the  Tetrao  Canadensis;  the  "merles,"  or 
blackbirds,  the  Agel&us  pbaeniceus,  spoken  of  by  Champlain;  the  "  manuis," 
or  thrushes,  the  Merula  migratoria,  or  American  robin;  the  "teurtres,"  or 
turtle-doves,  the  Columba  Carolinensis;  the  "chardonnereulx,"  or  gold- 
finches, the  Spinus  tristis;  the  "serins,"  translated  canaries,  the  Chrysomitris 
tristis,  or  thistle-bird.  Just  what  Cartier  means  by  "  roussignolz,"  or 
nightingales,  is  not  so  apparent.  Probably  he  alludes  to  the  whippoorwill 
{Antrostomus  vociferus)  and  perhaps  the  Cbordeiles  Virginianus.  The  song  of 
the  latter  can  hardly  be  called  musical,  nor  can  that  of  the  European  night- 
ingale except  for  a  short  season.  Josselyn,  in  his  Rarities  (p.  46,)  says  there 
are  no  nightingales  in  New  England;  but  in  his  Voyages  (p.  79)  contra- 
dicts himself  and  says  that  there  are  "  nightingales  painted  with  orient 
colours,  black,  white,  bleu,  yellow,  green  and  scarlet,  and  sing  sweetly." 
Neither  of  the  birds  named  {A.  vociferus  nor  C.  Virginianus)  has  any  such 
plumage  as  Josselyn  describes.  The  "passes  solitaires,"  or  sparrows,  are 
perhaps  the  Zonotrichia  leucophrys.  Cf.  Relations  des  Jesuites,  tome  i,  pp.  10, 
47;  Histoire  de  la   Nouvelle   France,  Charlevoix,  Paris,  1744,  tome  i,  p. 

158 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

linnets,  nightingales,  and  other  birds,  as  in  France, 
and  in  great  abundance.  The  said  twenty-eighth  day 
of  September  we  came  into  a  great  lake  and  shoal  of 
the  said  river,  about  five  or  six  leagues  broad  and 
twelve  long,  and  navigated  that  day  up  the  said  lake 
without  finding  shallowing  nor  deepening,  and  com- 
ing to  one  of  the  ends  of  the  said  lake,  not  any  pas- 
sage or  egress  appeared  to  us;  it  seemed  rather  to  be 
completely  closed,  without  any  stream.  And  we  found 
at  the  said  end  but  a  fathom  and  a  half,  wherefore 
it  behooved  us  to  lay  to  and  heave  out  the  anchor, 
and  go  to  seek  passage  with  our  boats.  And  we 
found  that  there  were  four  or  five  streams  all  flowing 
from  the  said  river  into  this  lake  and  coming  from 
the  said  Hochelaga;  but,  by  their  flowing  out  so, 
there  are  bars  and  passages  made  by  the  course  of  the 
water,  where  there  was  then  only  a  fathom  in  depth. 
And  the  said  bars  being  passed,  there  are  four  or  five 
fathoms,  which  was  at  the  time  of  year  of  the  lowest 
waters,  as  we  saw  by  the  flow  of  the  said  waters 
that  they  increased  more  than  two  fathoms  by  pike. 
All  these  streams  flow  by  and  surround  five  or  six 
fair  islands,1  which  form  the  head  of  the  said  lake;2 
then  they  come  together  about  fifteen  leagues  above 

197  et  seq.;  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Huron,  Sagard,  Paris,  1632,  /';/  loco; 
Nouveaux  Voyages,  Lahontan,  A  la  Haye,  1703,  tome  ii,  p.  44;  Letters 
to  the  Duchesse  de  Lesdiguieres,  Charlevoix,  London,  1723,  p.  88;  Wood's 
New  England  Prospect,  p.  30;  Histoire  du  Canada,  Sagard,  Paris,  1866, 
tome  iii,  p.  668  et  seq.;  Histoire  de  la  Amerique  Sept.,  de  la  Potherie,  Paris, 
1722,  tome  i,  pp.  20,  212,  308. 

1  The  present  Sorel  Islands,  the  streams  being  the  channels  between 
them. 

2  Cartier  does  not  name  this  lake,  which  was  subsequently  named  Lac 
d'Angoulesme — Thevet  says  in  honor  of  his  birthplace,  but  more  likely  for 
Francis  I,  Comte  d'Angouleme.  Champlain  entered  it  on  the  29th  of  June, 
1603,  which  was  the  festival  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  and  gave  it  the  name 

159 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

all  into  one.  That  day  we  went  to  one  of  them, 
where  we  found  five  men,  who  were  hunting  wild 
beasts,  the  which  came  as  familiarly  to  our  boats  as 
if  they  had  seen  us  all  their  lives,  without  having 
fear  or  apprehension;  and  our  said  boats  having  come 
to  land,  one  of  these  men  took  our  captain  in  his 
arms  and  carried  him  ashore  as  lightly  as  he  would 
have  carried  a  child  of  five  years,  so  large  and  strong 
was  this  man.  We  found  they  had  a  great  pile  of  wild 
rats,1  which  live  in  the  water,  and  are  as  large  as 
rabbits,  and  wonderfully  good  to  eat,  of  which  they 
made  a  present  to  our  captain,  who  gave  them  knives 
and  paternosters  for  recompense.  We  asked  them 
by  signs  if  that  was  the  way  to  Hochelaga  ;  they 
answered  us  yes,  and  that  it  was  still  three  days' 
journey  to  go  there. 

HOW  THE  CAPTAIN  HAD  THE  BOATS  FITTED  OUT  FOR  TO 
GO  TO  THE  SAID  HOCHELAGA,  AND  LEFT  THE  PINNACE, 
OWING  TO  THE  DIFFICULTY  OF  THE  PASSAGE  ;  AND  HOW 
WE  CAME  TO  THE  SAID  HOCHELAGA,  AND  THE  RECEP- 
TION   THAT    THE    PEOPLE    GAVE    US    AT    OUR    ARRIVAL 

The  next  day  our  captain,  seeing  that  it  was  not 
possible  then  to  be  able  to  pass  the  said  pinnace,  had 
the  boats  victualed  and  fitted  out,  and  put  in  provi- 
sions for  the  longest  time  that  he  possibly  could  and 
that  the  said  boats  could  take  in,  and  set  out  with 

of  Lac  St.  Pierre,  which  it  still  bears.  The  lake  is  about  twenty-seven  miles 
in  length  and  seven  in  width.  Vide  Cosmographie  Universelle,  Thevet, 
Paris,  1575,  tome  ii,  p.  1011;  CEuvres  de  Champlain,  Laverdiere,  p.  32. 
1  These  rats,  called  by  Cartier  "raz  sauvages,"  were  muskrats  {Ondatra 
zibetbicus),  and  their  skins  subsequently  became  an  important  source  of 
wealth  to  Carder's  successors.  The  Algonkin  name  is  mooskouessou,  from 
which  we  get  the  English  musquash.  There  are  several  varieties.  Vide 
Relation  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Quebec,  1858,  tome  i,  p.  18  et  sea. 

160 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

them,  accompanied  by  a  part  of  the  gentlemen, —  to 
wit,  Claude  du  Pont  Briand,  grand  cupbearer  to 
my  lord  the  Dauphin,  Charles  de  la  Pommeraye, 
Jehan  Gouion,  with  twenty-eight  mariners,  includ- 
ing with  them  Marc  Jalobert  and  Guillaume  le 
Breton,  having  the  charge  under  the  said  Cartier, — 
for  to  go  up  the  said  river  the  farthest  that  it  might 
be  possible  for  us.  And  we  navigated  with  weather 
at  will  until  the  second  day  of  October,1  when  we 
arrived  at  the  said  Hochelaga,  which  is  about  forty- 
five  leagues  distant  from  the  place  where  the  said 
pinnace  was  left,  during  which  time  and  on  the  way 
we  found  many  folks  of  the  country,  the  which 
brought  us  fish  and  other  victuals,  dancing  and  show- 
ing great  joy  at  our  coming.  And  to  attract  and 
hold  them  in  amity  with  us,  the  said  captain  gave 
them  for  recompense  some  knives,  paternosters,  and 
other  trivial  goods,  with  which  they  were  much  con- 
tent. And  we  having  arrived  at  the  said  Hochelaga, 
more  than  a  thousand  persons  presented  themselves 
before  us,  men,  women,  and  children  alike,  the  which 
gave  us  as  good  reception  as  ever  father  did  to  child, 
showing  marvelous  joy;  for  the  men  in  one  band 
danced,  the  women  on  their  side  and  the  children  on 
the  other,  the  which  brought  us  store  of  fish  and  of 
their  bread  made  of  coarse  millet,2  which  they  cast 
into  our  said  boats  in  a  way  that  it  seemed  as  if  it 
tumbled  from  the  air.  Seeing  this,  our  said  captain 
landed  with  a  number  of  his  men,  and  as  soon  as 
he  was  landed  they  gathered  all  about  him,  and  about 
all  the  others,  giving  them  an  unrestrained  welcome. 

1  Ramusio  and   the   Bref  Recit  have  it  the  nineteenth,  which  is  an  error. 

2  Maize  or  Indian  corn. 

161 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

And  the  women  brought  their  children  in  their  arms 
to  make  them  touch  the  said  captain  and  others, 
making  a  rejoicing  which  lasted  more  than  half  an 
hour.  And  our  captain,  witnessing  their  liberality 
and  good  will,  caused  all  the  women  to  be  seated 
and  ranged  in  order,  and  gave  them  certain  pater- 
nosters of  tin  and  other  trifling  things,  and  to  a  part 
of  the  men  knives.  Then  he  retired  on  board  the 
said  boats  to  sup  and  pass  the  night,  while  these  peo- 
ple remained  on  the  shore  of  the  said  river  nearest 
the  said  boats  all  night,  making  fires  and  dancing, 
crying  all  the  time  "  Aguyaze !  "  which  is  their 
expression  of  mirth  and  joy. 

HOW  THE  CAPTAIN  AND  GENTLEMEN,  WITH  TWENTY-FIVE  SEA- 
MEN, WELL  ARMED  AND  IN  GOOD  ORDER,  WENT  TO  THE 
TOWN  OF  HOCHELAGA,1  AND  OF  THE  SITUATION  OF  THE 
SAID   PLACE 

The  next  day,  in  the  early  morning,  the  captain 
attired  himself  and  had  his  men  put  in  order  to  go  to 

1  "  Hochelaga."  The  exact  spot  where  Carrier  landed  has  never  been 
positively  settled.  The  Bref  Recit  states  that  he  landed  two  leagues  from 
the  Indian  town,  which  was  a  quarter  of  a  league  from  the  mountain  which 
he  named  Mont  Royal.  Hakluyt  makes  the  latter  distance  a  league.  Faillon 
thinks  that  Carrier  ascended  the  river  to  the  Lachine  Rapids  ;  but  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  find  a  sufficient  reason  for  this  view.  It  would  seem  more  reason- 
able to  infer  from  the  account  that  he  landed  somewhere  opposite  Nun's 
Island.  From  remains  found  some  years  ago  Dawson  locates  the  site  of 
Hochelaga  in  the  space  between  Metcalf  and  Mansfield  streets  in  one  direc- 
tion and  Burnside  Place  and  Sherbrooke  Street  in  the  other.  In  Iroquois 
the  place  known  as  Montreal  is  Tiohtiaki,  which  Faillon  identified  as  the 
Tutonaguy  of  Cartier's  third  voyage.  The  meaning  of  the  word  Hochelaga 
is  uncertain.  Cuoq  says  that  it  means  "a  la  chaussee  des  Castors,"  i.e., 
"at  the  Beavers'  dam."  Other  significations  have  been  given,  but  all  are 
unsatisfactory.  Vide  Histoire  de  la  Colonie  Canadienne,  Faillon,  vol.  i, 
p.  524;  ibid,  ii,  p.  16  ;  Canadian  Naturalist,  Dawson,  vol.  v,  p.  430,  vol. 
vi,  p.  362  ;  Lexique  de  la  Langue  Iroquois,  in  loco ;  and  Voyages  of  the 
English  Nation,  Hakluyt,  Edinburgh,   1889,  vol.  ii,  p.   123. 

162 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

see  the  town  and  habitation  of  the  said  people,  and 
a  mountain  that  is  adjacent  to  their  said  town, 
whither  the  gentlemen  and  twenty  mariners  went 
with  the  said  captain,  and  left  the  rest  for  the  guard 
of  the  boats,  and  took  three  men  of  the  said  town  of 
Hochelaga  to  bring  and  conduct  them  to  the  said 
place.  And  we,  being  on  the  road,  found  it  as  well 
beaten  as  it  might  be  possible  to  behold,  and  the 
fairest  and  best  land,  all  full  of  oaks  as  fine  as  there 
may  be  in  a  forest  of  France,  under  the  which  all 
the  ground  was  covered  with  acorns.  And  we,  hav- 
ing marched  about  a  league  and  a  half,  found  on  the 
way  one  of  the  chief  lords  of  the  said  town  of  Hoche- 
laga, accompanied  by  a  number  of  persons,  the  which 
made  us  a  sign  that  we  should  rest  at  the  said  place 
near  a  fire  that  they  had  made  by  the  said  road,  which 
we  did,  and  then  the  said  lord  began  to  make  a  dis- 
course and  oration,  as  heretofore  is  said  to  be  their 
custom  of  showing  joy  and  familiarity,  this  lord 
thereby  showing  welcome  to  the  said  captain  and  his 
company ;  the  which  captain  gave  him  a  couple  of 
hatchets  and  a  couple  of  knives,  with  a  cross  and  me- 
morial of  the  crucifixion,  which  he  made  him  kiss, 
and  hung  it  on  his  neck,  for  which  he  rendered 
thanks  to  the  said  captain.  This  done,  we  marched 
farther  on,  and  about  a  half-league  from  there  we  be- 
gan to  find  the  land  cultivated,  and  fair,  large  fields 
full  of  grain  of  their  country,  which  is  like  Brazil 
millet,  as  big  or  bigger  than  peas,  on  which  they  live 
just  as  we  do  on  wheat;  and  in  the  midst  of  these 
fields  is  located  and  seated  the  town  of  Hochelaga, 
near  to  and  adjoining  a  mountain,  which  is  cultivated 
round  about  it  and  highly  fertile,  from  the  summit 

163 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

of  which  one  sees  a  very  great  distance.  We  named 
the  said  mountain  Mont  Royal.  The  said  town  is 
quite  round  and  inclosed  with  timbers  in  three  rows 
in  the  style  of  a  pyramid,  crossed  at  the  top,  having 
the  middle  row  in  the  style  of  a  perpendicular  line  ; 
then  ranged  with  timbers  laid  along,  well  joined  and 
tied  in  their  manner,  and  is  in  height  about  two 
pikes.  There  is  in  this  town  but  one  gate  and  en- 
trance, which  fastens  with  bars,  upon  which  and  in 
many  places  of  the  said  inclosure  there  are  kinds  of 
galleries  and  ladders  to  mount  to  them,  which  are 
furnished  with  rocks  and  stones  for  the  guard  and 
defense  of  it.  There  are  within  this  town  about  fifty 
long  houses  of  about  fifty  paces  or  more  each,  and 
twelve  or  fifteen  paces  wide,  and  all  made  of  timbers 
covered  and  garnished  with  great  pieces  of  bark  and 
strips  of  the  said  timber,  as  broad  as  tables,  well  tied 
artificially  according  to  their  manner.  And  within 
these  there  are  many  lodgings  and  chambers,  and  in 
the  middle  of  these  houses  there  is  a  great  room  on 
the  ground  where  they  make  their  fire  and  live  in 
common ;  after  that  the  men  retire  with  their  wives 
and  children  to  their  said  chambers.  Likewise  they 
have  granaries  at  the  top  of  their  houses  where  they 
put  their  corn  of  which  they  make  their  bread,  which 
they  call  carraconny, 1  and  they  make  it  in  the  man- 
ner following:  they  have  mortars  of  wood  as  for 
braying  flax,  and  beat  the  said  corn  into  powder  with 
pestles  of  wood;  then  they  mix  it  into  paste  and  make 
round  cakes  of  it,  which  they  put  on  a  broad  stone 
that  is  hot ;  then  they  cover  it  with  hot  stones,  and  so 
bake  their  bread  instead  of  in  an  oven.      They  make 

1    Carraconny.      Lescarbot  has  it  caraconi.      The  word  is  Huron-Iroquois. 

164 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

likewise  many  stews  of  the  said  corn,  and  beans  and 
peas,  of  which  they  have  enough,  and  also  of  big  cu- 
cumbers1 and  other  fruits.  They  have  also  in  their 
houses  great  vessels  like  tuns,  where  they  put  their 
fish,  namely,  eels  and  others,  the  which  they  dry  in 
the  smoke  during  the  summer  and  live  upon  it  in  the 
winter.  And  of  this  they  make  a  great  store,  as  we 
have  seen  by  experience.  All  their  living  is  without 
any  taste  of  salt,  and  they  lie  on  barks  of  trees  stretched 
upon  the  earth,with  wretched  coverings  of  skins  from 
which  they  make  their  clothing — namely,  wolves, 
beavers,  martens,  foxes,  wild  cats,  deer,  stags,  and  other 
wild  beasts;  but  the  most  part  of  them  go  almost  en- 
tirely naked.  The  most  precious  thing  that  they  have 
in  this  world  is  esnogny?  the  which  is  white  as  snow, 
and  they  take  it  in  the  same  river  from  the  corni- 

1  "Grosses  concombres."  Josselyn  and  other  writers  speak  of  the 
cucumber  as  being  cultivated  by  the  Indians.  The  cucumber  now  known 
to  us,  viz.,  the  Cucumis  sativus,  is  a  native  of  Asia  and  not  indigenous  to 
North  America.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  cucumber  of  Cartier  was 
the  Cucurbita  verrucosa,  commonly  known  as  the  crook-necked  squash. 

2  Esnogny,  the  wampum  of  the  Abnakis.  It  was  called  by  the  Dutch 
zee-wand,  from  seahzvhoun,  "scattered"  or  "loose."  Roger  Williams 
gives  us  the  meaning  of  the  word  wampum.  He  says  :  "  The  Indians  are 
ignorant  of  Europes  Coyne  :  their  own  is  of  two  sorts ;  one  white  which 
they  make  of  the  stem  or  stocke  of  the  Periwincle.  The  second  is  black 
inclining  to  blue.  Their  white  they  call  Wompam,  (which  signifies  white) : 
their  black,  Suckauhoch  (Sucki  signifying  blacke)."  French  writers  some- 
times denominated  it  porcelain,  the  name  given  to  the  shell  of  the  Cypraa, 
owing  to  its  resemblance  to  the  enamel  of  Oriental  pottery,  then  somewhat 
rare.  Fide  Littre  in  loco.  The  New  England  Indians  made  their  wampum 
from  various  shells,  as  the  Venus  mercenaria,  Pyrula  carica  and  canaliculata. 
From  these  shells  cylindrical  pieces  were  cut,  bored,  and  strung  upon 
sinews.  From  these  were  woven  belts  of  various  widths,  which  were  used 
for  adornment  and  as  a  medium  of  exchange  with  Europeans.  Vide  A  Key 
into  the  Language  of  America,  Roger  Williams,  London,  1643,  pp.  144, 
151  ;  Wood's  New  England's  Prospect,  Boston,  1865,  p.  69;  American 
Naturalist,  vol.  xvii,  pp.  467—479  ;  and  Indian  Wampum  Records,  in  Pop- 
ular Science  Monthly  for  February,   1897. 

"A  165 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

botz1  in  the  manner  which  follows:  When  a  man  has 
deserved  death,  or  when  they  have  taken  any  enemies 
in  war,  they  kill  them,  then  cut  them  upon  the  but- 
tocks, thighs,  and  shoulders  with  great  gashes  ;  after- 
ward in  the  places  where  the  said  esnogny  is  they  sink 
the  said  body  to  the  bottom  of  the  water,  and  leave  it 
ten  or  twelve  hours  ;  then  draw  it  up  and  find  within 
the  said  gashes  and  incisions  the  said  cornibotz,  of 
which  they  make  bead  money  and  use  it  as  we  do  gold 
and  silver,  and  hold  it  the  most  precious  thing  in  the 
world.  It  has  the  virtue  of  stanching  blood  from  the 
nostrils,  because  we  have  tried  it.  All  the  said  peo- 
ple give  themselves  only  to  tillage  and  fishing  for  a 
living  ;  for  of  the  goods  of  this  world  they  make  no 
account,  because  they  have  no  knowledge  of  them, 
and  as  they  budge  not  from  their  country,  and  do  not 
go  about  like  those  of  Canada  and  of  the  Saguenay. 
Notwithstanding,  the  said  Canadians  are  their  subjects, 
with  eight  or  nine  other  peoples  who  are  upon  the 
said  river. 


HOW  WE  ARRIVED  AT  THE  SAID  TOWN,  AND  OF  THE  RECEPTION 
WHICH  WAS  MADE  US  THERE,  AND  HOW  THE  CAPTAIN  MADE 
THEM  PRESENTS  ;  AND  OTHER  THINGS  THAT  THE  SAID  CAP- 
TAIN  DID,  AS   SHALL   BE   SEEN  IN  THIS  CHAPTER 

When  we  had  arrived  near  the  town,  a  great  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitants  of  it  presented  themselves  be- 

1  Cornibotz.  The  exact  meaning  of  this  word  is  still  in  doubt.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  it  was  a  vulgar  local  term  familiar  to  Cartier  and  de- 
rived from  cornet,  a  word  used  by  some  old  French  writers  to  designate  a 
shell  of  the  genus  Voluta,  which,  resembling  the  shell  used  by  the  Indians 
in  their  esnogny,  was  the  occasion  of  its  application  in  this  case.  Happily, 
a  specimen  of  the  shell  used  in  the  esnogny  of  the  Hochelagans  has  been 
unearthed,  and  is  found  to  be  the  Unto  ventricosus. 

1 66 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

fore  us,  who,  after  their  fashion  of  doing,  gave  us  a 
good  reception;  and  by  our  guides  and  conductors  we 
were  brought  to  the  middle  of  the  town,  where  there 
was  a  place  between  the  houses  the  extent  of  a  stone's 
throw  or  about  in  a  square,  who  made  us  a  sign  that 
we  should  stop  at  the  said  place,  which  we  did.  And 
suddenly  all  the  women  and  girls  of  the  said  town 
assembled  together,  a  part  of  whom  were  burdened 
with  children  in  their  arms,  and  who  came  to  us  to 
stroke  our  faces,  arms,  and  other  places  upon  our 
bodies  that  they  could  touch;  weeping  with  joy  to 
see  us;  giving  us  the  best  welcome  that  was  possible 
to  them,  and  making  signs  to  us  that  it  might  please  us 
to  touch  their  said  children.  After  the  which  things 
the  men  made  the  women  retire,  and  seated  them- 
selves on  the  ground  about  us,  as  if  we  might  wish  to 
play  a  mystery.1  And,  suddenly,  a  number  of  men 
came  again,  who  brought  each  a  square  mat  in  the 
fashion  of  a  carpet,  and  spread  them  out  upon  the 
ground  in  the  middle  of  the  said  place  and  made  us 
rest  upon  them.  After  which  things  were  thus  done 
there  was  brought  by  nine  or  ten  men  the  king  and 
lord  of  the  country,  whom  they  call  in  their  lan- 
guage Agohanna,2  who  was  seated  upon  a  great  skin 
of  a  stag;  and  they  came  to  set  him  down  in  the  said 
place  upon  the  said  mats  beside  our  captain,  making 
us  a  sign  that  he  was  their  king  and  lord.  This  Ago- 
hanna was  about  the  age  of  fifty  years,  and  was  not 
better  appareled  than  the  others,  save  that  he  had 
about  his  head  a  kind  of  red  band  for  his  crown,  made 
of  the  quills  of  porcupines;3  and  this  lord  was  wholly 

1  That  is,   a  mystery  play.     Such  plays  were  then  common  in  Europe. 

2  Vide  p.  1 44,  note  3 .       3  "Herisson" — doubtless  the  Hystrix  Canadensis. 

167 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

impotent  and  diseased  in  his  limbs.  After  he  had  made 
his  sign  of  salutation  to  the  said  captain  and  to  his 
folks,  making  them  evident  signs  that  they  should 
make  them  very  welcome,  he  showed  his  arms  and 
legs  to  the  said  captain,  praying  that  he  would  touch 
them,  as  though  he  would  beg  healing  and  health 
from  him;  and  then  the  captain  began  to  stroke  his 
arms  and  legs  with  his  hands;  whereupon  the  said 
Agohanna  took  the  band  and  crown  that  he  had  upon 
his  head  and  gave  it  to  our  captain ;  and  immediately 
there  were  brought  to  the  said  captain  many  sick  ones, 
as  blind,  one-eyed,  lame,  impotent,  and  folks  so  very  old 
that  the  lids  of  their  eyes  hung  down  even  upon  their 
cheeks,  setting  and  laying  them  down  nigh  to  our  said 
captain  for  him  to  touch  them,  so  that  it  seemed  as  if 
God  had  descended  there  in  order  to  cure  them. 

Our  said  captain,  seeing  the  misery  and  faith  of  this 
said  people,  recited  the  Gospel  of  St.  John :  to  wit, 
the  In  principio,  making  the  sign  of  the  cross  on  the 
poor  sick  ones,  praying  God  that  he  might  give  them 
knowledge  of  our  holy  faith  and  the  passion  of  our 
Saviour,  and  grace  to  receive  Christianity  and  baptism. 
Then  our  said  captain  took  a  prayer-book  and  read 
full  loudly,  word  by  word,  the  passion  of  our  Lord, 
so  that  all  the  bystanders  could  hear  it,  while  all  these 
poor  people  kept  a  great  silence  and  were  marvel- 
ously  good  hearers,  looking  up  to  heaven  and  making 
the  same  ceremonies  that  they  saw  us  make;  after 
which  the  captain  made  all  the  men  range  them- 
selves on  one  side,  the  women  on  another,  and  the 
children  another,  and  gave  to  the  chiefs  hatchets, 
to  the  others  knives,  and  to  the  women  paternosters  * 

1  These  were   rosaries  of  a  cheap  form.       Hakluyt   calls    them    beads, 

168 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

and  other  trifling  articles;  then  he  threw  into  the 
midst  of  the  place  among  the  little  children  some 
small  rings  and  Agnus  Dei1  of  tin,  at  which  they 
showed  a  marvelous  joy.  This  done,  the  said  cap- 
tain commanded  the  trumpets  and  other  instruments 
of  music  to  sound,  with  which  the  said  people  were 
greatly  delighted;  after  which  things  we  took  leave 
of  them  and  withdrew.  Seeing  this,  the  women  put 
themselves  before  us  for  to  stop  us,  and  brought  us  of 
their  victuals,  which  they  had  prepared  for  us,  as  fish, 
stews,  beans,  and  other  things,  thinking  to  make  us 
eat  and  dine  at  the  said  place;  and  because  their  vict- 
uals were  not  to  our  taste  and  had  no  savor  of  salt, 
we  thanked  them,  making  them  a  sign  that  we  did 
not  need  to  eat. 

After  we  had  issued  from  the  said  town  many  men 
and  women  came  to  conduct  us  upon  the  mountain 
aforesaid,  which  was  by  us  named  Mont  Royal,  distant 
from  the  said  place  some  quarter  of  a  league  ;  and  we, 
being  upon  this  mountain,  had  sight  and  observance 
for  more  than  thirty  leagues  round  about  it.  Toward 
the  north  of  which  is  a  range  of  mountains  which 
stretches  east  and  west,  and  toward  the  south  as  well ; 
between  which  mountains  the  land  is  the  fairest  that 
it  may  be  possible  to  see,  smooth,  level,  and  till- 
able ;  and  in  the  middle  of  the  said  lands  we  saw  the 
said  river2  beyond  the  place  where  our  boats  were 
left,  where  there  is  a  waterfall,3  the  most  impetuous 

which  they  were  ;  but  they  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  glass  beads 
which  the  Indians  subsequently  received  from  the  English,  and  which  be- 
came one  of  their  most  coveted  possessions. 

1  The  Agnus  Dei,  strictly  speaking,  is  made  of  wax ;  these  were  small 
tin  lambs,  an  animal  altogether  strange  to  the  savages  and  which  must  have 
greatly  excited  their  admiration. 

2  This  is  the  St.  Lawrence.  3  The  Lachine  Rapids 

169 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

that  it  may  be  possible  to  see,  and  which  it  was  impos- 
sible for  us  to  pass.  And  we  saw  this  river  as  far  as 
one  could  discern,  grand,  broad,  and  extensive,  which 
flowed  toward  the  southwest  and  passed  near  three 
fair,  round  mountains  which  we  saw  and  estimated 
that  they  were  about  fifteen  leagues  from  us.  And 
we  were  told  and  shown  by  signs  by  our  said  three 
men1  of  the  country  who  had  conducted  us  that  there 
were  three  such  falls  of  water  on  the  said  river  like 
that  where  our  said  boats  were,  but  we  could  not  un- 
derstand what  the  distance  was  between  the  one  and 
the  other.  Then  they  showed  us  by  signs  that,  the 
said  falls  being  passed,  one  could  navigate  more  than 
three  moons2  by  the  said  river  ;  and  beyond  they 
showed  us  that  along  the  said  mountains,  being  toward 
the  north,  there  is  a  great  stream,  which  descends  from 
the  west  like  the  said  river.3  We  reckoned  that  this 
is  the  stream  which  passes  by  the  realm  and  province 
of  Saguenay,  and,  without  having  made  them  any  re- 
quest or  sign,  they  took  the  chain  from  the  captain's 
whistle,  which  was  of  silver,  and  the  haft  of  a  poniard, 
the  which  was  of  copper,  yellow  like  gold,  which 
hung  at  the  side  of  one  of  our  mariners,  and  showed 
that  it  came  from   above  the  said   river,4  and   that 

1  So  in  the  original,  though  this  is  the  first  mention  of  the  number  of 
those  acting  as  guides. 

2  In  the  manuscript  apparently  "Plus  de  trois  lieues" — that  is,  leagues; 
but  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  term  used  by  the  Indians  to  denote  months, 
namely,  lunes,  or  moons,  was  intended.  Lescarbot  and  Ramusio  both  use 
the  word  lunes. 

3  This  was  the  Ottawa. 

4  It  has  been  said  that  the  savages  were  playing  upon  the  credulity  of 
the  Frenchmen,  and  also  that  they  were  only  attempting  to  show  how  the 
silvery  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence  flow  side  by  side  with  the  yellow  waters 
of  the  Ottawa  without  commingling  ;  but  this  is  mere  conjecture,  and  it 
seems  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  they  wished  to  indicate  that  these 
metals  came  somewhere  from  the  west. 

170 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

there  were  Agojuda,1  which  is  to  say  evil  folks,  the 
which  are  armed  even  to  the  ringers,  showing  us  the 
style  of  their  armor,  which  is  of  cords  and  of  wood 
laced  and  woven  together,  giving  us  to  understand  that 
the  said  Agojuda  carried  on  continual  war  against  one 
another  ;  but  by  default  of  speech  we  could  not  learn 
how  far  it  was  to  the  said  country.  Our  captain 
showed  them  some  red  copper,2  which  they  call 
caignetdaze,  pointing  them  toward  the  said  place,  and 
asking  by  signs  if  it  came  from  there,  and  they  began 
to  shake  their  heads,  saying  no,  and  showing  that  it 
came  from  Saguenay,  which  is  to  the  contrary  of  the 
preceding.  After  which  things  thus  seen  and  under- 
stood, we  withdrew  to  our  boats,  which  was  not  with- 
out being  conducted  by  a  great  number  of  the  said 
people,  of  which  part  of  them,  when  they  saw  our 
folk  weary,  loaded  them  upon  themselves,  as  upon 
horses,  and  carried  them.  And  we,  having  arrived  at 
our  said  boats,  made  sail  to  return  to  our  pinnace,  for 
doubt  that  there  might  be  some  hindrance;  which 
departure  was  not  made  without  great  regret  of  the 
said  people,  for  as  far  as  they  could  follow  us  down 
the  said  river  they  would  follow  us,  and  we  accom- 
plished so  much  that  we  arrived  at  our  said  pinnace 
Monday,  the  fourth  day  of  October. 

1  "Agojuda."  Bref  Reck,  Agonionda.  The  people  described  by  this 
title  of  evil  men  were  the  same  as  those  subsequently  denominated  Touda- 
mans,  and  without  doubt  were  Iroquois. 

2  This  "red  copper,"  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  laiton,  cuivre 
jaune,  or  yellow  copper,  which  was  one  of  the  most  precious  possessions  of 

the  savages,  probably  came  from  the  region  of  Lake  Superior.  Champlain 
was  told  by  an  Algonkin,  when  he  visited  the  site  of  Montreal,  that  toward 
the  north  was  a  mine  of  pure  copper,  and  he  was  shown  bracelets  made  of 
this  metal  which  were  obtained  from  the  "good  Iroquois,"  as  the  Hurons 
were  called.  Vide  CEuvres  de  Champlain,  Laverdiere,  p.  112,  and  Pre- 
historic Copper  Implements,  in  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Regis- 
ter for  January,   1879. 

I7I 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

Tuesday,  the  fifth  day  of  the  said  month,  we  made 
sail,  and  got  under  way  with  our  said  pinnace  and 
boats  in  order  to  return  to  the  province  of  Canada,  to 
the  port  of  St.  Croix,  where  our  said  ships  were  left ; 
and  the  seventh  day  we  came  to  abreast  of  a  stream 
which  comes  from  near  the  north  going  into  the  said 
river,  at  a  distance  from  which  there  are  four  little 
islands  full  of  trees.  We  named  this  stream  the  Whip 
River;1  and  because  one  of  these  islands  projects 
itself  into  the  said  river  and  one  sees  it  from  afar,  the 
captain  had  a  fair  great  cross  planted  on  the  point  of  it, 
and  commanded  to  make  ready  the  boats  to  go  with 
the  tide  into  this  river  for  to  see  the  depth  and  nature 
of  it,  which  was  done ;  and  we  rowed  that  day  up  the 
said  river,  but  because  it  was  not  found  of  any  capa- 
bility nor  depth  we  returned  and  got  under  way  to 
go  down. 


HOW  WE  ARRIVED  AT  THE  HARBOR  OF  ST.  CROIX,  AND  THE 
ORDER  IN  WHICH  WE  FOUND  OUR  SHIPS,  AND  HOW  THE 
LORD  OF  THE  COUNTRY  CAME  TO  SEE  OUR  CAPTAIN,  AND 
HOW  THE  SAID  CAPTAIN  WENT  TO  SEE  HIM,  AND  PART  OF 
THEIR    CUSTOMS    IN    PARTICULAR 

Monday,  the  eleventh  day  of  October,  we  arrived  at 
the  said  harbor  of  St.  Croix,  where  our  ships  were, 

1  "La  riviere  du  Fouez."  According  to  Hakluyt,  Fouetz,  or  Whip 
River,  which  well  characterizes  it.  Lescarbot  remarks  that  he  thinks  Car- 
tier  meant  to  say  Foix, —  that  is,  the  River  of  Faith, —  as  he  believed  that  it 
would  open  the  way  to  the  land  of  his  dreams,  the  golden  Cathay.  It  bears 
this  name  on  Douval's  map  of  1679.  It  was  subsequently  named  Trois 
Rivieres,  owing  to  its  division  into  three  channels  by  islands  near  its  mouth. 
Father  Le  Jeune  tells  us  that  its  Indian  name  was  Metaberoutin,  and  it  is 
so  named  on  the  map  of  Creuxius,  1660.  Carder  speaks  of  four  islands  at 
its  mouth,  and  Champlain  of  six,  the  present  number.  It  is  now  known  as 
the  St.  Maurice. 

172 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

and  found  that  the  masters  and  mariners  who  had 
been  left  had  made  a  fort  before  the  said  ships  all  in- 
closed with  large  sticks  of  timber  planted  on  end, 
joining  one  another,  and  garnished  all  about  with 
artillery,  and  well  in  order  to  defend  themselves 
against  all  the  country.  And  as  soon  as  the  lord  of 
the  country  was  notified  of  our  coming  he  came  the 
next  day,  the  twelfth  day  of  the  said  month,  accom- 
panied by  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya,  with  many 
others,  to  see  the  said  captain,  and  gave  him  a  mar- 
velous welcome,  feigning  to  be  delighted  at  his  com- 
ing, the  which  likewise  gave  them  as  good  reception 
albeit  they  had  not  deserved  it.  The  said  lord  Don- 
nacona  prayed  our  captain  to  go  the  next  day  to  see 
Canada,  which  the  said  captain  promised  him.  And 
the  next  day,  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  said  month, 
the  said  captain,  with  his  gentlemen,  accompanied  by 
fifty  companions  well  in  order,  went  to  see  the  said 
Donnacona  and  his  people,  who  was  distant  from  the 
place  where  our  ships  were  a  half-league;  and  their 
abode  is  named  Stadacone.  And  we  being  arrived 
at  the  same  place,  the  inhabitants  came  to  meet  us 
the  distance  of  a  stone's  throw  or  better  from  their 
houses,  and  there  they  ranged  and  seated  themselves 
after  their  manner  and  style  of  doing  —  the  men  on 
one  side,  and  the  women  standing  up  on  the  other, 
singing  and  dancing  without  ceasing.  And  after  they 
had  done  saluting  among  them  and  greeting  one  an- 
other, the  said  captain  gave  the  men  some  knives  and 
other  things  of  small  value,  and  made  all  the  women 
and  girls  pass  before  him,  and  gave  to  each  a  ring  of 
tin,  for  which  they  thanked  the  said  captain,  who  was 
by  the  said  Donnacona  and  Taignoagny  brought  to 

!73 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

see  their  houses,  which  were  well  stored  with  pro- 
visions after  their  sort  for  passing  their  winter.  And 
the  said  captain  was  shown  by  the  said  Donnacona 
the  skins  of  five  men's  heads  stretched  upon  wood 
like  skins  of  parchment,1  the  which  Donnacona  told 
us  that  they  were  from  the  Toudamans,2  toward  the 
south,  who  made  war  continually  against  them ;  and 
further  it  was  told  us  that  it  was  two  years  past  that 
the  said  Toudamans  came  to  assail  them  within  the 
said  river  at  an  island3  which  is  over  against  Sague- 
nay,  where  they  were  to  pass  the  night,  waiting  to 
go  to  Honguedo4  to  make  war  against  them  with 
about  two  hundred  persons,  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren together,  who  were  surprised  while  sleeping 
within  a  fort  that  they  had  made,  where  the  said 
Toudamans  put  fire  all  about  it,  and  as  they  came 

1  The  practice  of  scalping  was  common  to  most  of  the  savage  tribes  ot 
North  America.  Some  of  the  tribes  on  the  Pacific  coast  carried  away  the 
heads  of  their  victims.  Vide  Contributions  to  American  Ethnology,  Wash- 
ington, 1877,  vol.  i,  p.  192;  vol.  iii,  pp.  21,  129,  221 ;  CEuvres  de  Cham- 
plain,  Laverdiere,   p.  94;   Relation  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  vol.  i,  p.   13. 

2  "Toudamans."  Hakluyt,  Toudamani;  Bref  Recit,  Trudamans. 
These  were  without  doubt  the  ferocious  Iroquois,  who  a  few  years  later 
destroyed  Stadacone  and  Hochelaga  and  absorbed  those  of  their  inhabitants 
who  were  spared.  The  meaning  of  the  name  Iroquois  is  uncertain.  Char- 
levoix says  that  the  name  is  from  hiro,  "I  have  spoken,"  a  word  with 
which  these  Indians  close  all  their  speeches,  and  kowe,  which  when  long 
drawn  out  is  a  cry  of  sorrow,  and  when  briefly  uttered  is  an  exclamation  of 
joy.  Hale,  however,  a  most  excellent  authority,  derives  it  from  Jerokwa, 
meaning  Tobacco  People.  Vide  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Charle- 
voix, Paris,  1744,  tome  i,  p.  42 1;  Iroquois  Book  of  Rites,  Hale,  pp.  9-12, 
51,  171 ;   Mceurs  des  Sauvages,  Lafitau,  tome  i,  p.  32. 

3  This  island  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  near  Bic,  is  to-day  known  as  He 
au  Massacre,  which  name  was  given  it  many  years  ago  on  account  of  the 
discovery  in  a  cave  thereon  of  a  large  quantity  of  human  bones.  An  ex- 
amination has  proved  these  bones  to  be  those  of  men,  women,  and  children. 
This  has  led  to  the  belief  that  they  were  the  relics  of  Donnacona' s  people 
and  attest  the  truth  of  his  story. 

4  "Honguedo."      The  present  Gaspe. 

174 


g 

£    - 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

out  killed  them  all  except  five  who  escaped,  for  the 
which  undoing  they  still  greatly  lamented,  showing 
us  that  they  would  have  vengeance  for  it;  after  which 
things  we  returned  to  our  ships. 


OF  THE  MANNER  OF  LIVING  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  THE  SAID 
LAND,  AND  OF  CERTAIN  CONDITIONS,  BELIEF,  AND  MAN- 
NER   OF    MAKING   WHAT    THEY    HAVE 

The  said  people  have  not  any  belief  in  God  which 
may  avail,  for  they  believe  in  one  whom  they  call 
Cudouagny,  and  they  say  that  he  speaks  frequently  to 
them  and  tells  them  what  the  weather  should  be. 
They  say  also  that  when  he  is  angry  with  them  he 
throws  dirt  in  their  eyes.  They  believe  also  that 
when  they  depart  they  go  to  the  stars,  then  go  de- 
clining to  the  horizon  like  the  said  stars,  then  pass 
into  fair  fields  toward  plains  of  beautiful  trees,  flowers, 
and  sumptuous  fruits.1  After  they  had  given  us  to 
understand  these  things  we  showed  them  their  error 
and  said  that  their  Cudouagny  is  an  evil  spirit  who 
abuses  them,  and  said  that  there  is  only  one  God, 

1  The  conceptions  of  deity  and  of  the  life  after  death  by  the  savages 
of  North  America  were  vague  and  fanciful  in  the  extreme.  They  saw  a 
deity  in  almost  every  object  of  animate  and  in  some  objects  of  inanimate 
nature;  but  they  all  believed  in  one  supreme  deity  to  whom  all  others 
were  subordinate.  The  deity  of  the  Stadaconeans  here  spoken  of  was  prob- 
ably their  chief  one,  as  it  is  not  likely  that  they  would  have  tried  to  im- 
press their  visitors,  whom  they  without  doubt  regarded  as  beings  of  a 
higher  order  than  themselves,  with  the  importance  of  one  of  their  inferior 
deities.  The  Stadaconeans'  idea  of  heaven  and  its  location  in  the  region 
of  the  setting  sun  was  common  to  most  tribes  of  North  American  Indians, 
and  was  probably  a  relic  of  sun-worship.  Cf.  Journal  Historique,  Char- 
levoix, Paris,  1744,  pp.  344-347;  Algic  Researches,  Schoolcraft,  New 
York,  1839;  Myths  of  the  New  World,  Brinton,  New  York,  1896; 
Moeurs  des  Sauvages,  Lafitau,  tome  i,  pp.  126—127,  145;  Journal  of  Ameri- 
can Folk-Lore,  1891,  pp.   193-213. 

175 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

who  is  in  heaven,  who  gives  us  all  things  necessary, 
and  is  the  creator  of  all  things,  and  that  in  him  only 
should  we  believe,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  be 
baptized  or  go  to  hell.  And  many  other  things  of 
our  faith  were  shown  them  which  they  readily  be- 
lieved, and  called  their  Cudouagny,  Agojuda,1  so  that 
many  times  they  prayed  our  captain  to  have  them 
baptized.  And  the  said  lord  Taignoagny,  Dom  Agaya, 
and  all  the  people  of  their  town,  came  there  for  the 
purpose  of  being  baptized ;  but  because  we  knew  not 
their  intention  and  sincerity,  and  that  there  was  none 
that  could  show  them  the  faith  there,  excuse  was 
made  to  them,  and  it  was  told  Taignoagny  and  Dom 
Agaya  that  they  should  make  them  understand  that 
we  should  return  another  voyage,  and  would  bring 
priests  and  holy  oil,  giving  them  to  understand  for 
excuse  that  one  could  not  be  baptized  without  the 
said  holy  oil,2  which  they  believed  because  they  saw 
several  children  baptized  in  Brittany,  and  of  the  prom- 
ise that  the  captain  made  them  to  return  they  were 
very  joyous  and  thanked  him. 

The  said  people  live  in  almost  a  community  of 
goods,  rather  of  the  style  of  the  Brazilians,  and  are 
wholly  clothed  with  skins  of  wild  beasts  and  poorly 
enough.  In  winter  they  are  shod  with  stockings  and 
shoes,  and  in  summer  they  go  barefoot.  They  keep 
the  order  of  marriage,  save  that  they  take  two  or 
three  wives,  and  after  the  husband  is  dead  the  wives 
never  re-marry,  but  wear  mourning  for  the  said  dead 
all  their  lives,  and  besmear  their  faces  with  coal-dust 

1  Evil  or  malicious. 

2  The  strongest  argument  against   the  claim    that   Cartier   was   accom- 
panied by  priests  is  here  presented. 

176 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

and  with  grease  as  thick  as  the  thickness  of  a  knife; 
and  by  that  one  knows  that  they  are  widows.1  They 
have  another  custom,  very  bad  for  their  girls;  for 
after  they  are  of  age  to  marry  they  are  all  put  into  a 
common  house,  abandoned  to  everybody  who  desires 
them  until  they  have  found  their  match.  And  all 
this  we  have  seen  by  experience,  for  we  have  seen 
the  houses  as  full  of  the  said  girls  as  is  a  school  of 
boys  in  France.2  And,  moreover,  gaming  according 
to  their  manner  is  held  in  the  said  houses,  where  they 
stake  all  that  they  have,  even  to  the  covering  of  their 
nature.3  They  do  not  any  great  work,  and  with  little 
pieces  of  wood  about  the  size  of  a  half-sword  cultivate 
their  land  whereon  they  raise  their  corn,  which  they 
call  zis,  the  which  is  as  big  as  peas,  of  the  same 
grain  in  growth  as  in  Brazil.  Likewise  they  have  a 
great  quantity  of  big  melons,4  cucumbers,  and  pump- 

1  Schoolcraft  bears  testimony  to  the  prevalence  of  the  same  custom 
among  some  of  the  wild  tribes  of  the  West,  and  says  that  "when  a  family 
bury  a  member  or  relative  they  black  their  faces  and  bodies."  Cartier's 
statement  is  amply  supported  by  other  writers,  who  testify  to  the  almost 
universal  use  of  black  as  a  sign  of  mourning  among  uncivilized  as  well  as 
civilized  peoples.  Vide  Archives  of  Aboriginal  Knowledge,  Philadelphia, 
i860,  vol.  iv,  p.  55. 

2  In  this  statement  Cartier  is  also  well  supported  by  later  writers  on  the 
subject  of  courtship  and  marriage  among  the  savages. 

3  The  Indians  were  inveterate  gamesters.  Wood,  writing  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Indians,  says  that  they  spent  "  halfe  their  dayes  in  gaming  and 
lazing.  They  have  two  sorts  of  games,  one  called  Puim,  the  other  Hub- 
bub, not  much  unlike  Cards  and  Dice  : — They  are  so  bewitched  with  these 
two  games,  that  they  will  lose  sometimes  all  they  have.  Beaver,  Moose- 
skinnes,  Kettles,  Wampompeage,  Mowhackies,  Hatchets,  Knives,  all  is 
confiscate  by  those  two  games."  Vide  Wood's  New  England's  Prospect, 
Boston,  1885,  p.  95  et  seq. 

4  The  melon  ( Cucumis  melo)  is  not  indigenous  to  North  America,  and 
has  never  been  found  growing  wild.  It  is  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  India 
and  to  have  found  its  way  to  western  Europe  through  Persia.  What  were, 
then,  the  "  gros  melons  "  seen  by  Cartier  and  the  **  Mush  Mellons  "  which 
Josselvn  saw  among  the  Indians  of  New  England  and  declared  to  be  "  bet- 

12  177 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

kins,1  peas  and  beans2  of  all  colors,  not  of  the  kind  of 
ours.  They  have  also  an  herb  of  which  during  the  sum- 
mer they  make  great  store  for  the  winter,  the  which 
they  greatly  esteem,  and  the  men  only  use  it  in  the 
manner  following.  They  have  it  dried  in  the  sun  and 
carry  it  about  their  necks  in  a  little  beast's  skin  in 

ter  than  our  English  "  ?  Champlain,  who  followed  Carrier,  does  not  speak 
of  melons  seen  by  him,  but  mentions  "  citrouilles,"  which  are  probably 
the  melons  of  Carrier,  and  some  variety  of  summer  squash  {Cucurbita  poly- 
morphs! ?),  then  unknown  to  Europe.  Of  one  variety  of  this  new  vegetable 
Roger  Williams  thus  speaks:  '* Askutasquash,  their  Vine  apples,  which  the 
English  from  them  call  Squashes,  about  the  bignesse  of  Apples,  of  severall 
colours,  a  sweet,  light  wholesome  refreshing";  and  William  Wood:  "Is- 
quoutersquashes  is  their  best  bread,  a  fruite  like  a  young  Pumpion."  Jos- 
selyn  applies  the  word  melon  to  the  squash.  He  says:  "Squashes,  but 
more  truly  Squoutersquashes,  a  kind  of  Mellon,  or  rather  Gourd,  for  they 
sometime  degenerate  into  Gourds;  some  of  these  are  green,  some  yellow, 
some  longish,  like  a  Gourd,  others  round  like  an  Apple,  all  of  them  pleas- 
ant food  boyled  and  buttered,  and  seasoned  with  spice ;  but  the  yellow 
Squash  called  an  Apple  Squash  because  like  an  Apple,  and  about  the  big- 
ness of  a  Pome- water,  is  the  best  kind."  The  Indians  of  New  England 
cultivated  the  watermelon  (Cucurbita  citrullus);  but  it  seems  improbable 
that  this  was  what  Cartier  alludes  to.  Cf.  A  Key  into  the  Language  of 
America,  London,  1643,  P*  io3»  Chronological  History  of  Plants,  Picker- 
ing, Boston,  1879,  part  ii,  pp.  747-749;  New  England's  Prospect,  Boston, 
1865,  p.  76;  Historie  of  Travaile  into  Virginia,  Strachey,  London,  1849, 
p.  119;  New  England's  Rarities,  Josselyn,  Boston,  1  865,  pp.  109,147;  His- 
toire  du  Canada,  Sagard,  Paris,  1866,  p.  707;  Geogr.  Bot.  de  Candolle, 
vol.  ii,  pp.  899,  904;  Two  Voyages  to  New  England,  Josselyn,  Boston, 
1865,  pp.  60,  101. 

1  '*  Courges."  Cartier  uses  this  word,  literally  gourds,  to  describe 
the  pumpkin  (Cucurbita  pepo),  with  which  he  was  unacquainted.  Subse- 
quent writers  denominate  it  the  pompion  and  pumpion,  from  the  French 
pompon.  Its  mention  by  Cartier  proves  beyond  doubt  that  the  pumpkin 
was  cultivated  by  the  Indians  before  the  advent  of  Europeans.  It  has  been 
claimed  to  be  a  native  of  the  Levant  and  also  of  Astrakhan. 

2  "  Poix  &  febues "  (Latbyrus  maritimus  and  Phaseolus  vulgaris). 
Champlain  denominates  the  beans  which  he  saw  as  "  Febues  du  Bresil." 
Josselyn  informs  us  that  the  Indians  cultivated  several  kinds  of  beans.  De- 
scribing them,  he  says:  "They  are  variegated  much,  some  being  bigger  a 
great  deal  than  others;  some  white,  black,  red,  yellow,  blue,  spotted." 
Vide  Two  Voyages  to  New  England,  Josselyn,  Boston,  1865,  p.  60,  and 
Rarities,  p.   108. 

178 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

place  of  a  bag,  with  a  horn  of  stone  or  wood ;  then 
by  and  by  they  make  powder  of  the  said  herb  and 
put  it  in  one  of  the  ends  of  the  said  horn,  then  put  a 
coal  of  fire  thereon  and  suck  at  the  other  end  so  long 
that  they  fill  their  bodies  with  smoke,  insomuch  that 
it  comes  out  by  the  mouth  and  nostrils  as  by  a  chim- 
ney funnel ;  and  they  say  that  it  keeps  them  healthy 
and  warm,  and  they  never  go  without  having  their 
said  things.  We  have  tried  the  said  smoke,  which, 
after  being  put  into  our  mouths,  seemed  to  be  powder 
of  pepper  put  therein,  it  was  so  hot.1  The  women 
of  the  said  country  work  beyond  comparison  more 
than  the  men,  as  well  in  fishing,  of  which  they  make 
a  great  business,  as  in  tilling  and  other  things;  and 
men,  women,  and  children  alike  are  more  hardened 
to  the  cold  than  beasts,  for  with  the  greatest  cold 
that  we  may  have  seen,  the  which  was  extreme  and 
bitter,  they  came  over  the  ice  and  snow  every  day  to 
our  ships,  the  most  part  of  them  almost  entirely 
naked,  which  is  an  incredible  thing  to  one  who  has 
not  seen  it.  They  take  during  the  said  ice  and  snow 
a  great  quantity  of  wild   beasts,  as  deer,  stags,2  and 

1  Carrier  does  not  give  us  the  Indian  name  for  this  herb;  but  it  was 
without  doubt  Nicotiana  rustica,  a  wild  tobacco,  inferior  in  quality  to  Nico- 
tiana  tabacum,  grown  farther  south.  Josselyn  gives  an  elaborate  account  of 
it,  and  says  that  the  Indians  in  New  England  called  it  Pooke.  "The  yel- 
low henbane  of  Gerard's  Herbal,"  says  Professor  Tuckerman.  Wood  de- 
scribes the  pipes  in  which  it  was  used,  and  calls  it  "  Colts-foote."  Vide 
Two  Voyages  to  New  England,  p.  61,  and  New  England's  Rarities,  Jos- 
selyn, Boston,  1865,  p.  103  et  seq. ;  Wood's  New  England's  Prospect, 
p.  69,  and  vocabulary  in  loco ;  Chronological  History  of  Plants,  Pickering, 
Boston,  1879,  Part  "»  P-  742- 

2  "Dains  and  Cerfz,"  called  "  asquenoudo "  and  "aiounesta." 
Probably  the  Cervus  Virginianus,  or  common  red  deer,  and  Rangifer 
tarandus,  or  caribou.  Sagard  calls  it  the  "  Asne  Sauvage,"  or  wild  ass. 
Lahontan  speaks  of  three  kinds:  the  elk  or  moose,  the  caribou,  and  the 
"hart,"  or  red  deer.      The  wapiti,  or  C.  Canadensis,  probably  existed   in 

179 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

bears,1  of  which  they  brought  us  but  very  little,  be- 
cause they  are  stingy  of  their  victuals.  They  eat  their 
flesh  wholly  raw,  after  having  been  dried  by  the 
smoke,  and  likewise  their  fish.  By  what  we  have 
seen  and  been  able  to  learn  of  this  said  people  it 
seems  to  me  that  they  might  be  easy  to  tame  in  such 
fashion  as  one  might  desire.  God  by  his  divine 
compassion  bestow  upon  them  his  regard.     Amen. 


HOW  THE  SAID  PEOPLE  FROM  DAY  TO  DAY  FETCHED  US 
FISH  AND  WHATSOEVER  THEY  HAD  TO  OUR  SHIPS,  AND 
HOW  BY  THE  ADVICE  OF  TAIGNOAGNY  AND  DOM  AGAYA 
THE  SAID  PEOPLE  QUIT  COMING,  AND  HOW  THERE  WAS 
SOME    DISCORD    BETWEEN    US    AND    THEM 

And  from  day  to  day  the  said  people  came  to  our 
ships  and  fetched  us  store  of  eels  and  other  fish  in 
order  to  get  our  goods,  for  which  were  given  them 
knives,  awls,  paternosters,  and  other  trifling  things, 
with  which  they  were  much  contented  ;  but  we  per- 
ceived that  the  two  knaves  whom  we  had  brought 
said  and  gave  them  to  understand  that  what  we  gave 
them  was  worth  nothing,  and  that  they  should  have 

Canada  in  Carrier's  time.  Cf.  Pickering  (Chron.  Hist.  Plants,  part  ii, 
p.  875),  who  calls  Cerfz  C.  rangiferinus ,•  Histoire  du  Canada,  Sagard, 
Paris,  1866,  tome  iii,  p.  68 1;  New  England's  Rarities,  Josselyn,  p.  55 
et  seq.;  Nouveaux  Voyages,  Lahontan,  a  la  Haye,  1703,  p.  84  et  seq.; 
Description  de  1'Amerique,  Denys,  Paris,  1672,  p.  27. 

1  "Hours"  (IJrsus  Americatius),  or  common  black  bear.  Bears  are 
spoken  of  by  the  early  comers  to  America  as  fierce  and  numerous  (New 
England's  Prospect,  p.  22).  Wood  says  that  they  were  ''most  fierce  in 
Strawberry  time,"  and  Josselyn  (Rarities,  p.  48)  that  "they  walk  the 
Country  twenty,  thirty,  forty  in  company,  making  a  hideous  noise  with 
roaring,  which  you  may  hear  a  mile  or  two  before  they  come  so  near  to 
endanger  the  Traveller."  Cf.  Nouveaux  Voyages,  Lahontan,  p.  86; 
Histoire  du  Canada,  Sagard,  p.  682. 

180 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

as  many  hatchets  as  knives  for  that  which  they  gave 
us,  notwithstanding  that  the  captain  had  made  them 
many  presents.  And  so  they  ceased  not  at  all  hours 
to  importune  the  said  captain,  who  was  advised  by  a 
lord  of  the  town  of  Hagonchenda1  that  he  should  be- 
ware of  Donnacona  and  of  the  said  two  knaves,  and 
that  they  were  Agojuda,2  which  is  to  say,  traitors. 
And  he  was  also  advised  of  it  by  some  from  the  said 
Canada,  and  we  as  well  perceived  their  malice,  because 
they  wished  to  take  back  the  three  children  that  the 
said  Donnacona  had  given  to  the  said  captain,  and,  in 
fact,  they  made  the  largest  of  the  girls  flee  from  the 
ship,  after  the  which  had  thus  fled  the  captain  had 
the  others  taken  care  of.  And  by  the  advice  of  the 
said  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya  they  withdrew  and 
abstained  from  coming  with  us  four  or  five  days,  ex- 
cept some  who  came  in  great  fear  and  dread. 

HOW  THE  CAPTAIN,  DOUBTING  LEST  THEY  MEDITATED  SOME 
TREACHERY,  HAD  THE  FORT  STRENGTHENED,  AND  HOW 
THEY  CAME  TO  PARLEY  WITH  HIM,  AND  THE  GIVING 
BACK    OF    THE    GIRL    WHO    HAD    FLED    AWAY 

Seeing  the  malice  of  them,  doubting  lest  they  might 
meditate  some  treason  and  come  with  a  mass  of  folks 
upon  us,  the  captain  had  the  fort  strengthened  all 
about  with  a  great  fosse,  wide  and  deep,  with  entry 
by  drawbridge  and  reinforced  with  wooden  pickets 
opposite  the  first.  And  for  the  time  to  come  fifty  men 
were  ordered  for  the  night  watch  in  four  watches, 
and  the  trumpet  sounding  at  each  change  of  the  said 
watches,  which  was  done  according  to  the  said  order. 

1  "Hagonchenda."      Lescarbot  has  Hagouchouda. 

2  "Agojuda."      Agoinda,  according  to  Bref  Recit. 

1 8 1 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

And  the  said  Donnacona,Taignoagny,and  Dom  Agaya, 
being  advised  of  the  said  reinforcement  and  of  the 
good  ward  and  watch  that  they  made,  were  vexed  at 
being  in  the  bad  grace  of  the  captain,  and  sent  at 
several  times  some  of  their  folks,  feigning  that  they 
were  elsewhere,  in  order  to  see  if  any  one  would  do 
them  displeasure,  of  which  no  one  took  account  and 
not  any  sign  was  made  or  shown  them.  And  then 
came  the  said  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,  Dom  Agaya, 
and  others  many  times  to  speak  to  the  said  captain, 
a  stream  between  them,  asking  the  said  captain  if  he 
was  angry,  and  why  he  did  not  go  to  Canada  to  see 
them.  And  the  said  captain  replied  to  them  that 
they  were  but  traitors  and  knaves,  as  had  been  re- 
ported to  him  and  as  he  had  perceived  in  many  ways 
—  as  by  not  having  kept  their  promise  to  go  to  Ho- 
chelaga,  and  by  having  taken  back  the  girl  that  they 
had  given  him,  and  other  ill  turns  that  he  named  to 
them ;  but,  for  all  this,  that  if  they  would  be  good 
people  and  would  forget  their  evil  intention  he  would 
pardon  them,  and  that  they  might  safely  come  on 
board  to  make  good  cheer  as  heretofore.  At  which 
words  they  thanked  the  said  captain  and  promised 
him  that  they  would  restore  to  him  the  girl  that  had 
fled  away  within  three  days.  And  the  fourth  day  of 
November,  Dom  Agaya,  accompanied  by  six  other 
men,  came  to  our  ships  to  tell  the  said  captain  that 
the  lord  Donnacona  was  gone  into  the  country  to 
search  for  the  said  girl,  and  that  she  would  be  brought 
to  him  the  next  day  by  him;  and,  moreover,  said 
that  Taignoagny  was  very  sick,  and  that  he  prayed 
the  captain  to  send  him  a  little  salt1  and  bread,  which 

1  Salt.      Taignoagny  must  have  learned  to  use  salt  when  in   France,  as 

182 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

the  said  captain  did,  who  sent  him  word  that  it  was 
Jesus  who  was  angry  at  him  for  the  ill  turns  that 
he  had  thought  to  play.  And  the  next  day  the 
said  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,  Dom  Agaya,  and  many 
others  came  and  brought  the  said  girl  again,  present- 
ing her  to  the  said  captain,  who  took  no  notice  of 
them,  and  said  that  he  wanted  nothing  of  them,  and 
that  they  might  carry  her  back.  To  which  they  re- 
plied, making  their  excuse  that  they  had  not  coun- 
seled her  to  go  away,  but  that  she  had  gone  away 
because  the  cabin-boys  had  beaten  her,  as  she  had 
told  them,  and  they  prayed  the  captain  once  more 
to  take  her  back,  and  they  even  brought  her  to  the 
ship.  After  which  things  the  captain  ordered  bread 
and  wine  brought  and  feasted  them.  Then  they  took 
leave  of  one  another.  And  after  that  they  have  come 
and  gone  to  our  ships,  as  we  to  their  abode,  in  as 
great  love  as  before. 


OF  THE  GREATNESS  OF  DEPTH  OF  THE  SAID  RIVER,  AND  IN 
GENERAL  OF  THE  BEASTS,  BIRDS,  FISH,  AND  OTHER  THINGS 
THAT  WE  HAVE  SEEN  THERE,  AND  THE  SITUATION  OF  THE 
PLACES 

The  said  river  begins  beyond  the  Isle  of  the  Assump- 
tion abreast  of  the  high  mountains  of  Honguedo  and 

Cartier  tells  us  that  the  natives  of  Canada  did  not  use  it  in  their  food. 
Schoolcraft  and  other  writers  also  inform  us  that  the  use  of  salt  was  unknown 
to  many  savage  tribes  in  North  America.  Catlin  (North  American  Indians, 
London,  1841,  vol.  i,  p.  124  et  seq.),  speaking  of  Western  savages  whom 
he  visited,  says  that  "none  of  these  tribes  use  salt  in  any  way,  although 
their  country  abounds  in  salt  springs,  and  in  many  places  the  prairie  may 
be  seen  for  miles  together  covered  with  an  incrustation  of  salt  as  white  as 
the  drifted  snow,"  and  he  continues  that  he  had  encamped  with  Indians 
near  such  places,  but  was  "unable  to  prevail  upon  them  to  use  salt  in  any 
quantity  whatever." 

183 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

of  the  seven  islands,  and  the  distance  across  is  about 
thirty-five  or  forty  leagues,  and  midway  there  is  a  depth 
of  more  than  two  hundred  fathoms.  The  best,  deepest, 
and  safest  to  navigate  is  on  the  side  toward  the  south, 
and  toward  the  north,  to  wit,  of  the  said  seven  islands, 
there  are  on  one  side  and  the  other,  about  seven  leagues 
distant  from  the  said  islands,  two  large  streams,1  which 
descend  from  the  mountains  of  Saguenay,  which  make 
many  very  dangerous  banks  in  the  sea.  At  the  entrance 
of  the  said  rivers  we  saw  a  great  number  of  whales  and 
sea-horses. 

Abreast  of  the  said  seven  islands  there  is  a  little 
stream2  which  goes  three  or  four  leagues  into  the 
land  over  marshes,  in  which  there  is  a  marvelous  num- 
ber of  all  kinds  of  river  birds.  From  the  beginning 
of  the  said  river  as  far  as  to  Hochelaga  it  is  three 
hundred  leagues  or  more,  and  the  beginning  of  it  is 
in  the  stream  which  comes  from  the  Saguenay,  which 
issues  from  between  high  mountains  and  enters  into 
the  said  river  before  it  arrives  in  the  province  of 
Canada  from  the  shore  toward  the  north,  and  this 
stream  is  very  deep,  narrow,  and  very  dangerous  to 
navigate.  After  the  said  stream  is  the  province  of 
Canada,  where  there  are  many  peoples  in  uninclosed 
villages.  There  are  also  in  the  limits  of  the  said 
Canada  within  the  said  river  many  islands  both  large 
and  small,  and  among  others  there  is  one  of  them 
which  comprises  more  than  ten  leagues  in  length, 
which  is  full  of  fair  trees  and  high,  and  also  in  it 
there  are  many  vines.3      There  is  a  passage  on  both 

1  These  are  the  rivers  Moisie  and  St.  Margaret. 

2  This  little  stream  is  just  inside  Sand  Point. 

3  The  Isle  of  Orleans,  already  mentioned. 

184 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

sides  of  it;  the  best  and  surest  is  on  the  side  toward 
the  south.  And  on  the  side  of  this  island  toward  the 
west  is  a  forking  of  waters,1  which  is  very  good  and 
convenient  for  to  put  ships,  where  there  is  a  strait  of 
the  said  river  exceeding  swift  and  deep,  but  it  is  only 
about  a  third  of  a  league  in  width ;  abreast  of  which 
there  is  a  double  land  of  good  height,  wholly  culti- 
vated, as  goodly  land  as  ever  it  may  be  possible  to  see, 
and  there  is  the  town  and  dwelling-place  of  Donna- 
cona  and  of  our  two  men  who  had  been  taken  the 
first  voyage,  which  dwelling-place  is  named  Stada- 
cone.  And  before  arriving  at  the  said  place  there  are 
four  peopled  dwelling-places,  to  wit,  Ajoaste,  Starna- 
tan,  Tailla  (which  is  on  a  mountain),  and  Scitadin,2 
then  the  said  place  of  Stadacone,  under  which  high 
land,  toward  the  north,  is  the  river  and  harbor  of 
St.  Croix,  where  we  stayed  from  the  fifteenth  day 
of  September  until  the  sixth  day  of  May,  1536, 
at  which  place  the  ships  remained  dry,  as  was  here- 
tofore said.    Beyond  the  said  place  is  the  abode  of  the 

1  In  the  original,  "  Vng  affoug  d'eaues,"  literally  a  forking  of  waters. 
The  word  affoug  used  by  Cartier  is  affourche  in  modern  French,  and  is 
used  by  mariners  to  denote  a  method  of  anchoring  a  ship  by  extending 
lines  from  opposite  points.  We  have  no  English  word  to  express  this 
method  better  than  cross-anchorage,  which  quite  well  represents  the  mean- 
ing. The  place  so  designated  by  Cartier  is  a  small  triangular  indentation 
in  the  shore,  and  is  still  used  as  a  berth  for  vessels.  I  have  preferred  to 
translate  Carder's  words  literally  rather  than  to  use  the  word  cross-anchor- 
age, which  probably  Cartier  had  in  mind. 

2  There  are  differences  in  the  spelling  of  these  place-names:  Scitadin 
appearing  in  different  versions  Licadin,  Stadin,  Lidaten,  and  Satadin.  The 
people  of  Ajoaste  were  the  Andastes  mentioned  by  subsequent  writers, 
and  spoke  the  Huron  tongue.  Andastoe,  described  as  the  Ajoaste  of  Car- 
tier,  is  "a  country  beyond  the  Neuter  nation,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
leagues  S.  E.  ^  S.  from  the  Huron,  in  a  straight  Jine,  or  two  hundred 
leagues  by  the  trails."  Vide  Relation  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  1648,  p.  56; 
Grand  Voyage  du  Pays  des  Hurons,  Sagard,  p.  115.  Cf.  League  of  the 
Iroquois,  Morgan,  New  York,  1904,  vol.  i,  p.  9,  vol.  ii,  p.   187. 

185 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

people  of  Tequenonday1  and  of  Achelaiy,  the  which 
Tequenonday  is  upon  a  mountain  and  the  other  in  a 
level  country.  All  the  land  on  both  sides  of  the  said 
river  as  far  as  to  Hochelaga  and  beyond  is  as  goodly 
land  and  smooth  as  ever  man  looked  upon.  There 
are  some  mountains  as  far  from  the  said  river  as  one 
can  see  over  the  said  lands,  from  which  descend  a 
number  of  streams  which  enter  into  the  said  river. 
All  this  said  land  is  covered  and  full  of  woods  of  many 
sorts,  and  many  vines,  except  about  peopled  places, 
which  they  have  dug  up  in  order  to  make  their  habi- 
tations and  tillage.  There  is  a  great  number  of  stags, 
deer,  bears,  and  other  beasts.  We  have  seen  there  the 
tracks  of  a  beast  which  has  but  two  feet,  which  we  have 
followed  a  long  distance  over  the  sand  and  mud,  which 
has  feet  of  the  form  and  size  of  a  palm  and  more. 
There  are  many  hares,  rabbits,2  martens,3  foxes,4 
wolves,  beavers,  squirrels,5  rats,  which  are   marvel- 

1  Tequenonday.  These  are  the  Tequenonquiaye  of  Champlain.  Sub- 
sequently a  mission  was  established  among  these  people  called  the  St. 
Joseph  Mission.  Vide  CEuvres  de  Champlain,  Laverdiere,  pp.  516,  906, 
and  Histoire  du  Canada,  Sagard,  Paris,  1866,  tome  i,  p.  200. 

2  Cartier  and  Champlain  both  make  a  distinction  between  the  rabbit 
and  the  hare.  The  latter  is  the  Lepus  America7ius  or  Northern  hare,  and 
has  longer  ears  than  the  rabbit  {L.  sylvaticus),  besides  being  smaller  and 
differently  marked.      Cf.  Histoire  du  Canada,  Sagard,  tome  iii,  p.  679. 

3  "  Martres."  The  Mustela  Americanus,  or  pine-marten.  Josselyn 
(Voyages,  p.  70)  says  that  they  were  innumerable.  Their  skins  were  ex- 
ported in  large  quantities,  and  for  a  while  were  used  as  a  currency  between 
the  Indians  and  Europeans,  the  value  of  various  furs  being  fixed  at  a  certain 
number  of  marten  skins. 

4  "  Regnardz."  Probably  Cartier  alludes  to  the  Vulpes  fulvus,  or 
common  red  fox,  though  there  were  several  varieties  in  Canada  at  this  time, 
but  never  numerous.  Josselyn  (Voyages,  p.  66)  speaks  of  the  kind  here 
mentioned  as  "a  great  yellow  Fox,"  and  says  that  there  was  "another 
grey,  who  will  climb  up  into  Trees,"  and  that  "  the  Black  Fox  is  of  much 
esteem." 

5  "Loueres,    byeures,    escureux."      The  wolf  (Lupus  occidentalism  was 

186 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ously  big,  and  other  wild  things.  They  clothe  them- 
selves with  the  skins  of  these  beasts,  because  they  have 
no  other  clothing.  There  is  a  great  number  of  birds, 
to  wit,  cranes,  swans,  bustards,  wild  geese,  white  and 
gray,  widgeons,  ducks,1  blackbirds,  thrushes,  turtle- 
doves, wood-pigeons,2  goldfinches,  canaries,  linnets, 
nightingales,  swallows,  and  other  birds,  as  in  France. 
Moreover,  as  mention  is  heretofore  made  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapters,  the  said  river  is  more  abundant  in 
fish  of  all  sorts  than  may  ever  have  been  seen  or  heard 
of  in  the  memory  of  man ;  for  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end  you  will  find  in  it,  according  to  the  seasons, 
the  most  of  all  sorts  and  kinds  of  sea  and  fresh-water 
fish.  You  will  find  as  far  as  to  the  said  Canada  a  great 
many  whales,  sea-hogs,3  sea-horses,4  adhothuys,  which 

found  everywhere  in  the  vast  forests  of  North  America,  and  his  fur  was 
much  prized  by  the  savages.  The  colonists  who  followed  Carder  found 
him  a  dangerous  pest  and  mercilessly  sought  his  extermination.  Josselyn 
(Rarities,  p.  49)  speaks  of  two  kinds  and  gives  an  interesting  description  of 
them.  The  skin  of  the  beaver  [Castor  Americanus)  was  greedily  sought 
and  commanded  a  high  price  in  Europe.  Wood  (New  England's  Prospect, 
p.  28)  gives  an  entertaining  account  of  his  habits,  and  says  that  "the  wis- 
dom and  understanding  of  this  Beast  will  almost  conclude  him  a  reasonable 
creature."  Of  the  squirrels  he  describes  three  kinds,  viz.,  the  gray  (Sciurus 
Carolifiensis),  the  red  {S.Hudsotiius),  and  the  flying  [Sciuropterus  volucelld), 
all  of  which  were  common  to  Canada. 

1  "Cannes,  canardz."  Literally,  ducks  and  drakes.  Just  why  Cartier 
uses  these  two  words  is  not  quite  apparent.  He  must  have  seen  more  than 
one  variety  of  ducks,  and  perhaps  wished  to  indicate  besides  the  common 
sea-duck  the  coot  or  scoter  {Fulica  atra  and  CEdemia  Americana).  Hakluyt 
has  the  word  "ducks"  only,  and  Stephens  gives  us  "plovers  and  ducks"  as 
the  correct  translation. 

2  "Ramiers."  The  common  wild  pigeon  (Ectopistes  migratorius),  which 
the  European  colonists  found  in  vast  numbers  when  they  first  came  to  the 
New  World,  but  which  is  now  nearly  extinct.  Vide  Nouveaux  Voyages, 
Lahontan,  tome  ii,  p.  4.7;  Wood's  New  England's  Prospect,  p.  3  I ;  Two 
Voyages,  Josselyn,  p.  79. 

3  Carder's  "marcouyns,"  or  sea-hogs,  were  the  Phoctena  communis. 

4  "Cheuaulx  de  mer."  Literally,  sea-horses;  another  name  for  the 
walrus  (Trichechus  rosmarus). 

187 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

is  a  sort  of  fish  which  we  have  never  seen  nor  heard 
spoken  of;  they  are  as  big  as  sea-hogs,  white  as 
snow,  and  have  a  body  and  head  like  greyhounds ; ! 
the  which  keep  between  the  sea  and  fresh  water,  which 
begins  between  the  stream  of  Saguenay  and  Canada. 
Item,  you  will  find  in  June,  July,  and  August  plenty 
of  mackerel,  mullets,  bass,  sartres,2  great  eels,  and  other 
fish.  Their  season  having  passed,  you  shall  find  there 
smelts  as  good  as  in  the  river  Seine.  Then  in  the 
spring  there  are  plenty  of  lampreys  and  salmon. 
Beyond  the  said  Canada  there  is  abundance  of  pike, 
trout,  carp,  breams,  and  other  fresh-water  fish,  and  of 
all  these  sorts  of  fish  do  the  said  people  make  great 
fishing  of  each  for  their  substance  and  victuals. 

CHAPTER  OF  SOME  INFORMATION  WHICH  THOSE  OF  THE 
COUNTRY  HAVE  GIVEN  US  SINCE  HAVING  RETURNED  FROM 
HOCHELAGA 

After  having  come  back  from  Hochelaga  with  the 
pinnace  and  the  boats,  we  have  conversed,  gone,  and 
come  with  the  people  nearest  our  ships  in  kindness 
and  friendship,  save  that  at  times  we  had  some  dif- 
ferences with  a  few  bad  fellows,  for  which  the 
others  were  very  sorry  and  angry.      And  we  have 

1  Vide  antea,  p.   142,  note  I. 

2  "Sartres."  This  word  is  obsolete.  Godefroy  (Diet,  de  l'ancienne  Fran- 
chise du  IX  au  XV  Siecle,  Paris,  1892)  speaks  of  it  as  the  sargor  or  sargue, 
and  quotes  Lescarbot  (tome  iii,  p.  798,  ed.  161 2,  Tross),  who  says  that 
the  sargor  does  not  make  war  upon  other  fish,  but  feeds  upon  herbs  like  the 
sheep.  The  term  sartre  seems  to  have  been  applied  in  the  fifteenth  century 
to  a  large  class  of  spiny  fishes,  now  variously  classified.  What  Cartier  saw 
was  probably  the  fish  known  in  Europe  as  the  bergall  or  bergylt,  and  in  the 
United  States  as  the  blue-perch  and  chogset  {Ctenolabrus  adspersus).  This 
fish  feeds  upon  small  snails  and  other  minute  forms  of  life  which  it  seeks 
among  weedy  rocks  and  sea-grasses,  which  may  account  for  Lescarbot' s 
description. 

188 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

understood  by  the  lord  Donnacona,  Taignoagny, 
Dom  Agaya,  and  others  that  the  aforesaid  stream  is 
named  the  Saguenay,  and  goes  as  far  as  to  the  said 
Saguenay,1  which  is  distant  from  the  beginning  more 
than  a  league  of  way  toward  the  west-northwest,  and 
that  beyond,  eight  or  nine  days,  it  has  no  more  than 
depth  for  boats,  but  that  the  right  and  good  way 
and  surest  to  the  Saguenay  is  by  the  said  river  as  far 
as  to  Hochelaga,  to  a  stream  which  descends  from 
the  said  Saguenay  and  enters  into  the  said  river,  and 
that  from  there  they  are  a  moon  going  thither. 
And  they  have  made  us  understand  that  the  folks 
are  clothed  and  attired  like  us,  and  with  cloth,  and 
that  there  are  a  great  many  towns  and  peoples,  and 
good  folks,  and  that  they  have  a  great  quantity  of 
gold  and  red  copper,  and  that  the  whole  of  the  land 
from  the  said  first  stream  as  far  as  to  Hochelaga 
and  Saguenay  is  an  island,  the  which  is  encompassed 
and  surrounded  by  the  said  river  and  streams;  and 
that  beyond  the  said  Saguenay  the  said  stream  flows, 
entering  into  two  or  three  great  lakes  of  water  very 
wide;  then,  that  one  finds  a  fresh-water  sea  of  which 
there  is  no  mention  of  having  seen  the  end,  as  they 
have  heard  by  those  of  the  Saguenay  ;2  for  they  have 
told  us  that  they  have  not  been  there.  Moreover, 
they  have  given  us  to  understand  that  at  the  place 
where  we  had  left  our  boats  when  we  went  to 
Hochelaga  there  is  a  stream  that  goes  toward  the 

1  That  is,   as  far  as  to  the  place  where  the  country  of  Saguenay  begins. 

2  Evidently  Cartier  did  not  get  a  clear  idea  from  the  natives  relative  to 
the  geography  of  the  region;  indeed,  they  probably  did  not  have  a  clear 
idea  of  it  themselves :  but  the  great  fresh-water  sea  described  was  probably 
Lake  Ontario.  Doubtless  he  misunderstood  them  with  respect  to  the 
clothing  of  the  people,  which  is  not  surprising. 

189 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

southwest,  where,  likewise,  it  takes  a  moon  to  go 
from  St.  Croix  with  boats  as  far  as  to  a  land  where 
there  is  never  ice  nor  snow;  but  that  in  this  said 
land  there  are  continual  wars  one  with  another,  and 
that  in  this  land  there  are  oranges,  almonds,  nuts, 
plums,  and  other  sorts  of  fruits,  and  in  great  abun- 
dance. And  it  was  told  us  that  the  men  and  resi- 
dents of  the  land  were  clad  and  arrayed  with  skins 
as  themselves.  After  having  asked  them  if  there 
was  any  gold  and  copper  there,  they  answered  us 
no.  I  esteem  the  said  place  to  be,  by  their  saying, 
toward  Florida  by  what  they  showed  us  by  their 
signs  and  tokens.1 


OF  A  GREAT  SICKNESS  AND  DEATH  WHICH  CAME  TO  THE 
PEOPLE  OF  STADACONE,  FROM  WHICH,  FOR  HAVING  CON- 
SORTED WITH  THEM,  WE  HAVE  BEEN  CARRIED  OFF  BY  IT, 
INSOMUCH  THAT  THERE  ARE  DEAD  OF  OUR  MEN  EVEN  TO 
THE  NUMBER  OF  TWENTY-FIVE 

In  the  month  of  December  we  were  advised  that 
the  mortality  had  fallen  upon  the  people  of  Stada- 
cone  to  such  a  degree  that  there  were  dead  more 
than  fifty  of  them  by  their  own  confession.  On 
account  of  which  we  forbade  them  our  fort  and 
from  coming  about  us ;  but,  notwithstanding  having 
driven  them  away,  the  sickness  began  among  us  in 
a  marvelous  and  most  unknown  manner,  for  some 
lost  substance,  and  their  legs  became  large  and  swollen, 

1  In  spite  of  continual  warfare  among  the  different  savage  tribes,  there 
were  many  ways  by  which  they  could  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  inhabi- 
tants and  products  of  distant  regions.  Carder  was  evidently  right  in  his 
conjecture  that  the  country  described  was  "toward  Florida."  It  is  quite 
possible  that  the  natives  of  Canada  had  intercourse  at  times,  either  directly 
or  indirectly,  by  the  great  waterways  toward  the  southwest,  with  the  tribes 
in  that  direction. 

190 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

and  their  sinews  shrank  and  grew  black  as  coal,  and 
with  some  all  besprinkled  with  spots  of  blood  almost 
purple.  Then  the  said  sickness  mounted  to  the  hips, 
thighs,  and  shoulders,  to  the  arms  and  to  the  neck, 
and  the  mouth  withal  became  so  infected  and  the 
gums  so  putrid  that  all  the  flesh  fell  away  from 
them,  even  to  the  roots  of  the  teeth,  which  almost 
all  fell  out.1  And  to  such  a  degree  did  the  said 
sickness  spread  in  our  three  ships  that,  by  the  middle 
of  February,  of  a  hundred  and  ten  men  that  we 
were,  there  were  not  ten  sound,  so  that  one  could 
not  help  the  other,  which  was  a  thing  piteous  to 
behold,  considering  the  place  where  we  were;  for 
the  folks  of  the  country  came  every  day  before  our 
fort,  who  saw  but  few  people  up,  and  already  there 
were  eight  dead  there  and  more  than  fifty  in  whom 
one  could  not  expect  more  life. 

Our  captain,  seeing  the  misery  and  sickness  so  ac- 
tive, had  everybody  put  to  prayers  and  supplications, 
and  had  an  image  in  remembrance  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  placed  against  a  tree  about  a  bow-shot  distant 
from  our  fort  across  the  snow  and  ice,  and  ordered 
that  the  Sunday  ensuing  they  should  say  mass  at  the 
said  place,  and  that  all  those  who  could  walk,  the 
sound  as  well  as  the  sick,  should  go  in  procession, 
singing  the  seven  psalms  of  David,  with  the  Litany, 
while  praying  the  said  Virgin  that  it  might  please 
her  to  pray  her  dear  Child  that  he  would  have  pity 
upon  us.    The  said  mass  having  been  said  and  chanted 

1  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of  this  disease,  as  Carder  ac- 
curately describes  the  scurvy  {scorbuticus),  then  but  little  understood.  Les- 
carbot  says  that  the  disease  was  known  to  Hippocrates,  and  cites  the 
description  of  Olaus  Magnus,  who  denominates  it  sorbet — literally,  bad 
habit  ;  an  apt  title,  since  it  is  caused  by  careless  exposure  to  cold,  damp- 
ness, and  impure  air  and  water,  as  well  as  by  long-continued  use  of  salt 
food.      Vide  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Lescarbot,  tome  ii,  p.  453 

191 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

before  the  said  image,  the  captain  bound  himself  a 
pilgrim  to  Our  Lady  who  causes  herself  to  be  prayed 
to  at  Roquemado,1  promising  to  go  thither  if  God 
should  give  him  grace  to  return  into  France.  This 
day  Philippe  Rougemont,  native  of  Amboise,  passed 
away,2  at  the  age  of  about  twenty  years. 

And  because  the  sickness  was  unknown,  the  cap- 
tain had  the  body  opened  to  see  if  one  might  get 
some  knowledge  from  it  to  preserve,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the  rest.  And  it  was  found  that  the  heart  was 
white  and  withered,  surrounded  with  more  than  a  pot 
of  water  red  as  a  date ;  the  liver  fair,  but  the  lungs 
wholly  black  and  mortified  ;  and  all  his  blood  was 
shrunken  above  his  heart;  for  when  he  was  opened 
there  issued  from  above  the  heart  a  great  abundance 
of  infected  blood.  Likewise  the  spleen  toward  the 
spine  was  about  two  fingers'  breadth  a  little  broached 
as  if  it  had  been  rubbed  on  a  rough  stone.  After  this 
was  seen  he  was  opened  and  one  thigh  cut  into,  the 
which  was  very  black  outside,  but  within  the  flesh 
was  found  fair  enough.  This  done,  he  was  buried 
as  well  as  one  could.  May  God  by  his  holy  grace 
forgive  his  soul  and  all  trespasses  !      Amen. 

And  from  day  to  day  the  said  sickness  continued 
in  such  manner  that  many  a  time  it  was  so  that  in  all 
the  three  ships  there  were  not  three  sound  men,  so 
that  in  one  of  the  said  ships  there  was  not  a  man  who 
was  able  to  go  below  deck  to  draw  water  any  more 
for  himself  than  for  the  others;  and  presently  there 
were  already  many  of  them  dead,  whom  it  behooved 

1  Roquemado.  Lescarbot  says  Roquemadou,  and  explains,  '*  pour  mieux 
dire  a  Roque  amadou  c'est  a  dire  des  amans.  C'est  vn  bourg  en  Ouerci, 
ou  il  y  va  force  pelerins."  It  is  the  modern  Rocamadour  in  the  depart- 
ment  of  Lot,  and  is  a  market-town   of  about  fifteen  hundred  inhabitants. 

2  "  Trespassa  "  is  the  word  used  by  Cartier. 

192 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

us,  through  weakness,  to  put  under  the  snow,  for  it 
was  not  possible  for  us  to  open  the  earth  for  them, 
which  was  frozen,  we  were  so  feeble  and  had  so  little 
strength.  And  so  were  we  in  a  marvelous  fear  of 
the  people  of  the  country,  that  they  might  perceive 
our  misery  and  weakness;  and  in  order  to  cover  up 
the  said  sickness,  when  they  came  near  our  fort,  our 
captain,  whom  God  has  always  preserved,  would  come 
forth  straight  before  them  with  two  or  three  men, 
both  sound  and  sick,  whom  he  had  come  out  after 
him,  and  when  he  saw  them  outside  the  palisade  he 
made  a  pretense  of  wishing  to  beat  them,  crying  and 
throwing  sticks  after  them,  sending  them  aboard, 
showing  by  signs  to  the  said  savages  that  he  made 
all  his  folks  work  in  the  ships,  some  to  calk,  others 
to  make  bread  and  do  other  work,  and  that  it  was 
not  good  that  they  should  come  to  idle  outside,  which 
they  believed.  And  the  said  captain  made  the  said 
sick  men  beat  and  make  a  noise  within  the  ships  with 
sticks  and  stones,  feigning  to  calk.  And  at  the  time 
we  were  so  smitten  with  the  said  sickness  that  we  had 
almost  lost  hope  of  ever  returning  into  France,  if  God 
by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy  had  not  looked 
upon  us  in  pity  and  given  knowledge  of  a  remedy 
against  all  sicknesses,  the  most  excellent  that  was 
ever  seen  or  found  upon  the  earth,  as  mention  shall 
be  made  in  this  chapter. 

THE  NUMBER  OF  DAYS  THAT  WE  WERE  IN  THE  HARBOR 
OF  ST.  CROIX  AND  FROZEN  IN  THE  ICE  AND  SNOW,  AND 
THE  NUMBER  OF  THE  MEN  DECEASED  AFTER  THE  BEGIN- 
NING   OF      THE    SICKNESS    UNTIL     THE    MIDDLE     OF    MARCH 

From  the  middle  of  November  until  the  fifteenth 
day  of  April  we  were  continually  locked  up  in  the 

13  i93 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

ice,  the  which  was  more  than  two  fathoms  in  thick- 
ness, and  over  the  land  there  was  the  height  of  four 
feet  of  snow  and  more,  so  that  it  was  higher  than 
the  sides  of  our  ships,  the  which  lasted  until  the  said 
time,  insomuch  that  our  drinkables  were  all  frozen 
within  the  casks.  And  throughout  our  said  ships, 
as  well  as  above,  the  ice  upon  the  sides  was  four 
inches  in  thickness,  and  all  the  said  river  was  frozen, 
inasmuch  as  the  fresh  water  continued  as  far  as  above 
Hochelaga,  at  which  time  there  deceased  among  us 
even  to  the  number  of  twenty-live  persons  of  the 
chiefest  and  best  companions  that  we  had,  who  died 
by  the  aforesaid  sickness.  And  for  a  while  there 
were  more  than  fifty  of  them  in  whom  one  could  not 
expect  more  life,  and  all  the  rest  sick,  so  that  not  any 
of  them  were  exempt  except  three  or  four.  But  God, 
by  his  holy  grace,  regarded  us  in  pity,  and  sent  us 
the  knowledge  and  the  remedy  for  our  cure  and  health 
in  the  sort  and  manner  which  shall  be  related  in 
this  chapter. 


HOW  BY  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD  WE  HAD  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE 
KIND  OF  A  TREE  BY  THE  WHICH  ALL  THE  SICK  WERE 
CURED  AND  RECOVERED  HEALTH  AFTER  HAVING  USED 
OF    IT,    AND    THE     MANNER    OF    USING    IT 

One  day  our  captain,  seeing  the  sickness  so  violent 
and  his  people  so  smitten  with  it,  being  gone  outside 
of  the  fort  and  walking  by  himself  upon  the  ice,  be- 
held a  band  of  folks  coming  from  Stadacone,  in  the 
which  was  Dom  Agaya,  whom  the  captain  had  seen, 
only  ten  or  twelve  days  before,  very  sick  with  the 
sickness  which  his  people  had ;  for  he  had  one  of  his 

194 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

legs  as  big  at  the  knee  as  a  child  of  two  years,  and 
all  the  sinews  of  it  shrunken,  his  teeth  lost  and  spoiled, 
and  his  gums  putrid  and  corrupted. 

The  captain,  seeing  the  said  Dom  Agaya  sound 
and  well,  was  glad,  hoping  to  know  from  him  how 
he  was  cured,  so  as  to  give  aid  and  succor  to  his 
men.  When  they  were  arrived  near  the  fort,  the 
captain  asked  him  how  he  was  cured  of  his  sickness ; 
the  which  Dom  Agaya  responded  that  he  was  cured 
by  the  juice  and  refuse  of  the  leaves  of  a  tree,  and 
that  it  was  the  only  remedy  for  the  sickness.  The  said 
captain  asked  him  if  there  was  not  some  of  it  there- 
abouts, and  if  he  would  show  him  some  of  it  in  order 
to  cure  his  servant,  who  had  taken  the  said  sickness 
in  the  said  Canada  while  he  abode  with  Donnacona 
—  not  wanting  to  declare  to  him  the  number  of  the 
crew  who  were  sick.  Then  the  said  Dom  Agaya 
sent  two  women  with  the  captain  to  fetch  some  of 
it,  who  brought  nine  or  ten  branches  of  it,  and  showed 
us  how  one  should  strip  the  bark  and  the  leaves  from 
the  said  tree  and  put  the  whole  to  boil  in  water,  then 
to  drink  of  it  every  other  day  and  put  the  refuse  on 
the  swollen  and  diseased  legs,  and  that  the  said  tree 
would  cure  all  the  sick.  They  call  the  said  tree  in 
their  tongue  amedda} 

Soon  after  the  captain  had  some  of  the  beverage 
made  in  order  to  have  the  sick  drink  of  it,  of  whom 

1  Amedda.  Lescarbot  says  "  annedda,"  and  Hakluyt  "ameda"  and 
"  hanneda."  Some  writers  suppose  this  to  have  been  the  white  spruce 
(Picea  alba),  and  others  the  white  pine  (Pi?ius  strobus);  but  the  P.  alba  is 
a  better  anti-scorbutic.  Cartier's  relation  of  the  rapid  recovery  of  his 
men  overstrains  our  credulity,  and,  as  though  he  foresaw  this,  he  throws 
in  the  convenient  suggestion,  with  which  Pope  sympathizes,  that  it  was  a 
veritable  miracle.  Cf.  Jacques  Carder,  Pope,  p.  876;  Histoire  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,  Lescarbot,  tome  ii,  p.  451   et  seq. 

195 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

there  were  none  of  them  who  might  wish  to  try  the 
said  beverage  except  one  or  two  who  put  themselves 
to  the  venture  of  trying  it.  Shortly  after  they  had 
drunken  of  it  they  received  benefit,  which  was  found 
to  be  a  real  and  evident  miracle;  for  all  the  sick,  of 
whatever  they  were  infected,  after  having  drunken 
of  it  two  or  three  times,  recovered  health  and  vigor, 
so  that  such  as  there  were  of  the  said  crew  who  had 
the  syphilis  five  or  six  years  previous  to  the  said  sick- 
ness were  by  this  medicine  completely  cured.  After 
this  was  seen  and  understood  there  was  such  strife 
for  the  said  medicine  that  they  would  have  killed 
themselves  to  see  who  first  should  have  it;  so  that  a 
tree  as  big  and  as  tall  as  any  tree  I  ever  saw  was 
used  up  in  less  than  eight  days,  which  had  such  effect 
that  if  all  the  doctors  of  Lorraine  and  Montpellier 
had  been  there,  with  all  the  drugs  of  Alexandria,  they 
could  not  have  done  so  much  in  a  year  as  the  said 
tree  did  in  six  days;  for  it  profited  us  so  much  that 
all  those  who  would  use  it  recovered  health  and 
soundness,  thanks  to  God. 


HOW  THE  LORD  DONNACONA,  ACCOMPANIED  BY  TAIGNOAGNY 
AND  MANY  OTHERS,  DEPARTED  FROM  STADACONE,  FEIGN- 
ING TO  GO  TO  HUNT  STAGS  AND  DEER,  THE  WHICH  WERE 
TWO  MONTHS  WITHOUT  RETURNING,  AND  AT  THEIR  RE- 
TURN BROUGHT  A  GREAT  NUMBER  OF  FOLKS  WHOM  WE 
HAD    NOT    BEEN    ACCUSTOMED    TO    SEE 

During  the  time  that  the  sickness  and  mortality 
reigned  in  our  ships,  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,  and 
many  others  went  away,  feigning  to  go  to  take  stags 
and  deer,  which  they  call  in  their  language  aiounesta 
and  asquenoudo,  for  the  snows  were  great  and  the  ice 

196 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

was  already  broken  up  in  the  channel  of  the  river, 
so  that  they  were  able  to  navigate  by  it.  And  we 
were  told  by  Dom  Agaya  and  others  that  they  would 
be  gone  only  about  fifteen  days,  which  we  believed ; 
but  they  were  two  months  without  returning.  On 
account  of  which  we  had  suspicion  that  they  might 
have  gone  to  gather  a  great  number  of  people  to  do 
us  displeasure  because  they  saw  us  so  enfeebled.  Not- 
withstanding, we  had  put  so  good  order  to  our  affairs 
that  if  all  the  strength  of  their  land  had  been  there 
they  could  have  done  nothing  but  look  at  us.  And 
during  the  time  that  they  were  abroad  many  folks 
came  every  day  to  our  ships,  as  they  had  been  accus- 
tomed, bringing  us  the  fresh  meat  of  stags  and  deer, 
fresh  fish  of  all  sorts,  which  they  sold  us  very  dear, 
or  else  they  would  have  better  liked  to  carry  it  away 
again,  because  they  had  need  of  provisions  at  the 
time,  by  reason  of  the  winter  which  had  been  long. 


HOW  DONNACONA  RETURNED  TO  STADACONE  WITH  A  GREAT 
NUMBER  OF  FOLKS,  AND  THE  SAID  DONNACONA  FEIGNED 
SICKNESS  FOR  FEAR  OF  COMING  TO  SEE  THE  CAPTAIN, 
THINKING  THAT  THE  SAID  CAPTAIN  WOULD   GO  TO   SEE   HIM 

The  twenty-first  day  of  the  said  month  of  April 
Dom  Agaya  came  to  the  shore  accompanied  by  many 
men,  who  were  good  and  strong  and  whom  we  had 
not  been  accustomed  to  see,  who  told  us  that  the  lord 
Donnacona  would  come  the  next  day,  and  that  he 
would  bring  a  store  of  stag's  meat  and  other  venison. 
And  the  next  day,  the  twenty-second  day  of  the  said 
month,  came  the  said  Donnacona,  who  brought  in 
his  company  a  great  number  of  folks  to  the  said  Stada- 
13A  197 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

cone,  for  what  occasion  nor  why  we  knew  not;  but 
by  a  proverb  they  say  he  who  guards  himself  from  all 
escapes  from  some,  which  to  us  was  of  necessity,  for 
we  were  so  enfeebled,  as  much  by  sickness  as  by  dead 
men,  that  it  was  necessary  to  leave  one  of  our  ships 
at  the  said  place  of  St.  Croix.  The  captain  being 
advised  of  their  coming,  and  that  they  brought  so 
many  men,  and  also  that  Dom  Agaya  came  to  speak 
to  the  said  captain  without  being  willing  to  pass  the 
river  that  was  between  us  and  the  said  Stadacone,  but 
made  objection  to  passing,  which  he  was  not  accus- 
tomed to  do,  by  reason  of  which  we  had  suspicion 
of  treason.  Seeing  this,  the  captain  sent  his  servant, 
named  Charles  Guyot,  who  was  loved  more  than  any 
other  by  the  people  of  the  whole  country,  in  order  to 
see  who  was  at  the  said  place  and  what  they  were 
doing ;  the  said  servant  feigning  to  be  gone  to  see  the 
said  Donnacona  because  he  had  dwelt  a  long  while 
with  him,  who  carried  him  some  presents.  And  when 
the  said  Donnacona  was  advised  of  his  coming  he 
feigned  sickness  and  went  to  bed,  saying  to  the  said 
servant  that  he  was  very  sick.  Afterward  the  said 
Charles  went  into  the  house  of  Taignoagny  to  see  him, 
where  he  found  the  houses  everywhere  so  full  of  folks, 
which  he  was  not  accustomed  to  see,  that  he  could 
not  move  about.  And  the  said  Taignoagny  would  not 
permit  that  the  said  servant  should  go  into  the  other 
houses,  but  escorted  him  half-way  toward  the  ships, 
and  said  to  him  that  if  the  said  captain  would  do 
him  the  favor  of  taking  a  lord  of  the  country  called 
Agohanna,  who  had  done  him  a  displeasure,  and  carry 
him  into  France,  he  would  be  obliged  to  him,  and 
would  do  all  that  the  said  captain  might  wish,  and 

198 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

that  he  might  return  the  next  day  to  tell  him  the 
answer. 

When  the  captain  was  advised  of  the  great  number 
of  people  who  were  at  the  said  place,  he  knew  not 
to  what  end,  he  resolved  to  play  them  a  trick  and  take 
their  lord  Taignoagny,  Dom  Agaya,  and  some  of  the 
principal  ones,  as  he  had  fully  determined  to  bring 
the  said  lord  Donnacona  into  France,  in  order  to  relate 
and  describe  to  the  king  what  he  had  seen  in  the 
Western  country  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  for  he 
had  testified  to  us  of  having  been  in  the  land  of  the 
Saguenay,  in  which  there  is  unlimited  gold,  rubies, 
and  other  riches,  and  there  are  men  there  as  white 
as  in  France  and  appareled  in  woolen  cloth.  Further, 
he  told  of  having  seen  other  countries,  where  the  men 
do  not  eat  and  have  no  fundament,  and  do  not  digest, 
but  only  make  eaupar  la  verge.  Moreover,  he  told  of 
having  been  in  another  country  of  the  Picquenyans, 
and  other  countries  where  the  people  have  only  one 
leg,  and  other  marvels  lengthy  to  recount.  The  said 
lord  is  an  ancient  man,  and  never  ceases  going  through 
countries  after  knowledge,  as  well  by  rivers  and 
streams  as  by  land.1 

After  that  the  said  servant  had  finished  his  mes- 
sage, and  told  the  captain  what  the  said  Taignoagny 
had  ordered  him,  the  said  captain  sent  his  servant 
the  next  day  to  say  to  the  said  Taignoagny  that  he 
should  come  to  see  him  and  tell  him  what  he  might, 
and  that  he  would  give  him  good  cheer  and  part  of 

1  This  savage,  who  seems  to  have  been  an  extensive  traveler,  was 
evidently  describing  the  Lake  Superior  country,  to  which  the  river  Sague- 
nay led,  though  not  so  directly  as  the  Ottawa.  His  descriptions  of  strange 
people  were  only  such  as  have  frequently  adorned  travelers'  tales,  and  no 
whit  more  remarkable. 

199 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

his  wish.      The  said  Taignoagny  sent  him  word  that 
he  would  come  the  next  day,  and  that  he  would  bring 
the  lord  Donnacona  and  him  who  had  done  him  dis- 
pleasure ;   which   he  did   not  do,  but  was  two   days 
without  coming,  during  which  time  nobody  came  to 
the  ships  from  the  said   Stadacone,  as  had  been  the 
custom,  but  fled  from  us  as  if  we  had  wished  to  kill 
them  ;   whereupon  we  perceived  their  knavery.    And 
because  they  were  advised  that  those  of  Scitadin  went 
and  came  among  us,  and  that  we  had  abandoned  to 
them  the  bottom  of  the  ship  that  we  left,1  in  order 
to  have  the  old  nails,  they  came  from  the  said  Sta- 
dacone the  third  day  ensuing  to  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  and  the  greatest  part  of  them   passed  over  in 
little  boats  without  difficulty  ;   but  the  said  Donna- 
cona would  not  pass  over,  and  Taignoagny  and  Dom 
Agaya  were  more  than  one  hour  parleying  together 
before  they  would  pass  over.      But  in  the  end  they 
passed  over  and  came  to  speak  to  the  said  captain,  and 
the  said  Taignoagny  prayed  the  said  captain   to  be 
willing  to  take  and  bring  the  said  man  into  France, 
which  the  said  captain  refused,  saying  that  the  king, 
his  master,  had  forbidden  him  from  bringing  either 
man  or  woman  into  France,  but  rather  two  or  three 
little  boys  to  learn  the  language,  but  that  he  would 

1  The  remains  of  this  ship,  the  Petite  Hermine,  were  discovered  in 
1843,  in  the  river  St.  Charles,  at  the  mouth  of  the  rivulet  known  as  the 
Lairet.  These  precious  relics  were  found  buried  under  five  feet  of  mud, 
and  were  divided  into  two  portions,  one  of  which  was  placed  in  the  mu- 
seum of  the  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  and  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1854.  The  other  portion  was  sent  to  the  museum  at  St.  Malo, 
where  it  now  remains.  For  a  particular  account  vide  Le  Canadien  of 
August  25,  and  the  Quebec  Gazette  of  August  30,  1843;  Transactions  of 
the  Quebec  Literary  and  Historical  Society  for  1862;  and  Picturesque 
Quebec,  Le  Moine,  Montreal,   1862,  pp.  484-487. 

200 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

willingly  carry  him  into  the  New  Land,  and  that  he 
would  put  him  on  an  island.  These  words  the  said 
captain  said  to  assure  them,  and  to  this  end  to  bring 
the  lord  Donnacona,  who  had  remained  on  the  other 
side  of  the  water,  with  which  words  the  said  Taig- 
noagny  was  very  happy,  expecting  never  to  return 
into  France,  and  he  promised  the  said  captain  to  come 
back  the  next  day,  which  was  Holy-rood  Day,  and 
bring  the  said  lord  Donnacona  and  all  the  people  of 
the  said  place. 


HOW  UPON  HOLY-ROOD  DAY  THE  CAPTAIN  HAD  A  CROSS 
PLANTED  WITHIN  OUR  FORT,  AND  HOW  THE  LORD  DON- 
NACONA, TAIGNOAGNY,  DOM  AGAYA,  AND  THEIR  BAND 
CAME,    AND    OF    THE    TAKING    OF    THE    SAID    LORD 

The  third  day  of  May,  the  day  and  festival  of  Holy- 
rood,  for  the  solemnity  and  festival  the  captain  had 
planted  a  fair  cross  of  the  height  of  about  thirty-five 
feet,  under  the  cross-bar  of  which  there  was  an  es- 
cutcheon in  wood  with  the  arms  of  France.  And 
on  it  was  written  in  Attic  letters :  "  Franciscus  primus 
Dei  gratia  Francorum  rex  regnat."  And  this  day 
about  noontime  came  a  number  of  folks  from  Sta- 
dacone,  men,  women,  and  children  as  well,  who  told 
us  that  their  lord  Donnacona,  Taignoagny,  Dom 
Agaya,  and  others,  who  were  in  his  company,  were 
coming,  for  which  we  were  glad,  hoping  to  seize 
them,  who  came  about  two  hours  after  midday.  And 
when  they  had  arrived  before  our  ships  our  captain 
only  went  to  salute  the  said  lord  Donnacona,  who 
likewise  gave  him  a  great  welcome,  but  always  had 
an  eye  toward  the  woods  and  a  marvelous  fear.     Soon 

201 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

after  Taignoagny  arrived,  who  told  the  said  lord  Don- 
nacona  that  he  should  not  enter  into  the  fort,  where- 
upon fire  was  brought  by  one  of  their  folks  out  of 
the  fort  and  lighted  by  the  said  lord.  Our  captain 
prayed  him  to  come  and  eat  and  drink  in  the  ships, 
as  was  the  custom  ;  and  he  likewise  prayed  the  said 
Taignoagny  to  do  so,  who  said  that  they  would  very 
soon  come  there,  which  they  did,  and  entered  into 
the  said  fort.  But  our  captain  had  previously  been 
advised  by  Dom  Agaya  that  the  said  Taignoagny  had 
spoken  ill  and  had  told  the  said  lord  Donnacona  that 
he  should  not  enter  into  the  ships.  Our  said  captain, 
seeing  this,  came  outside  the  picket  where  he  was, 
and  saw  that  the  women  fled  away  by  the  advice  of 
the  said  Taignoagny,  and  that  only  the  men  remained, 
who  were  in  great  number ;  and  thereupon  the  said 
captain  ordered  his  men  to  take  the  said  lord  Don- 
nacona, Taignoagny,  Dom  Agaya,  and  two  others  of 
the  principal  ones  whom  he  pointed  out,  since  they 
made  the  others  withdraw.  Soon  after  the  said  lord 
entered  into  the  fort  with  the  said  captain,  but  all  of 
a  sudden  the  said  Taignoagny  came  to  make  him 
come  out. 

Our  captain,  seeing  that  there  was  no  other  method, 
began  to  cry  that  they  should  take  them,  at  which 
cry  the  men  of  the  said  captain  sallied  forth,  who 
took  the  said  lord  and  those  whom  he  had  designed 
to  take.  The  said  Canadians,  seeing  the  said  cap- 
tain, began  to  flee  and  run  like  sheep  before  the  wolf, 
some  across  the  river,  others  among  the  woods,  each 
seeking  his  advantage.  The  said  capture  of  the  above 
being  effected,  and  all  the  others  having  withdrawn, 

202 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

the   said  lord  and  his  companions  were  put  in  safe- 
keeping.1 


HOW  THE  CANADIANS  CAME  IN  THE  NIGHT  BEFORE  OUR 
SHIPS  TO  SEEK  THEIR  FOLKS,  DURING  WHICH  THEY 
HOWLED  AND  CRIED  LIKE  WOLVES,  AND  THE  PARLEYING 
AND  CONCLUSION  WHICH  THEY  MADE  THE  NEXT  DAY, 
AND  OF  THE  PRESENTS  THAT  THEY  MADE  TO  OUR  CAP- 
TAIN 

The  night  being  come,  a  great  number  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  said  Donnacona  came  opposite  our  ships, 
the  river  between  us,  howling  and  screeching  like 
wolves  all  the  night,  crying  without  ceasing:  Ago- 
hanna  thinking  to  speak  to  him,  which  the  captain 
would  not  permit  at  the  time,  nor  in  the  morning 
until  about  midday,  wherefore  they  made  us  signs 
that  we  had  killed  and  hung  them.  And  about  the 
hour  of  noon  they  returned  afresh  in  as  great  num- 
ber as  we  had  seen  on  the  voyage  at  one  view,  keep- 
ing themselves  hidden  in  the  woods,  save  a  few  of 
them,  who  cried  and  called  the  said  Donnacona  with 
a  high  voice.  Then  the  captain  commanded  to  make 
the  said  Donnacona  mount  aloft  to  speak  to  them. 
And  the  said  captain  told  him  that  he  should  have 
good  cheer,  and  that  after  having  spoken  to  the  King 
of  France  his  master,  and  recounted  what  he  had 
seen  at  the  Saguenay  and  in  other  places,  he  should 

1  The  treachery  practised  upon  these  Indians  we  cannot  adjust  to  pres- 
ent standards  of  equity.  We  must  infer  that  he  considered  his  intention  to 
treat  them  well,  and  in  a  short  time  return  them  to  their  country  trans- 
formed into  Christians  capable  of  benefiting  their  countrymen,  a  sufficient 
excuse  for  his  conduct. 

203 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

return  within  ten  or  twelve  moons,  and  that  the  king 
would  make  him  a  great  present;  whereat  the  said 
Donnacona  was  very  glad,  and  in  speaking  to  the 
others  told  it  to  them,  who  made  three  marvelous 
cries  in  token  of  joy.  And  forthwith  the  said  people 
and  Donnacona  had  between  them  many  harangues 
and  discourses,  which  it  is  not  possible  to  describe, 
for  want  of  understanding.  Our  captain  told  the 
said  Donnacona  that  they  might  safely  come  from 
the  other  side  in  order  to  talk  better  together,  and 
that  he  would  assure  them,  which  the  said  Don- 
nacona told  them ;  and  upon  this  a  boatful  of  the 
chief  people  came  aboard  the  said  ships,  who  began 
afresh  to  make  many  discourses,  giving  praise  to  the 
said  captain;  and  they  made  him  a  present  of  four- 
and-twenty  collars  of  esnogny,  which  is  the  greatest 
treasure  that  they  have  in  this  world,  for  they  esteem 
it  more  than  gold  and  silver. 

After  they  had  parleyed  enough  and  chatted  one 
with  another,  and  seen  that  there  was  no  hope  for 
the  said  Donnacona  to  escape,  and  that  it  was  neces- 
sary that  he  should  go  into  France,  he  commanded 
that  they  should  fetch  him  provisions  for  to  eat  at 
sea.  Our  captain  made  a  present  to  the  said  Don- 
nacona of  two  frying-pans  of  brass,  and  of  eight 
hatchets  and  other  trifling  articles,  such  as  knives  and 
paternosters,  with  which  he  was  very  happy  in  ap- 
pearance, and  sent  them  to  his  wives  and  children. 
Likewise  the  said  captain  gave  to  those  who  had 
come  to  speak  with  the  said  Donnacona  some  small 
presents,  for  which  they  greatly  thanked  the  said 
captain.  At  length  they  withdrew  and  went  away 
to  their  lodgings. 

204 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

HOW  THE  NEXT  DAY,  THE  FIFTH  DAY  OF  MAY,  THE  SAID 
PEOPLE  RETURNED  TO  SPEAK  TO  THEIR  LORD,  AND  HOW 
THERE  CAME  FOUR  WOMEN  ABOARD  TO  BRING  HIM  VICT- 
UALS 

The  next  day,  the  fifth  day  of  the  said  month,  in 
the  early  morning,  the  said  people  returned  in  great 
number  to  speak  to  their  lord,  and  sent  a  boat  — 
which  they  call  in  their  language  casnouy — in  which 
there  were  four  women,  without  having  any  men  in 
it,  for  doubt  that  they  had  that  we  might  retain 
them,  who  brought  store  of  victuals,  to  wit,  great 
millet  (which  is  the  corn  on  which  they  live),  flesh, 
fish,  and  other  provisions  after  their  manner,  to  whom, 
after  being  come  to  the  ships,  the  captain  gave  a  good 
reception,  and  Donnacona  prayed  the  said  captain 
that  he  should  tell  the  said  women  that  within  twelve 
moons  he  would  return,  and  that  he  would  bring  the 
said  Donnacona  to  Canada.  This  he  said  with  the 
object  of  contenting  them,  which  the  said  captain 
did,  for  which  the  said  women  made  a  great  display 
of  joy,  showing  by  signs  and  words  to  the  said  cap- 
tain that  should  he  return  and  bring  back  the  said 
Donnacona,  they  would  make  him  many  presents. 
Then  each  one  of  them  gave  to  the  said  captain  a 
collar  of  esnogny,  whereupon  they  went  away  to  the 
other  side  of  the  river,  where  all  the  people  of  the 
said  Stadacone  were,  and  withdrew,  taking  leave  of 
the  said  lord. 

Saturday,  the  sixth  day  of  the  said  month,  we  got 
under  way  from  the  harbor  of  St.  Croix,  and  came  to 
below  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  about  twelve  leagues  from 
St.  Croix,  and  on  Sunday  reached  the  Isle  of  Filberts, 

205 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

where  we  were  until  Monday,  the  sixteenth1  of  the 
said  month,  leaving  the  waters  to  abate,  the  which 
were  too  swift  and  dangerous  for  to  fall  down  the  said 
river,  and  awaiting  good  weather — during  which  time 
came  many  boats  of  the  peoples,  subjects  to  the  said 
Donnacona,  who  came  from  the  river  of  Saguenay, 
and  when  they  were  informed  by  Dom  Agaya  of  the 
taking  of  them  and  the  style  and  manner  of  how 
Donnacona  was  being  carried  into  France,  they  were 
much  astonished,  but  did  not  cease  to  come  along- 
side the  ships  to  speak  to  the  said  Donnacona,  who 
told  them  that  within  twelve  moons  he  would  return, 
and  that  he  had  good  treatment  with  the  captain  and 
crew;  for  which  they  all  with  one  voice  thanked  the 
said  captain,  and  gave  to  the  said  Donnacona  three 
bundles  of  skins  of  beavers  and  sea-wolves,  with  a  great 
knife  of  red  copper  which  came  from  the  said  Sague- 
nay, and  other  things.  Likewise  they  gave  to  the  said 
captain  a  collar  of  esnogny,  for  which  presents  the 
said  captain  caused  to  be  given  them  ten  or  twelve 
hatchets,  with  which  they  were  greatly  content  and 
happy,  and  thanked  the  said  captain  for  them,  then 
went  back.  The  passage  is  safer  and  better  between 
the  north  and  the  said  island  than  toward  the  south, 
because  of  the  great  number  of  shoals,  banks,  and  rocks 
which  are  there,  and  also  because  there  is  little  depth. 
The  next  day,2  the  sixteenth  day  of  the  said  month 
of  May,  we  got  under  way  from  the  said  Isle  of  Fil- 
berts, and  came  to  lie  at  an  island  which  is  about  fifteen 
leagues  from  the  said  Isle  of  Filberts,  which  is  in  size 
about  five  leagues  long.  And  we  passed  that  day  there 
in  order  to  spend  the  night,  hoping  the  next  day  to  pass 

1  So  in  all  the  manuscripts,  but  should  be  the  15th.      Ramusio  and  Les- 
carbot  omit  the  day  of  the  week. 

2  That  is,  the  1 6th,  which  was  Tuesday. 

206 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

the  danger  of  the  Saguenay,  which  was  great.  In  the 
evening  we  went  to  the  said  island,  where  we  found 
a  great  number  of  hares,  of  the  which  we  got  a  quan- 
tity, and  therefore  we  named  it  the  Isle  of  Hares.1 
And  that  night  the  wind  came  contrary  and  in  such 
fury  that  it  behooved  us  to  put  back  to  the  Isle  of 
Filberts,  from  which  we  had  set  out,  because  there  was 
no  other  passage  between  the  said  islands;  and  there 
we  were  until  the  twenty-first2  day  of  the  said  month, 
when  the  wind  came  good  and  we  made  so  much  of 
our  time  that  we  passed  as  far  as  to  Honguedo,  be- 
tween the  Isle  of  the  Assumption  and  the  said 
Honguedo,  which  passage  had  not  heretofore  been 
discovered.  And  we  made  her  go  as  far  as  athwart 
Cape  Pratto,  which  is  the  beginning  of  the  Bay 
Chaleur.  And  because  the  wind  was  good  and  con- 
venient we  stood  on  day  and  night,  and  the  next  day 
fetched  the  waist  of  the  Isle  of  Brion,  which  we  wished 
to  do  for  to  shorten  our  way.  And  the  two  lands  are 
bearing  southeast  and  northwest  a  quarter  east  and 
west,  and  it  is  fifty  leagues  between  them.  The  said 
island  is  in  forty-seven  degrees  and  a  half  of  latitude. 
Thursday,  the  twenty-sixth3  day  of  the  said  month, 
the  day  and  feast  of  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  we 
crossed  over  to  a  land  and  ridge  of  low  sands  which 
lie  to  the  southwest  of  the  said  Isle  of  Brion  about 
eight  leagues,  above  which  there  are  large  lands  full 
of  trees,  and  there  is  an  inclosed  sea  to  which  we  did 
not  see  any  entrance  nor  opening  for  to  enter  into 
the  sea.4  And  Friday,  the  27th,  because  the  wind 
changed  toward  the  coast,  we  returned  to  the  said  Isle 

1  "L'ysle  es  Lievres."      Hare  Island,  according  to  Hakluyt. 

2  Lescarbot  omits  the  date  altogether. 

3  A  perpetuation  of  former  error,  Thursday  being  25th,  Friday  26th. 

4  This  was  Grindstone  Island,  one  of  the  Magdalens. 

207 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

of  Brion,  where  we  were  until  the  ist  of  June,  and 
went  to  fetch  a  high  land,  which  lay  to  the  southeast 
of  the  said  island,  which  appeared  to  us  to  be  an 
island,1  and  ranged  it  about  twenty-two  leagues  and 
a  half,  making  which  way  we  had  knowledge  of  three 
other  islands,2  which  lay  toward  the  sands,  and  the 
said  sands  appeared  likewise  to  be  an  island,  and  the 
said  land,  which  is  high  and  level  land,  to  be  the  main- 
land falling  off  to  the  northwest.  After  the  which 
things  were  known  we  returned  to  the  cape  of  the  said 
land,  which  forms  itself  into  two  or  three  capes  won- 
drous high,  and  a  great  depth  of  water,3  and  the  tide 
so  swift  that  more  is  not  possible. 

We  named  this  cape  Cape  Lorraine,4  which  is 
forty-six  degrees  and  a  half,  to  the  south  of  which 
cape  there  is  a  low  land  and  seemingly  some  river 
entrance,  but  there  is  no  harbor  of  worth.  Above 
which  lands  toward  the  south  lies  another  headland, 
which  we  named  Cape  St.  Paul,5  which  is  in  forty- 
seven  degrees  and  a  quarter. 

1  This  was  the  high  land  east  of  Grosse  Isle. 

2  These  islands  were  Coffin,  Alright,  and  Entry. 

3  This  is  the  East  Cape  of  the  Magdalens,  which  has,  when  ap- 
proached from  a  certain  direction,  the  appearance  of  being  three  islands; 
hence  they  are  frequently  called  by  fishermen  the  Junks  of  Pork.  Sailing 
round  the  cape  toward  the  southeast,  Coffin,  Alright,  and  Entry  Island 
"  toward  the  sands"  are  plainly  visible. 

4  There  is  much  confusion  in  Cartier's  account  after  leaving  the  Isle  of 
Brion.  Bourinot  and  other  writers  suppose  his  "Cap  de  Lorraine"  to 
have  been  North  Cape  on  the  Cape  Breton  shore;  but  this  view  cannot  be 
reconciled  with  the  account.  Hakluyt  gives  the  latitude  as  forty-seven  and 
one  half  degrees,  which  is  more  nearly  correct  if  Cartier's  '*  Cap  de  Lor- 
raine" was  Cape  Ray;  but  it  was  more  likely  Cheticamp,  and  the  latitude 
Cartier  gives,  namely,  forty-six  and  one  half  degrees,  is  evidence  of  this. 
It  is  probable  that  he  was  a  few  miles  east-northeast  of  the  northern  extremity 
of  Cape  Breton  Island  when  he  look  his  latitude. 

5  The  northern  extremity  of  Cape  Breton  Island.  Cartier  probably 
applied  the  name  "  Cap  de  Sainct  Paul  "  to  the  headland  comprising  Cape 

208 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

Sunday,  the  fourth  day  of  the  said  month,  the  day 
and  feast  of  Pentecost,  we  had  knowledge  of  the  coast 
of  the  east-southeast  of  New  Land,  which  was  about 
twenty-two  leagues  from  the  said  cape,  and  because 
the  wind  was  contrary  we  made  for  a  harbor,  which  we 
named  the  harbor  of  St.  Esprit,1  until  Tuesday,  when 
we  got  under  way  from  the  said  harbor  and  ranged  the 
said  coast  as  far  as  to  the  Isles  St.  Pierre,2  making 
which  way,  we  found  along  the  said  coast  many  very 
dangerous  islands3  and  shoals,  being  in  the  course 
east-southeast  and  west-northwest  at  two,  three,  and 
four  leagues  into  the  sea.  We  were  at  the  said  Isles 
St.  Pierre,  where  we  found  a  number  of  ships  both 
of  France  and  Brittany,  from  the  day  of  St.  Barnabas, 
the  eleventh  day  of  June,  until  the  sixteenth  day  of 
the  said  month,  when  we  got  under  way  from  the  said 
Isles  St.  Pierre  and  came  to  Cape  Race  and  entered 
into  a  harbor  named  Rougnouse,4  where  we  took  wood 
and  water  for  to  cross  the  sea,  and  left  there  one  of 
our  boats.  And  we  got  under  way  from  the  said 
harbor  Monday,  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  said  month, 
and  with  good  weather  navigated  in  such  sort  by  sea 

St.  Lawrence  and  North  Cape.    There  is  an  evident  error  in  saying  ««  Above 
which  lands  toward  the  south"  instead  of  toward  the  north. 

1  "Hable  de  Sainct  Esperit."  Probably  Le  Poil  Bay,  possibly  Conoir 
Bay.  An  old  mariner  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  coast  thinks  that  a 
stranger  would  be  likely  to  seek  shelter  in  the  latter  bay.  Le  Poil  is,  how- 
ever, much  the  most  conspicuous  bay  on  this  part  of  the  Newfoundland 
coast.  That  one  sailing  in  the  vicinity  would  most  naturally  seek  it  for  safety 
is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Hyndman,  late  of  the  Royal  Navy,  who  some  years 
since  made  a  survey  of  Le  Poil  for  the  British  Admiralty. 

2  This  is  the  present  St.  Pierre,  which,  with  the  adjoining  island  of 
Miquelon,  is  still  occupied  by  a  colony  loyal  to  France. 

3  The  Rameas  and  Penguin  islands. 

4  "Rougnouse,"  a  name  found  variously  spelled  on  maps  since  Car- 
tier's  time.  It  is  now  known  as  Renews,  a  corruption  of  the  name  used 
by  him. 

J4  209 


SECOND  VOYAGE 

that  the  sixth  day  of  July,  i  5  36,  we  reached  the  harbor 
of  St.  Malo,  by  the  grace  of  the  Creator,  whom  we 
pray,  making  an  end  of  our  navigation,  to  grant  us  his 
grace,  and  Paradise  at  the  end.    Amen. 


VOCABULARY 

OF  THE 

NATIVES  OF  CANADA 

The  following  is  the  language  of  the  countries  and 
kingdoms  of  Hochelaga  and  Canada,  otherwise  called 
by  us  New  France. 

First  their  numbers  in  counting. 

1  =  Segada.  6  =  Indaic. 
1  —  Tigneny.  7  =  Ayaga. 

3  =  Asche.  8  =  Addegue. 

4  =  Honnacon.  9  =  Madellon. 

5  =  Ouiscon.  10  =  Assen. 

The  following  are  names  of  parts  of  the  human  body. 

The  head,  Aggoursy. 

The  forehead,  Hetguenyascon. 

The  eyes,  Hegata. 

210 


SECOND    VOYAGE 


The  ears, 

The  mouth, 

The  teeth, 

The  tongue, 

The  throat, 

The  chin, 

The  face, 

The  hair, 

The  arms, 

The  armpits, 

The  ribs, 

The  stomach, 

The  belly, 

The  thighs, 

The  knees, 

The  legs, 

The  feet, 

The  hands, 

The  fingers, 

The  nails, 

The  genital  organ  (man), 

The  genital  organ  (woman 

The  beard, 

The  beard  of  the  genital 

organ, 
The  testicles, 


Ahontascon. 
Escahe. 
Esgougay. 
Osuache. 
Agouhon. 
Hebehin. 
Hogouascon. 
Aganiscon. 
Aiayascon. 
Hetnanda. 
Aissonne. 
Aggoascon. 
Eschehenda. 
Hetnegradascon. 
Agochinegodascon. 
Agouguenehonde. 
Ohchidascon. 
Agnascon. 
Agenoga. 
Agedascon. 
Agnascon. 
I,  Chastaigne. 
Ostone. 

Aggousson. 
Xista. 


A  man, 

A  woman, 

A  boy, 

A  girl, 

A  little  child, 

A  dress, 

A  waistcoat, 

Socks, 

Shoes, 

Shirts, 

A  hat, 


Aguehan. 

Agruette. 

Addegesta. 

Agnyaquesta. 

Exiasta. 

Cabata. 

Coja. 

Henondoua. 

Atha. 

Anigoua. 

Castona. 


21  I 


SECOND    VOYAGE 


They  call  their  corn, 

Bread, 

Water, 

Flesh, 

Fruits  of  bushes, 

Little  nuts, 

Fish, 

Plums, 

Figs, 

Grapes, 

Nuts, 

A  hen, 

A  lamprey, 

A  salmon, 

A  whale, 

An  eel, 

A  squirrel, 

A  snake, 

Turtles, 

Olives, 

They  call  wood, 

Leaves  of  trees, 

They  call  their  God, 

Give  me  a  drink, 

Give  me  breakfast, 

Give  me  supper, 

Let  us  go  to  bed, 

Good  day, 

Let  us  play, 

Come  and  speak  to  me, 

Look  at  me, 

Be  quiet, 

Let  us  go  to  the  boat, 

That  is  worthless, 

Give  me  a  knife, 

A  hatchet, 

A  bow, 

An  arrow, 


Ozify. 

Carraconny. 

Ame. 

Quahoachon. 

Aesquesgoua. 

Undegonaha. 

Queion. 

Honnesta. 

Absconda. 

Ozaha. 

Quaheya. 

Sahomgahoa. 

Zysto. 

Ondaccon. 

Ainnehonne. 

Esgneny. 

Cajognen. 

Undeguezy. 

Heuleuzonne. 

Houocohonda. 

Conda. 

Honga. 

Cudouagny. 

Quazahoa  quea. 

Quazahoa  quascahoa. 

Quazahoa  quat  frean. 

Quasigno  agnydahoa. 

Aigay. 

Quasigno  caudy. 

Asigni  quadadia. 

Quatgathoma. 

Aista. 

Quasigno  casnouy. 

Sahanty  quahouquey. 

Quazahoa  aggoheda. 

Addogne. 

Ahena. 

Quahetan. 


212 


SECOND   VOYAGE 


Some  feathers, 

Let  us  go  to  the  chase, 

A  stag, 

A  deer, 

A  hare, 

A  dog, 

Geese, 

The  road, 

They  call  the  seed  of  cu- 
cumbers and  melons, 

When  they  wish  to  say 
to-morrow  they  say, 

When  they  wish  to  say 
good-by  to  any  one 
they  say, 

To  sing, 

To  laugh, 

To  cry, 

The  sky, 

The  earth, 

The  sun, 

The  moon, 

The  stars, 

The  wind, 

The  sea, 

Fresh  water, 

The  waves  of  the  sea, 

An  island, 

A  mountain, 

Ice, 

Snow, 

Cold, 

Warm, 

My  friend, 

To  run, 

Fire, 

Smoke, 

The  smoke  hurts  my  eyes, 


Heccon. 

Quasigno  donassent. 

Aiounesta. 

Asquenoudo. 

Sourhamda. 

Aggayo. 

Sadeguenda. 

Adde. 

Casconda. 

Achide. 


Hedgaguehanyga. 

Theguehoaca. 

Cahezem. 

Agguenda. 

Quenhia. 

Damga. 

Ysnay. 

Assomaha. 

Siguehoham. 

Cahena. 

Agongasy. 

Ame. 

Coda. 

Cohena. 

Ogacha. 

Honnesca. 

Canisa. 

Athau. 

Odayan. 

Agniase. 

Thodoathady. 

Asista. 

Quea. 

Quea  quanoague  eguta. 


213 


SECOND    VOYAGE 


Such  a  one  is  dead, 

A  house, 

They  call  their  beans, 

They  call  a  town, 

When  they  wish  to  speak 
ill  of  some  one  they  call 
him, 

Villain, 

They  call  the  herb  of 
which  they  use  in  their 
pipes  during  the  winter, 

There  are  great  rats  in  the 
said  country  which  are 
as  large  as  rabbits,  the 
which  smell  of  musk, 
and  they  call  them, 

When  a  person  is  so  old 
that  he  cannot  walk 
they  call  him, 

My  father, 

My  mother, 

My  brother, 
My  sister, 
Great, 
Small, 

Big, 

Hail, 

When  they  wish  to  make 

an     exclamation    they 

say, 
My  cousin, 
My  nephew, 
My  wife, 
My  child, 


Camedane. 
Quanocha. 
Sahe. 
Canada. 

Agojuda,  which    is    to    say 
"  wicked  "  and  "  traitor." 
Aggousay. 


Quiecta. 


Houtthe. 


Agoudesta. 

Addathy. 

Adanahoe. 

Addagnin. 

Addasene. 

Estahezy. 

Estahagza. 

Houganda. 

Houcquehin. 


Aggondec. 

Hegay. 

Ynadin. 

Ysaa. 

Aguo. 


Note  that  their  lord  named  Donnacona  has  been  to 
a  land  where  they  are,  a  moon  going  with  their  boats 


214 


SECOND    VOYAGE 

from  Canada  to  the  said  land,  in  which  there  grows 
much  cinnamon  and  cloves.1 

They  call  the  said  cloves,     Adhotathny. 
Cinnamon,  Canonotha.2 


The  following  additional  words  are  to  be  found   in 
MS.  No.  5644. 


To  dance, 

Great  porpoise, 

Common  grass, 

To  walk, 

Whence  came  you  ? 

Give  this  to  some  one, 

Keep  this  for  me, 

Where  is  he  gone? 

Shut  the  door, 

Go  fetch  some  water, 

Go  fetch  some  one, 

The  evening, 

The  night, 

The  day, 


Thegoaca. 

Adguyensce. 

Hanneda. 

Quedaque. 

Canada  undagneny. 

Taquenonde. 

Sodanadega  mesganiy. 

Quanehoesnon. 

Asnodyan. 

Sagethemme. 

Achedascone. 

Angau. 

Auhena. 

Adeyahon. 


1  Donnacona  was  authority  for  this  statement  and  claimed  to  know  the 
land  of  spices.  It  is  possible  that  the  savage,  noticing  the  eagerness  with 
which  the  Frenchman  inquired  about  the  pungent  bark  and  dried  bud 
which  he  displayed,  amiably  assented  to  an  untruth;  probably,  however, 
he  misunderstood  the  nature  of  the  things  sought,  and  being  acquainted 
with  the  aromatic  bark  of  the  Sassafras  officinale,  also  precious  to  the  Eu- 
ropean, and  having  seeds  somewhat  similar  in  appearance  to  the  clove,  he 
unintentionally  misled  him. 

2  "Cannotha"  in  the  Relation  Originale. 


215 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

1540 


THE  THIRD  VOYAGE  OF 

DISCOVERY 

MADE  BY 

CAPTAIN  JACQUES  CARTIER, 

i54°> 

UNTO  THE  COUNTRIES  OF  CANADA, 
HOCHELAGA,  AND  SAGUENAY 

From  Hakluyt 

KING  FRANCIS  I,  having  heard  the  report 
of  Captain  Cartier,  his  pilot-general,  in  his 
two  former  voyages  of  discovery,  as  well  by 
writing  as  by  word  of  mouth,  touching  that  which  he 
had  found  and  seen  in  the  Western  parts  discovered  by 
him  in  the  parts  of  Canada  and  Hochelaga,  and  having 
also  seen  and  talked  with  the  people  which  the  said 
Cartier  had  brought  out  of  those  countries,  whereof 
one  was  king  of  Canada,  whose  name  was  Donnacona, 
and  others,  which  after  that  they  had  been  a  long  time 
in  France  and  Brittany  were  baptized  at  their  own 
desire  and  request,  and  died  in  the  said  country  of 
Brittany.1  And  albeit  his  Majesty  was  advertised  by 
the  said  Cartier  of  the  death  and  decease  of  all  the 
people  which  were  brought  over  by  him  (which  were 
ten  in  number),  saving  one  little  girl  about  ten  years 
old,2  yet  he  resolved  to  send  the  said  Cartier,  his 
pilot,  thither  again,  with  John  Francis  de  la  Rocque, 

1  "Britain"  in  the  original  version. 

2  This  was  without  doubt  the  daughter  of  the  chief  of  Achelaiy.  Antea, 
p.  156,  note  2.  The  Indian  village,  it  is  believed,  was  situated  at  Point 
Platon  in  the  parish  of  Lotbiniere. 

219 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

Knight,  Lord  of  Roberval,1  whom  he  appointed  his 
lieutenant  and  governor  in  the  countries  of  Canada 
and  Hochelaga,  and  the  said  Cartier  captain-general 
and  leader  of  the  ships,  that  they  might  discover  more 
than  was  done  before  in  the  former  voyages,  and  at- 
tain, if  it  were  possible,  unto  the  knowledge  of  the 
country  of  Saguenay,  whereof  the  people  brought  by 
Cartier,  as  is  declared,  made  mention  unto  the  king 
that  there  were  great  riches  and  very  good  countries. 
And  the  king  caused  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  be 
delivered  to  furnish  out  the  said  voyage  with  five  ships, 
which  thing  was  performed  by  the  said  Monsieur 
Roberval  and  Cartier.  After  that  they  had  agreed 
together  to  rig  the  said  five  ships  at  St.  Malo  in 
Brittany,  where  the  two  former  voyages  had  been  pre- 
pared and  set  forth.  And  the  said  Monsieur  Roberval 
sent  Cartier  thither  for  the  same  purpose.  And  after 
that  Cartier  had  caused  the  said  five  ships  to  be  built 
and  furnished  and  set  in  good  order,  Monsieur  Rober- 
val came  down  to  St.  Malo  and  found  the  ships  fallen 
down  to  the  road,  with  their  yards  across,  full  ready 
to  depart  and  set  sail,  staying  for  nothing  else  but  the 
coming  of  the  general  and  the  payment  of  the  fur- 
niture. And  because  Monsieur  Roberval,  the  king's 
lieutenant,  had  not  as  yet  his  artillery,  powder  and 
munitions,  and  other  things  necessary  come  down, 
which  he  had  provided  for  the  voyage,  in  the  coun- 
tries of  Champagne  and  Normandy,  and  because  the 
said  things  were  very  necessary,  and  that  he  was  loath 
to  depart  without  them,  he  determined  to  depart  from 

1  Roberval  was  of  Vimeux,  which  was  a  part  of  ancient  Picardy,  be- 
tween the  Bresle  and  the  Somme.  He  was  a  man  of  great  influence,  not 
only  there,  but  at  court,  where  he  was  popularly  known  as  "le  petit  roi 
de  Vimeux." 

220 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

St.  Malo  to  Rouen,  and  to  prepare  a  ship  or  two  at 
Honfleur,  whither  he  thought  his  things  were  come, 
and  that  the  said  Cartier  should  depart  with  the  five 
ships  which  he  had  furnished  and  should  go  before ; 
considering  also  that  the  said  Cartier  had  received 
letters  from  the  king,  whereby  he  did  expressly  charge 
him  to  depart  and  set  sail  immediately  upon  the  sight 
and  receipt  thereof,  on  pain  of  incurring  his  dis- 
pleasure, and  to  lay  all  the  fault  on  him.  And  after 
the  conclusion  of  these  things,  and  the  said  Monsieur 
Roberval  had  taken  muster  and  view  of  the  gentle- 
men, soldiers,  and  mariners  which  were  retained  and 
chosen  for  the  performance  of  the  said  voyage,  he  gave 
unto  Captain  Cartier  full  authority  to  depart  and  go 
before,  and  to  govern  all  things  as  if  he  had  been 
there  in  person,  and  himself  departed  to  Honfleur  to 
make  his  further  preparation.  After  these  things  thus 
despatched,  the  wind  coming  fair,  the  foresaid  five 
ships  set  sail  together,  well  furnished  and  victualed 
for  two  years,  the  23d  of  May,  1 540.1  And  we  sailed 
so  long  with  contrary  winds  and  continual  torments, 
which  fell  out  by  reason  of  our  late  departure,  that 
we  were  on  the  sea  with  our  said  five  ships  full  three 
months  before  we  could  arrive  at  the  port  and  haven 
of  Canada,  without  ever  having  in  all  that  time  thirty 
hours  of  good  wind  to  serve  us  to  keep  our  right 
course;  so  that  our  five  ships  through  those  storms 
lost  company  one  of  another,  all  save  two  that  kept 
together, —  to  wit,  that  wherein  the  captain  was,  and 

1  Dionne  (La  Nouvelle  France,  Quebec,  1891,  p.  25  et  seq.)  says  that 
Cartier  sailed  with  only  three  vessels,  and  quotes  Rame  (Documents  Ine- 
dits,  p.  29)  to  sustain  his  view;  but  he  evidently  loses  sight  of  the  two  ships 
which  Cartier  sent  back  under  the  command  of  Marc  Jalobert  and  Etienne 
Nouel,  which  were  employed  six  months  going  and  returning. 

221 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

the  other  wherein  went  the  Viscount  of  Beaupre, — 
until  at  length,  at  the  end  of  one  month,  we  met  all 
together  at  the  haven  of  Carpunt1  in  Newfoundland. 
But  the  length  of  time  which  we  were  in  passing 
between  Brittany  and  Newfoundland  was  the  cause 
that  we  stood  in  great  need  of  water,  because  of  the 
cattle,  as  well  goats,  hogs,  as  other  beasts  which  we 
carried  for  breed  in  the  country,  which  we  were 
constrained  to  water  with  cider  and  other  drink. 
Now,  therefore,  because  we  were  the  space  of  three 
months  in  sailing  on  the  sea,  and  staying  in  New- 
foundland, waiting  for  Monsieur  Roberval,  and  taking 
in  of  fresh  water  and  other  things  necessary,  we  ar- 
rived not  before  the  haven  of  St.  Croix  in  Canada 
(where  in  the  former  voyage  we  had  remained  eight 
months)  until  the  twenty-third  day  of  August.  In 
which  place  the  people  of  the  country  came  to  our 
ships,  making  show  of  joy  for  our  arrival,  and, 
namely,  he  came  thither  which  had  the  rule  and 
government  of  the  country  of  Canada,  named  Ago- 
hanna,  which  was  appointed  king  there  by  Donna- 
cona,  when  in  the  former  voyage  we  carried  him  into 
France.  And  he  came  to  the  captain's  ship  with  six 
or  seven  boats,  and  with  many  women  and  children. 
And  after  the  said  Agohanna  had  inquired  of  the  cap- 
tain where  Donnacona  and  the  rest  were,  the  captain 
answered  him  that  Donnacona  was  dead  in  France, 
and  that  his  body  rested  in  the  earth,  and  that  the 
rest  stayed  there  as  great  lords,  and  were  married,  and 
would  not  return  back  into  their  country.  The  said 
Agohanna  made  no  show  of  anger  at  all  these  speeches, 
and  I  think  he  took  it  so  well  because  he  remained 

1    "  Rapont  "  in  Relation  Originate.     Antea,  p.  80,  note  I. 

222 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

lord  and  governor  of  the  country  by  the  death  of 
the  said  Donnacona.  After  which  conference  the 
said  Agohanna  took  a  piece  of  tanned  leather  of  a 
yellow  skin  edged  about  with  esnogny,  which  is  their 
riches  and  the  thing  which  they  esteem  most  precious, 
as  we  esteem  gold,  which  was  upon  his  head  instead 
of  a  crown,  and  he  put  the  same  on  the  head  of  our 
captain,  and  took  from  his  wrists  two  bracelets  of 
esnogny,  and  put  them  upon  the  captain's  arms,  coll- 
ing him  about  the  neck,  and  showing  unto  him 
great  signs  of  joy  —  which  was  all  dissimulation,  as 
afterward  it  well  appeared.  The  captain  took  his 
said  crown  of  leather  and  put  it  again  upon  his  head, 
and  gave  him  and  his  wives  certain  small  presents, 
signifying  unto  him  that  he  had  brought  certain  new 
things,  which  afterward  he  would  bestow  upon  him, 
for  which  the  said  Agohanna  thanked  the  captain. 
And  after  that  he  had  made  him  and  his  company 
eat  and  drink,  they  departed  and  returned  to  the  shore 
with  their  boats.  After  which  things  the  said  cap- 
tain went  with  two  of  his  boats  up  the  river,  beyond 
Canada  and  the  port  of  St.  Croix,  to  view  a  haven 
and  a  small  river,1  which  is  about  four  leagues 
higher ;  which  he  found  better  and  more  commodious 
to  ride  in  and  lay  his  ships  than  the  former.  And 
therefore  he  returned  and  caused  all  his  ships  to  be 
brought  before  the  said  river,  and  at  a  low  water 
he  caused  his  ordnance  to  be  planted  to  place  his  ships 
in  more  safety,  which  he  meant  to  keep  and  stay  in  the 
country,  which  were  three  ;  which  he  did  the  day  fol- 
lowing, and  the  rest  remained  in  the  road  in  the  midst 
of  the  river,  in  which  place  the  victuals  and  other  fur- 

1  This  is  the  Cape  Rouge  River. 
223 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

niture  were  discharged  which  they  had  brought,  from 
the  26th  of  August  until  the  2d  of  September,  what 
time  they  departed  to  return  for  St.  Malo,  in  which 
ships  he  sent  back  Marc  Jalobert,  his  brother-in-law, 
and  Steven  Nouel,1  his  nephew,  skilful  and  excellent 
pilots,  with  letters  unto  the  king,  and  to  advertise  him 
what  had  been  done  and  found,  and  how  Monsieur  de 
Roberval  was  not  yet  come,  and  that  he  feared  that 
by  occasion  of  contrary  winds  and  tempests  he  was 
driven  back  again  into  France. 

THE    DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    AFORESAID    RIVER    AND    HAVEN 

The  said  river  is  small,  not  past  fifty  paces  broad,  and 
ships  drawing  three  fathoms  water  may  enter  in  at  a 
full  sea;  and  at  a  low  water  there  is  nothing  but  a 
channel  of  a  foot  deep  or  thereabout.  On  both  sides 
of  the  said  river  there  are  very  good  and  fair  grounds, 
full  of  as  fair  and  mighty  trees  as  any  be  in  the  world, 
and  divers  sorts,  which  are  above  ten  fathoms  higher 
than  the  rest ;  and  there  is  one  kind  of  tree  above 
three  fathoms  about,  which  they  in  the  country  call 
hanneda,  which  hath  the  most  excellent  virtue  of  all 
the  trees  of  the  world,  whereof  I  will  make  mention 
hereafter.  Moreover,  there  are  great  store  of  oaks, 
the  most  excellent  that  ever  I  saw  in  my  life,  which 
were  so  laden  with  mast  that  they  cracked  again.  Be- 
sides this  there  are  fairer  arables,2  cedars,  beeches,  and 
other  trees,  than  grow  in  France.  And  hard  unto 
this  wood  on  the  south  side  the  ground  is  all  covered 
with  vines,  which  we  found  laden  with  grapes  as 
black  as  mulberries;  but  they  be  not  so  kind  as  those 

1  Etienne  Nouel,  son  of  his  sister  Jehanne  Carder. 

2  Arables.  More  properly,  erables — the  Acer  saccharinum, or  sugar-maple. 

224 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

of  France,  because  the  vines  be  not  tilled  and  because 
they  grow  of  their  own  accord.  Moreover,  there  are 
many  whitethorns  which  bear  leaves  as  big  as  oak- 
leaves  and  fruit  like  unto  medlars.1  To  be  short,  it 
is  as  good  a  country  to  plow  and  manure  as  a  man 
should  rind  or  desire.  We  sowed  seeds  here  of  our 
country,  as  cabbages,  navews,  lettuce,  and  others, 
which  grew  and  sprung  up  out  of  the  ground  in  eight 
days.  The  mouth  of  the  river  is  toward  the  south, 
and  it  windeth  northward  like  unto  a  snake ;  and  at 
the  mouth  of  it  toward  the  east  there  is  a  high  and 
steep  cliff,  where  we  made  a  way  in  manner  of  a  pair 
of  stairs,  and  aloft  we  made  a  fort  to  keep  the  nether 
fort  and  the  ships,  and  all  things  that  might  pass  as  well 
by  the  great  as  by  this  small  river.2  Moreover,  a  man 
may  behold  a  great  extension  of  ground  apt  for  tillage, 
straight  and  handsome,  and  somewhat  inclining  to- 
ward the  south,  as  easy  to  be  brought  to  tillage  as  I 
would  desire,  and  very  well  replenished  with  fair  oaks 
and  other  trees  of  great  beauty,  no  thicker  than  the 
forests  of  France.  Here  we  set  twenty  men  to  work, 
which  in  one  day  had  labored  about  an  acre  and  a 
half  of  the  said  ground,  and  sowed  it  part  with  navews, 
or  small  turnips,  which  at  the  end  of  eight  days,  as  I 
said  before,  sprang  out  of  the  earth.  And  upon  that 
high  cliff  we  found  a  fair  fountain  very  near  the  said 

1  Medlar  (the  Mespilus  Germanicd).  Its  fruit  is  small  and  brown, 
similar  to  the  thorn-apple,  and  is  considered  best  when  near  the  point  of 
decay;   hence  Shakspere  in  As  You  Like  It,  Act  III,  Scene  ii: 

"  You  'II  be  rotten  ere  you  be  half  ripe,  and  that  's  the  right  virtue  of  the  medlar." 

2  The  place  selected  by  Cartier  for  his  fort  was  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Cape  Rouge  River,  on  the  high  point  now  called  Redclyffe.  Recent  ex- 
cavations have  disclosed  a  baker's  oven,  within  which  was  the  wood  half 
burned,  as  though,  says  Ferland,  *«  the  fire  had  been  suddenly  extin- 
guished." Cf.  Picturesque  Quebec,  Le  Moine,  Montreal,  1882,  p.  399 
e t  seq. 

15  225 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

fort,  adjoining  whereunto  we  found  good  store  of 
stones,  which  we  esteemed  to  be  diamonds.  On  the 
other  side  of  the  said  mountain  and  at  the  foot  thereof, 
which  is  toward  the  great  river,  is  all  along  a  goodly 
mine  of  the  best  iron  in  the  world,  and  it  reacheth 
even  hard  unto  our  fort,  and  the  sand  which  we 
tread  on  is  perfect  refined  mine,  ready  to  be  put  into 
the  furnace.  And  on  the  water's  side  we  found  cer- 
tain leaves  of  fine  gold  as  thick  as  a  man's  nail.  And 
westward  of  the  said  river  there  are,  as  hath  been 
said,  many  fair  trees,  and  toward  the  water  a  goodly 
meadow  full  of  as  fair  and  goodly  grass  as  ever  I  saw 
in  any  meadow  in  France ;  and  between  the  said 
meadow  and  the  wood  are  great  store  of  vines,  and 
beyond  the  said  vines  the  land  groweth  full  of  hemp 
which  groweth  of  itself,  which  is  as  good  as  possibly 
may  be  seen,  and  as  strong.  And  at  the  end  of  the 
said  meadow  within  a  hundred  paces  there  is  a  rising 
ground  which  is  of  a  kind  of  slatestone,  black  and 
thick,  wherein  are  veins  of  mineral  matter,  which 
show  like  gold  and  silver;  and  throughout  all  that 
stone  there  are  great  grains  of  the  said  mine.  And 
in  some  places  we  have  found  stones  like  diamonds, 
the  most  fair,  polished,  and  excellently  cut  that  it  is 
possible  for  a  man  to  see  ;  when  the  sun  shineth  upon 
them,  they  glister  as  it  were  sparkles  of  fire.1 

HOW  AFTER  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  THE  TWO  SHIPS  WHICH 
WERE  SENT  BACK  INTO  BRITTANY,  AND  THAT  THE  FORT 
WAS  BEGUN  TO  BE  BUILDED,  THE  CAPTAIN  PREPARED  TWO 
BOATS  TO  GO  UP  THE  GREAT  RIVER  TO  DISCOVER  THE 
PASSAGE    OF    THE     THREE    SAULTS    OR   FALLS   OF  THE   RIVER 

The  said  captain  having  despatched  two  ships  to  re- 
turn to  carry  news,  according  as  he  had  in  charge 

1  These  sparkling  crystals  are  still  to  be  seen  where  Cartier  saw   them, 

226 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

from  the  king,  and  that  the  fort  was  begun  to  be 
builded  for  preservation  of  their  victuals  and  other 
things,  determined  with  the  Viscount  of  Beaupre,  and 
other  gentlemen,  masters,  and  pilots  chosen  for  counsel, 
to  make  a  voyage  with  two  boats  furnished  with  men 
and  victuals  to  go  as  far  as  Hochelaga,  of  purpose  to 
view  and  understand  the  fashion  of  the  saults  of  water, 
which  are  to  be  passed  to  go  to  Saguenay,  that  he 
might  be  the  readier  in  the  spring  to  pass  farther,  and 
in  the  winter  time  to  make  all  things  needful  in  a  readi- 
ness for  their  business.  The  foresaid  boats  being  made 
ready,  the  captain  and  Martin  de  Painpont,  with  other 
gentlemen  and  the  remnant  of  the  mariners,  departed 
from  the  said  place  of  Charlesbourg  Royal  the  seventh 
day  of  September  in  the  year  aforesaid  i  540.1  And 
the  Viscount  of  Beaupre  stayed  behind  for  the  guard- 
ing and  government  of  all  things  in  the  fort.  And  as 
they  went  up  the  river  the  captain  went  to  see  the 
lord  of  Hochelay,2  which  dwelleth  between  Canada 
and  Hochelaga, which  in  the  former  voyage  had  given 
unto  the  said  captain  a  little  girl,  and  had  oftentimes 
informed  him  of  the  treasons  which  Taignoagny  and 
Dom  Agaya  (whom  the  captain  in  his  former  voyage 
had  carried  into  France)  would  have  wrought  against 

and  are  a  kind  of  quartz,  or  rock-crystal.  Champlain  clears  up  the  mys- 
tery of  Cartier's  application  of  the  title  "diamonds"  to  these  crystals  by 
the  use  of  a  phrase.  On  the  map  of  Quebec  he  designates  a  place  as 
"a  gravelly  shore  where  a  quantity  of  diamonds  are  found  better  than  those 
of  Alanson."  The  diamonds  of  Alen^on,  which  were  precisely  like  the 
crystals  seen  by  Carder,  though  not  the  true  diamond  of  Africa  and  Brazil, 
were  extensively  used  in  jewelry,  and  were  worn  by  the  wealthy.  It 
seems  probable  that  Cartier  was  deceived  with  respect  to  the  "leaves  of 
fine  gold"  which  he  says  he  found.  That  the  gold  which  he  exhibited  to 
Roberval,  and  which  was  tested,  was  genuine  there  can  be  little  doubt. 
Auriferous  deposits  are  found  in  the  Chaudiere  district,  Quebec,  partly  in 
the  form  of  drift  and  partly  in  quartz  veins  cutting  slate. 

1  1540.      This  date  should  be  I  541. 

2  So  in  the  narrative  :   the  same  as  Achelaiy. 

227 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

him.  In  regard  of  which  his  courtesy  the  said  captain 
would  not  pass  by  without  visiting  of  him,  and  to  let 
him  understand  that  the  captain  thought  himself  be- 
holden unto  him,  he  gave  unto  him  two  young  boys, 
and  left  them  with  him  to  learn  their  language,  and 
bestowed  upon  him  a  cloak  of  Paris  red,  which  cloak 
was  set  with  yellow  and  white  buttons  of  tin,  and 
small  bells.  And  withal  he  gave  him  two  basins  of 
latten1  and  certain  hatchets  and  knives;  whereat  the 
said  lord  seemed  highly  to  rejoice,  and  thanked  the 
captain.  This  done,  the  captain  and  his  company 
departed  from  that  place.  And  we  sailed  with  so  pros- 
perous a  wind  that  we  arrived  the  eleventh  day  of  the 
month  at  the  first  sault  of  water,  which  is  two  leagues 
distant  from  the  town  of  Tutonaguy.  And  after  we 
were  arrived  there  we  determined  to  go  and  pass  as 
far  up  as  it  was  possible  with  one  of  the  boats,  and 
that  the  other  should  stay  there  until  it  returned ;  and 
we  double-manned  her  to  row  up  against  the  course 
or  stream  of  the  said  sault.  And  after  we  had  passed 
some  part  of  the  way  from  our  other  boat,  we  found 
bad  ground  and  great  rocks  and  so  great  a  current 
that  we  could  not  possibly  pass  any  farther  with  our 
boat.  And  the  captain  resolved  to  go  by  land  to  see 
the  nature  and  fashion  of  the  sault.  And  after  that 
we  were  come  on  shore  we  found  hard  by  the  water- 
side a  way  and  beaten  path  going  toward  the  said 
saults,  by  which  we  took  our  way.  And  on  the  said 
way,  and  soon  after,  we  found  an  habitation  of  people 
which  made  us  great  cheer  and  entertained  us  very 

1  "Laton."  A  composition  of  two  thirds  copper  and  one  third  zinc, 
sometimes  called  cuivre  jaune  by  the  French  to  distinguish  it  from  cuivre 
rouge,  or  pure  copper. 

228 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

friendly.  And  after  that  he  had  signified  unto  them 
that  we  were  going  toward  the  saults,  and  that  we 
desired  to  go  to  Saguenay,  four  young  men  went 
along  with  us  to  show  us  the  way,  and  they  brought 
us  so  far  that  we  came  to  another  village  or  habita- 
tion of  good  people,  which  dwell  over  against  the 
second  sault,  which  came  and  brought  us  of  their 
victuals,  as  pottage  and  fish,  and  offered  us  of  the 
same.  After  that  the  captain  had  inquired  of  them, 
as  well  by  signs  as  words,  how  many  more  saults  we 
had  to  pass  to  go  to  Saguenay,  and  what  distance  and 
way  it  was  thither,  this  people  showed  us  and  gave 
us  to  understand  that  we  were  at  the  second  sault, 
and  that  there  was  but  one  more  to  pass,  that  the 
river  was  not  navigable  to  go  to  Saguenay,  and  that 
the  said  sault  was  but  a  third  part  farther  than  we  had 
traveled,  showing  us  the  same  with  certain  little  sticks, 
which  they  laid  upon  the  ground  in  a  certain  distance, 
and  afterward  laid  other  small  branches  between  both, 
representing  the  saults.1  And  by  the  said  mark,  if 
their  saying  be  true,  it  can  be  but  six  leagues  by  land 
to  pass  the  said  saults. 

Hereafter  followeth  the  figure  of  the  three  saults. 

After  that  we  had  been  advertised  by  the  said  peo- 
ple of  the  things  above-mentioned,  both  because  the 
day  was  far  spent  and  we  had  neither  drunk  nor  eaten 

1  This  was  a  favorite  method  with  the  savages  of  conveying  informa- 
tion. Champlain,  when  he  visited  the  Saco  Indians,  says  that  "  they 
placed  six  pebbles  at  equal  distances  apart,  giving  me  to  understand  by 
this,  that  these  marks  were  as  many  chiefs  and  tribes,"  and  Frobisher 
mentions  the  use  of  sticks  by  a  captive  to  inform  his  people  of  his  captivity. 
Vide  Voyages  of  the  English  Nation,  etc.,  Hakluyt,  vol.  i,  p.  156; 
CEuvres  de  Champlain,  Laverdiere,  p.  206. 
i5a  229 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

the  same  day,  we  concluded  to  return  unto  our  boats, 
and  we  came  thither,  where  we  found  great  store  of 
people,  to  the  number  of  four  hundred  persons  or 
thereabout,  which  seemed  to  give  us  very  good  enter- 
tainment and  to  rejoice  of  our  coming.  And  there- 
fore our  captain  gave  each  of  them  certain  small 
trifles,  as  combs,  brooches  of  tin  and  copper,  and  other 
small  toys,  and  unto  the  chief  men  every  one  his 
little  hatchet  and  hook,  whereat  they  made  certain 
cries  and  ceremonies  of  joy.  But  a  man  must  not 
trust  them  for  all  their  fair  ceremonies  and  signs  of 
joy,  for  if  they  had  thought  they  had  been  too  strong 
for  us,  then  would  they  have  done  their  best  to  have 
killed  us,  as  we  understood  afterward.  This  being 
done,  we  returned  with  our  boats  and  passed  by  the 
dwelling  of  the  lord  of  Hochelay,  with  whom  the 
captain  had  left  the  two  youths  as  he  came  up  the  river, 
thinking  to  have  found  him  ;  but  he  could  find  no- 
body save  one  of  his  sons,  who  told  the  captain  that 
he  was  gone  to  Maisouna,  as  our  boys  also  told  us, 
saying  that  it  was  two  days  since  he  departed.  But 
in  truth  he  was  gone  to  Canada  to  conclude  with 
Agohanna1  what  they  should  do  against  us.  And  when 
we  were  arrived  at  our  fort,  we  understood  by  our 
people  that  the  savages  of  the  country  came  not  any 
more  about  our  fort,  as  they  were  accustomed,  to  bring 
us  fish,  and  that  they  were  in  a  wonderful  doubt  and 
fear   of  us.2      Wherefore   our   captain,    having   been 

1  "Agona  "  in  the  narrative,  a  contraction  common  to  the  time. 

2  These  savages,  who  had  before  received  the  French  so  kindly,  could 
not  be  expected  to  forget  the  treachery  by  which  they  had  lost  their  king 
and  friends.  Mather,  alluding  to  a  similar  piece  of  treachery  by  an  Eng- 
lish captain  some  time  before  the  arrival  of  the  Pilgrim  colony,  declares 
that  it  "  laid  the  foundation  of  grievous  annoyances  to  all  the  English  en- 

230 


THIRD  VOYAGE 

advertised,  by  some  of  our  men  which  had  been  at 
Stadacone  to  visit  them,  that  there  was  a  wonderful 
number  of  the  country  people  assembled  together, 
caused  all  things  in  our  fortress  to  be  set  in  good 
order,  etc. 

(The  rest  of  this  voyage  is  wanting.) 

deavors  of  settlements,  especially  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  land,  for 
several  years  ensuing.  The  Indians  would  never  forget  ox  forgive  this  in- 
jury; but  when  the  English  afterwards  came  upon  this  coast,  in  their  fish- 
ing voyages,  they  were  still  assaulted  in  a  hostile  manner,  to  the  killing 
and  wounding  of  many  poor  men  by  the  angry  natives,  in  revenge  of  the 
wrong  that  had  been  done  them;  and  some  intended  Plantations  were 
hereby  utterly  nipt  in  the  bud."  Vide  Magnalia  Christi  Americana, 
Mather,  Hartford,  1855,  p.  55. 


231 


VOYAGE  OF 
ROBERVAL 

1542 


THE   VOYAGE   OF 

JOHN    FRANCIS    DE    LA    ROCQUE, 

KNIGHT,   LORD   OF   ROBERVAL, 

TO     THE     COUNTRIES     OF    CANADA,     SAGUENAY,    AND 

HOCHELAGA,  WITH  THREE  TALL  SHIPS  AND  TWO 

HUNDRED    PERSONS,    BOTH    MEN,    WOMEN, 

AND  CHILDREN,  BEGUN   IN  APRIL,  1542, 

IN    WHICH    PARTS    HE    REMAINED 

THE     SAME     SUMMER     AND 

ALL  THE   NEXT  WINTER 

From  Hakluyt 

SIR  JOHN  FRANCIS  DE  LA  ROCQUE, 
Knight,  Lord  of  Roberval,  appointed  by  the 
king  as  his  lieutenant-general  in  the  countries 
of  Canada,  Saguenay,  and  Hochelaga,  furnished  three 
tall  ships,  chiefly  at  the  king's  cost,  and  having  in 
his  fleet  two  hundred  persons,  as  well  men  as  women, 
accompanied  with  divers  gentlemen  of  quality,  as, 
namely,  with  Monsieur  Sainterre,1  his  lieutenant, 
L'Espiney,his  ensign, Captain  Guinecourt,  Monsieur  de 
Noir  Fontaine,Dieu  Lamont,  Frete,La  Brosse,  Francis 
de  Mire,  La  Salle,  and  Royeze,  and  Jean  Alphonse  of 
Saintonge,  an  excellent  pilot,  set  sail  from  Rochelle, 
the  1 6th  of  April,  1  542.2    The  same  day,  about  noon, 

1  This  was  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  Seigneur  de  St.  Nectaire,  which  is  a  small 
village  in  the  Puy-de-D6me. 

2  Dionne  records  it  as  his  belief  that  Roberval  sailed  from  Rochelle 
three  months  after  Carder,  and  that,  not  thinking  it  prudent  to  attempt  to 
reach  the  St.  Lawrence  so  late  in  the  season,  he  made  land  at  Cape  Breton, 
which  he  explored,  and  then  set  sail  for  France,  which  he  reached  about 
Christmas,  1  541 .      Here  he  met  Jalobert  and   Nouel,  who  had  been  sent 

235 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

we  came  athwart  of  Chef  de  Boys,  where  we  were 
enforced  to  stay  the  night  following.  On  Monday, 
the  17th  of  the  said  month,  we  departed  from  Chef 
de  Boys.  The  wind  served  us  notably  for  a  time,  but 
within  a  few  days  it  came  quite  contrary,  which  hin- 
dered our  journey  for  a  long  space,  for  we  were  sud- 
denly enforced  to  turn  back  and  to  seek  harbor  in 
Belle  Isle,  on  the  coast  of  Brittany,1  where  we  stayed 
so  long  and  had  such  contrary  weather  by  the  way  that 
we  could  not  reach  Newfoundland  until  the  7th  of 
June. 

The  8th  of  this  month  we  entered  into  the  road 
of  St.  John,  where  we  found  seventeen  ships  of  fishers. 
While  we  made  somewhat  long  abode  here,  Jacques 
Cartier  and  his  company,  returning  from  Canada, 
whither  he  was  sent  with  five  sails  the  year  before, 
arrived  in  the  very  same  harbor.  Who,  after  he  had  done 
his  duty  to  our  general,  told  him  that  he  had  brought 
certain  diamonds  and  a  quantity  of  gold  ore  which 
was  found  in  the  country ;  which  ore  the  Sunday  next 
ensuing  was  tried  in  a  furnace  and  found  to  be  good. 

Furthermore,  he  informed  the  general  that  he  could 
not  with  his  small  company  withstand  the  savages, 

home  by  Cartier  to  obtain  provisions  and  information  concerning  Rober- 
val's  failure  to  join  him,  and  having  revictualed  his  ships  again,  sailed  for 
the  St.  Lawrence  in  the  spring  of  i  542  as  here  recorded.  This  belief  is 
based  upon  the  statement  of  Lescarbot  that  Roberval  sailed  in  1  54 1  and 
built  a  fort  at  Cape  Breton.  Charlevoix  says:  "Roberval  built  a  fort  some 
say  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  others  on  Cape  Breton  Island."  This  is 
improbable,  for  if  it  were  true  it  is  hardly  possible  that  an  act  so  important 
would  not  be  mentioned  in  the  history  of  Roberval' s  doings.  Vide  His- 
toire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Lescarbot,  Paris,  1866,  tome  ii,  p.  391. 
Cf.  Les  Voyages  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Champlain,  Paris,  1632,  p.  294; 
Premiere  Etablissement  de  la  Foy,  etc.,  New  York,  1881,  tome  i,  p.  57; 
Histoire  et  Description  Generale  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Charlevoix,  Paris, 
1744,  tome  i,  p.  32. 

1  This  is  Belleisle  en  Mer,  on  the  coast  of  France,  eight  miles  south  of 
Quiberon  Point. 

236 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

which  went  about  daily  to  annoy  him,  and  this  was 
the  cause  of  his  return  into  France.  Nevertheless  he 
and  his  company  commended  the  country  to  be  very 
rich  and  fruitful.  But  when  our  general,  being  fur- 
nished with  sufficient  forces,  commanded  him  to  go 
back  again  with  him,  he  and  his  company,  moved  as 
it  seems  with  ambition,  because  they  would  have  all 
the  glory  of  the  discovery  of  those  parts  themselves, 
stole  privily  away  the  next  night  from  us,  and,  with- 
out taking  their  leaves,  departed  home  for  Brittany. 
We  spent  the  greatest  part  of  June  in  this  harbor 
of  St.  John,  partly  in  furnishing  ourselves  with  fresh 
water,  whereof  we  stood  in  very  great  need  by  the 
way,  and  partly  in  composing  and  taking  up  a  quar- 
rel between  some  of  our  countrymen  and  certain 
Portugals.  At  length,  about  the  last  of  the  aforesaid 
month,  we  departed  hence  and  entered  into  the  Grand 
Bay,  and  passed  by  the  Isle  of  Ascension,1  and  finally 
arrived  four  leagues  westward  of  the  Isle  of  Orleans. 
In  this  place  we  found  a  convenient  harbor  for  our 
shipping,  where  we  cast  anchor,  went  ashore  with 
our  people,  and  chose  out  a  convenient  place  to  for- 
tify ourselves  in,  fit  to  command  the  main  river,  and 
of  strong  situation  against  all  invasion  of  enemies. 
Thus  toward  the  end  of  July  we  brought  our  victuals 
and  other  munitions  and  provisions  on  shore,  and 
began  to  travail  in  fortifying  ourselves. 

OF      THE      FORT     OF     FRANCE      ROY,     AND     THAT    WHICH     WAS 

DONE    THERE 

Having  described  the  beginning,  the  midst,  and  the 
end  of  the  voyage  made  by  Monsieur  Roberval  in 

1  The  island  of  Anticosti. 
237 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

the  countries  of  Canada,  Hochelaga,  Saguenay,  and 
other  countries  in  the  west  parts,  he  sailed  so  far  (as 
is  declared  in  other  books)  that  he  arrived  in  the 
said  country,  accompanied  with  two  hundred  persons, 
soldiers,  mariners,  and  common  people,  with  all  fur- 
niture necessary  for  a  fleet.  The  said  general  at  his 
first  arrival  built  a  fair  fort,  near  and  somewhat  west- 
ward above  Canada,1  which  is  very  beautiful  to  be- 
hold, and  of  great  force,  situated  upon  an  high  moun- 
tain, wherein  there  were  two  courts  of  buildings,  a 
great  tower,  and  another  of  forty  or  fifty  feet  long, 
wherein  there  were  divers  chambers,  a  hall,  a  kitchen, 
houses  of  office,  cellars  high  and  low,  and  near  unto 
it  were  an  oven,  and  mills,  and  a  stove  to  warm  men 
in,  and  a  well  before  the  house.  And  the  building 
was  situated  upon  the  great  river  of  Canada  called 
France  Prime  by  Monsieur  Roberval.  There  was  also 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  another  lodging,  part 
whereof  was  a  great  tower  of  two  stories  high,  two 
courts  of  good  building,  where  at  the  first  all  our 
victuals  and  whatsoever  was  brought  with  us  was  sent 
to  be  kept;  and  near  unto  that  tower  there  is  another 
small  river.  In  these  two  places,  above  and  beneath, 
all  the  meaner  sort  was  lodged. 

And  in  the  month  of  August  and  in  the  beginning 
of  September  every  man  was  occupied  in  such  work 
as  each  one  was  able  to  do.  But  the  14th  of  September 
our  aforesaid  general  sent  back  into  France  two  ships 
which  had  brought  his  furniture,  and  he  appointed 
for  admiral  Monsieur  de  Sainterre,  and  the  other  cap- 
tain was  Monsieur  Guinecourt,  to  carry  news  unto  the 
king,  and  to  come  back  again  unto  him  the  year  next 

1   Hochelaga,  now  Montreal,  was  the  western  limit  of  Carder's  Canada. 

238 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

ensuing,  furnished  with  victuals  and  other  things,  as 
it  should  please  the  king;  and  also  to  bring  news  out 
of  France  how  the  king  accepted  certain  diamonds 
which  were  sent  him  and  were  found  in  this  country. 

After  these  two  ships  were  departed,  consideration 
was  had  how  they  should  do  and  how  they  might 
pass  out  the  winter  in  this  place.  First  they  took  a 
view  of  the  victuals,  and  it  was  found  that  they  fell  out 
short;  and  they  were  scanted  so  that  in  each  mess 
they  had  but  two  loaves,  weighing  a  pound  apiece, 
and  half  a  pound  of  beef.  They  ate  bacon  at  dinner, 
with  half  a  pound  of  butter,  and  beef  at  supper,  and 
about  two  handfuls  of  beans  without  butter. 

On  the  Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday  they  did 
eat  dry  cod,  and  sometimes  they  did  eat  it  green  at 
dinner  with  butter,  and  they  ate  of  porpoises  and 
beans  at  supper. 

About  that  time  the  savages  brought  us  great  stores 
of  aloses,1  which  is  a  fish  somewhat  red  like  a  salmon, 
to  get  knives  and  other  small  trifles  for  them. 

In  the  end  many  of  our  people  fell  sick  of  a  cer- 
tain disease  in  their  legs,  reins,  and  stomach,  so  that 
they  seemed  to  be  deprived  of  all  their  limbs,  and 
there  died  thereof  about  fifty. 

Note  that  the  ice  began  to  break  up  in  April. 

Monsieur  Robervalused  very  good  justice,  and  pun- 
ished every  man  according  to  his  offense.  One,  whose 
name  was  Michael  Gaillon,  was  hanged  for  his  theft. 
John  of  Nantes  was  laid  in  irons  and  kept  prisoner 
for  his  offense,  and  others  also  were  put  in  irons,  and 
divers  were  whipped,  as  well  men  as  women,  by  which 
means  they  lived  in  quiet. 

1   Aloses.     The  common  shad. 
239 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

THE     MANNERS    OF    THE     SAVAGES 

To  declare  unto  you  the  state  of  the  savages.  They 
are  people  of  a  goodly  stature  and  well  made;  they 
are  very  white,  but  they  are  all  naked,  and  if  they 
were  appareled  as  the  French  are  they  would  be  as 
white  and  as  fair ;  but  they  paint  themselves  for  fear 
of  heat  and  sunburning. 

Instead  of  apparel  they  wear  skins  upon  them  like 
mantles,  and  they  have  a  small  pair  of  breeches,  where- 
with they  cover  their  privities,  as  well  men  as  women. 
They  have  hosen  and  shoes  of  leather,  excellently 
made;  and  they  have  no  shirts,  neither  cover  they  their 
heads;  but  their  hair  is  trussed  up  above  the  crown  of 
their  heads  and  plaited  or  braided.  Touching  their 
victuals,  they  eat  good  meat,  but  all  unsalted,  but  they 
dry  it,  and  afterward  they  broil  it,  as  well  fish  as  flesh. 
They  have  no  certain  dwelling-place,  and  they  go 
from  place  to  place,  as  they  think  they  may  best  find 
food,  as  aloses  in  one  place,  and  other  fish,  salmons, 
sturgeons,  mullets,  surmullets,1  bass,  carps,  eels,  pin- 
perneaux,2  and  other   fresh-water  fish,  and  store  of 

1  Mullets  and  surmullets.  The  fish  designated  by  these  titles  with  which 
Cartier  was  familiar  were  those  of  the  families  Mugilida  and  Mullida, — 
namely,  the  Mugil  capito  and  chelo,  and  Mullus  surmuletus  and  barbatus, — 
and  are  not  found  in  Canadian  waters.  His  mullets  and  surmullets  were 
suckers  of  different  varieties  of  the  family  Catostomida,  which  resemble 
European  mullets,  but  are  greatly  inferior  to  them  as  food-fish. 

2  The  pinperneau,  or  pimperneau,  is  spoken  of  in  early  works  as  an 
"agile  fish"  and  "the  Sparus  of  the  Latins,"  while  in  Glossaire  de  Salins 
it  is  designated  as  the  "Spargus,  poisson  dit  pimpernel."  The  pinperneau 
mentioned  by  Cartier  has  never  been  recognized,  but  from  the  foregoing 
quotations  there  is  reason  to  infer  that  it  was  a  representative  of  a  family  of 
spiny  fishes  belonging  to  the  genus  Sparida,  which  in  the  sixteenth  century 
embraced  many  heterogeneous  species,  now  variously  classified.  A  careful 
study  of  the  fishes  of  this  genus  in  Canadian  waters  points  to  the  supposition 
that  the  pinperneau  of  Cartier  was  the  yellow  perch  {Percajlavescens),  so  fre- 

240 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

porpoises.  They  feed  also  of  stags,  wild  boars, 
bugles,1  porkespines,  and  store  of  other  wild  beasts; 
and  there  is  as  great  store  of  fowls  as  they  can  desire. 

Touching  their  bread,  they  make  very  good,  and 
it  is  of  great  mill ;  and  they  live  very  well,  for  they 
take  care  for  nothing  else. 

They  drink  seal  oil,  but  this  at  their  great  feasts. 

They  have  a  king  in  every  country,  and  are  won- 
derful obedient  unto  him ;  and  they  do  to  him  honor 
according  to  their  manner  and  fashion.  And  when 
they  travel  from  place  to  place  they  carry  all  their 
goods  with  them  in  their  boats. 

The  women  nurse  the  children  with  the  breast, 
and  they  sit  continually,  and  are  wrapped  about  the 
bellies  with  skins  of  fur. 

THE    VOYAGE    OF    MONSIEUR    ROBERVAL    FROM     HIS     FORT     IN 
CANADA    UNTO    SAGUENAY,  THE     5TH    OF    JUNE,    1 543 

Monsieur  Roberval,  the  king's  lieutenant-general 
in  the  countries  of  Canada,  Saguenay,  and  Hochelaga, 
departed  toward  the  said  province  of  Saguenay  on  the 
Tuesday,  the  fifth  day  of  June,  1543,  after  supper; 
and  he,  with  all  his  furniture,  was  embarked  to  make 
the  said  voyage.     But  upon  a  certain  occasion  they 

quently  mentioned  by  the  Jesuits  and  other  early  writers  as  goldfish,  and 
which  still  abounds  in  regions  visited  by  Cartier.  As  it  is  a  common  Euro- 
pean fish,  the  French  were  doubtless  familiar  with  it.  Jordan  and  Everman 
(American  Food  and  Game  Fishes,  New  York,  1902,  p.  366)  speak  of  it 
as  attaining  a  weight  of  eight  or  nine  pounds  in  European  waters,  and  of 
from  three  to  four  pounds  in  those  of  North  America.  As  Cartier  speaks  of 
"eels,  pinperneaux,  and  other  fresh-water  fish,"  it  would  imply  that  his  pin- 
perneaux  were  not  eels,  as  they  are  designated  by  some  French  authors, 
notably  in  Menagier  de  Paris,  tome  ii,  p.  191,  where  they  are  spoken  of  as 
small  eels. 

1   Bugles.      Buffaloes  [Bison  Americanus).     Porkespines  =  porcupines. 

16  241 


VOYAGE  OF  ROBERVAL 

lay  in  the  road  over  against  the  place  before  men- 
tioned; but  on  the  Wednesday,  about  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  they  set  sail,  and  sailed  against  the 
stream,  in  which  voyage  their  whole  furniture  was 
of  eight  barks,  as  well  great  as  small,  and  to  the 
number  of  threescore  and  ten  persons,  with  the  afore- 
said general. 

The  general  left  behind  him  in  the  aforesaid  place 
and  fort  thirty  persons  to  remain  there  until  his  re- 
turn from  Saguenay,  which  he  appointed  to  be  the 
first  of  July,  or  else  they  should  return  into  France. 
And  he  left  there  behind  him  but  two  barks  to  carry 
the  said  thirty  persons,  and  the  furniture  which  was 
there,  while  he  stayed  still  in  the  country.  And  for 
effectuating  hereof  he  left  as  his  lieutenant  a  gentle- 
man named  Monsieur  de  Royeze,  to  whom  he  gave 
commission,  and  charged  all  men  to  obey  him  and 
to  be  at  the  commandment  of  the  said  lieutenant. 
The  victuals  which  were  left  for  their  maintenance 
until  the  said  first  day  of  July  were  received  by  the 
said  Lieutenant  Royeze. 

On  Thursday,the  1 4th  of  June,Monsieur  L'Espiney, 
La  Brosse,  Monsieur  Frete,  Monsieur  Longeval,  and 
others  returned  from  the  general,  from  the  voyage  of 
Saguenay. 

And  note  that  eight  men  and  one  bark  were  drowned 
and  lost,  among  whom  were  Monsieur  de  Noir  Fon- 
taine and  one  named  La  Vasseur  of  Constance. 

On  Tuesday,  the  1 9th  of  June  aforesaid,  there  came 
from  the  general  Monsieur  de  Villeneuf,  Talebot,  and 
three  others,  which  brought  sixscore  pounds'  weight  of 
their  corn,  and  letters  to  stay  yet  until  Magdalen-tide, 
which  is  the  twenty-second  day  of  July. 

(The  rest  of  this  voyage  is  wanting.) 

242 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

1542 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

HERE  FOLLOWETH  THE  COURSE  FROM  BELLE  ISLE,  CARPONT, 
AND  THE  GRAND  BAY,  IN  NEWFOUNDLAND,  UP  THE  RIVER 
OF  CANADA,  FOR  THE  SPACE  OF  TWO  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY 
LEAGUES,  OBSERVED  BY  JEAN  ALPHONSE  OF  SAINTONGE, 
CHIEF   PILOT  TO   MONSIEUR   ROBERVAL,    I  542 

BELLES  ISLES1  are  in  51  degrees  and  %; 
Belles  Isles  and  Carpont  are  N.N.W.  and  S.S.E. 
and  they  are  ten  leagues  distant ;  Carpont  is  in 
52  degrees;  Carpont  and  Belle  Isle2  from  the  Grand 
Bay  are  N.E.  and  S.W.,  and  the  distance  from  Belle 
Isle  to  the  Grand  Bay  is  seven  leagues.  The  midst  of 
the  Grand  Bay  is  in  52  degrees  and  a  half,  and  on  the 
north  side  thereof  there  is  a  rock ;  half  a  league  from 
the  isle,  over  against  Carpont,  toward  the  east,  there 
is  a  small  flat  island,  and  on  the  side  toward  the  N.E. 
there  is  a  flat  rock.  And  when  thou  comest  out  of 
the  harbor  of  Carpont  thou  must  leave  this  rock  on 
the  starboard  side,  and  also  on  the  larboard  side  there 
are  two  or  three  small  isles;  and  when  thou  comest 
out  of  the  N.E.  side,  ranging  along  the  shore  toward 
the  west,  about  two  pikes'  lengths  in  the  midway, 
there  is  a  shoal  which  lieth  on  the  starboard  side; 
and  sail  thou  by  the  north  coast,  and  leave  two  parts 

1  So  in  Hakluyt,  and  refers  to  the  group  so  called. 

2  This  no  doubt  refers  to  the  island  which  Norie,  in  his  Sailing  Direc- 
tions for  the  East  Coast  of  North  America,  part  i,  says  "should  be 
called  the  Northern  Belle  Isle,  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  those  already 
described";  meaning  the  group  at  the  entrance  of  the  Strait  of  Belle  Isle  of 
which  he  had  spoken. 

i6a  245 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

of  the  Grand  Bay  toward  the  south,  because  there  is 
a  rock  which  runneth  two  or  three  leagues  into  the 
sea.  And  when  thou  art  come  athwart  the  haven  of 
Buttes,  run  along  the  north  shore  about  one  league  or 


0        CD 


CO  c 


•gag 


5) 


C2  O 

INCQi&RlNL 

£  DE  LABRADO 
flLR  D'OU  SORlUtS  GLACIS  MA  TtmMVM 


Labrador ! 

a  half  off,  for  the  coast  is  without  all  danger.  Belle 
Isle,  in  the  mouth  of  the  Grand  Bay,  and  the  Isles  of 
Blanc  Sablon,  which  are  within  the  Grand  Bay,  near 
unto  the  north  shore,  lie  N.E.,  W.,  and  S.W.,  and 
the  distance  is  thirty  leagues.     The  Grand  Bay  at  the 

iThis  and  the  five  succeeding  coast  outlines  were  made  by  Jean  Alphonse, 
who  accompanied  Roberval  on  his  voyage  to  the  St.  Lawrence  in  1 542» 
and  are  interesting  as  being  of  so  early  a  date. 

246 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

entrance  is  but  seven  leagues  broad  from  land  to  land, 
until  it  come  over  against  the  Baydes  Chateaux,  and 
from  thenceforward  it  hath  not  past  five  leagues  in 
breadth;  and  against  Blanc  Sablon  it  is  eight  leagues 
broad  from  land  to  land.  And  the  land  on  the  south 
shore  is  all  low  land  along  the  sea-coast;  the  north 
shore  is  reasonable  high  land.  Blanc  Sablon  is  in 
51^  degrees.  The  Isles  of  Blanc  Sablon  and  the  Isles 
of  the  Demoiselle  are  N.E.,  W.S.W.,  and  take  a  little 
of  the  W.S.W.,  and  they  are  distant  thirty-six  leagues. 
These  isles  are  in  50  deg.  ^  ,  and  there  is  a  good 
haven,  and  you  may  enter  by  a  high  cape  which  lieth 
along  toward  the  N.E.,  and  within  the  distance  of  a 
pike  and  a  half,  because  of  a  rock  which  lieth  on  your 
larboard  side,  and  you  may  anchor  in  ten-fathom 
water  over  against  a  little  nook ;  and  from  the  great 
headland  unto  the  place  where  thou  dost  anchor, 
there  is  not  above  the  length  of  two  cables.  And  if 
thou  wouldst  go  out  by  the  west  side,  thou  must  sail 
near  the  isle  by  the  starboard,  and  give  room  unto 
the  isle  upon  the  larboard  at  the  coming  forth;  and 
when  thou  art  not  past  a  cable's  length  out  thou  must 
sail  hard  by  the  isles  on  the  larboard  side,  by  reason 
of  a  sunken  flat  which  lieth  on  the  starboard,  and  thou 
shalt  sail  so  on  to  the  S.S.W.  until  thou  come  in  sight 
of  a  rock  which  shineth,  which  is  about  half  a  league 
in  the  sea  distant  from  the  isles,  and  thou  shalt  leave 
it  on  the  larboard  (and  from  the  Isles  of  the  Demoi- 
selle unto  Newfoundland  the  sea  is  not  in  breadth 
above  thirty-six  leagues,  because  that  Newfoundland, 
even  unto  Cape  Breton,  runneth  not  but  N.N.E.  and 
S.S.W.). 

Between  the  Isles  of  the  Demoiselle  and  the  Isles 

247 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

of  Blanc  Sablon  there  be  many  isles  and  good  harbors; 
and  on  this  coast  there  are  falcons  and  hawks  and 
certain  fowls  which  seem  to  be  pheasants.1    The  Isles 


Mjm9vinc3MpJ-v7 


Newfoundland 


of  the  Demoiselle  and  Cape  Thiennot  are  N.E.  and 
W.S.W.  and  take  a  little  of  the  N.E.  and  S.W.,  and 
they  are  distant  eighteen  leagues.  Cape  Thiennot  is 
in  50   deg.  and   %  ,  and   there  the  sea   is  broadest. 

1   Pheasants.      What  is  here  mentioned  is  doubtless  the  ptarmigan 
(Lagopus  mutus),  which  is  still  found  in  this  region. 

248 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

And  it  may  be  to  the  end  of  Newfoundland,  which 
is  at  the  entrance  of  Cape  Breton,  seventy  leagues, 
which  is  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  sea.  And  there 
are  six  or  seven  isles  between  the  Isles  of  the  Demoi- 
selle1 and  Cape  Thiennot. 


Cape  Breton 


Cape  Thiennot  hath  in  the  sea,  five  or  six  leagues 
distant  from  it,  a  sunken  island,  dangerous  for  ships. 

1  Isles  of  the  Demoiselle.  So  named  from  a  romantic  episode  in  which 
the  niece  of  Roberval  was  the  heroine,  according  to  Thevet  (Cosmographie 
Universelle,  ch.  vi,  pp.  liv,  xxiii).  There  were  in  the  company  of  Rober- 
val his  niece  Marguerite  and  a  young  gentleman  who  proved  to  be  her 
lover.  Roberval,  discovering  their  intimacy,  was  furious,  and  landed  his 
niece  and  her  lover,  with  her  nurse,  Bastienne,  on  a  wild  island  to  perish. 
Her  uncle,  however,  left  them  guns  and  ammunition,  together  with  pro- 
visions sufficient  to  sustain  life  a  short  time.  A  small  hut  was  erected  for 
shelter,  and  the  fight  for  existence  began.  The  lover  and  nurse  both  died; 
but  Marguerite  for  nearly  two  years  fought  off  the  wild  beasts,  subsisting 
upon  the  flesh  of  those  she  killed  and  such  herbs  and  roots  as  she  could 
find,  and  sustained  her  spirit  by  prayer  and  faith  in  ultimate  deliverance. 
At  last,  a  fishing-vessel  passing  the  island,  she  was  discovered  and  taken 
back  to  France,  where  she  lived  ever  after  in  the  odor  of  sanctity.  Such, 
in  brief,  is  the  story  of  Thevet,  which  he  relates  in  a  somewhat  altered 
form  in  his  Grande  Insulaire.  Marguerite  of  Navarre  made  use  of  this 
story  before  Thevet  in  her  Heptameron  (Paris,  1559),  under  the  title, 
"  Extreme  amour  et  austerite  de  femme  en  terre  estrange."  Her  version 
makes  the  heroine  the  wife  of  the  man,  who  is  placed  on  the  island  to  die 

249 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

The  Cape  Thiennot  and  the  midst  of  the  Isle  of  Ascen- 
sion are  N.E.  and  S.S.W.,  and  they  are  twenty-two 
leagues  distant ;  the  midst  of  the  Isle  of  Ascension 
is  in  49  deg.  and  x/2  .  The  said  isle  lieth  N.W.  and 
S.E.;  the  N.W.  end  is  in  50  degrees  of  latitude,  and 
the  S.E.  end  is  in  48  degrees  and  a  half,  and  it  is  about 
twenty-live  leagues  long  and  four  or  live  leagues 
broad;  and  from  the  N.W.  end  of  the  isle  unto  the 
firm  land  of  the  north  side  the  sea  is  not  above  seven 
leagues  broad,  but  unto  the  firm  land  on  the  south 
side  are  about  fifteen  leagues.  Cape  Thiennot  and 
the  end  of  the  Isle  of  Ascension  toward  the  S.E.  are 
N.E.  and  S.W.,  and  are  distant  thirty  leagues. 

The  said  Cape  of  Thiennot  and  the  N.W.  end  of 
the  Isle  of  Ascension  are  east  and  west,  and  take  a 
little  of  the  N.E.  and  S.W.,and  they  are  distant  thirty- 
four  leagues. 

The  Isle  of  Ascension  is  a  goodly  isle  and  a  goodly 
champion  land,  without  any  hills,  standing  all  upon 
white  rocks  and  alabaster,  all  covered  with  trees  unto 
the  sea-shore,  and  there  are  all  sorts  of  trees  as  there 
be  in  France,  and  there  be  wild  beasts,  as  bears, 
luserns,  porkespicks.  And  from  the  S.E.  end  of  the 
Isle  of  Ascension  unto  the  entrance  of  Cape  Breton 
is  but  fifty  leagues.  The  N.W.  end  of  the  isle  and 
the  Cape  of  Monts  Notre  Dame,  which  is  on  the 
mainland  toward  the  south,  are  N.E.  and  W.S.W., 
and   the   distance  between   them  is  fifteen   leagues. 

by  Roberval  because  of  treason.  When  rescued  and  restored  to  her  friends, 
she  lives  a  most  holy  and  useful  life,  teaching  the  little  daughters  of  the 
noble  ladies  who  thronged  about  her  to  read  and  write.  This  island  has 
been  confounded  with  the  Isle  of  Demons, —  Isola  de  Demoni,  I.  dos 
Demonios,  Y.  das  Demonios,  etc.,  of  Gastaldi,  Martines,  Guerard,  Mer- 
cator,  and  others, — which  is  much  farther  east  and  north. 

250 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

The  cape  is  in  49  degrees,  which  is  a  very  high  land. 
The  cape  end  of  the  Isle  of  Ascension  toward  the 
S.E.  are  E.  and  W.,  and  there  is  fifteen  leagues' 
distance  between  them. 

The  Bay  of  Molues1  or  Gaspe  is  in  48  degrees,  and 
the  coast  lieth  north  and  south,  and  taketh  a  quarter 
of  the  N.E.  and  S.W.  unto  the  Bay  of  Heat;  and 
there  are  three  isles,  one  great  one  and  two  small. 
From  the  Bay  of  Heat  until  you  pass  the  Monts  Notre 
Dame  all  the  land  is  high  and  good  ground,  all 
covered  with  trees.  Ognedoc2  is  a  good  bay  and 
lieth  N.N.W.  and  S.S.E.,  and  it  is  a  good  harbor; 
and  you  must  sail  along  the  shore  on  the  north  side, 
by  reason  of  the  low  point  at  the  entrance  thereof, 
and,  when  you  are  passed  the  point,  bring  yourself  to 
an  anchor  in  fifteen  or  twenty  fathoms  of  water 
toward  the  south  shore;  and  here  within  this  haven 
are  two  rivers,  one  which  goeth  toward  the  N.W. 
and  the  other  to  the  S.W.  And  on  this  coast  there  is 
great  fishing  for  cods  and  other  fish,  where  there  is 
more  store  than  is  in  Newfoundland  and  better  fish. 
And  here  is  great  store  of  river  fowl,  as  mallards,  wild 
geese,  and  others;  and  here  are  all  sorts  of  trees, — 
rose-trees,  raspberries,  filbert-trees,  apple-trees,  pear- 
trees, — and  it  is  hotter  here  in  summer  than  in 
France. 

The  Isle  of  Ascension  and  the  Seven  Isles  which 

1  The  Bay  of  Molues  or  Gaspe.  This  name,  meaning  in  English 
Cod  Bay,  is  now  known  as  Mai  Bay,  and  it  is  claimed  that  this  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  original  name.  The  same  name  also  appears  on  the  charts 
of  Le  Cordier,  1696,  and  Franquelin,  1699,  on  the  southerly  coast  of 
Newfoundland.  On  the  northwesterly  coast  there  is  now  a  Mai  Bay 
north  of  Bonne  Bay,  which  suggests  a  more  natural  origin  of  the  name. 

2  Ognedoc.      The  same  as  Honguedo,  or  Gaspe. 

251 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

lie  on  the  north  shore  lie  S.E.  and  W.N.W.,  and  are 
distant  twenty-four  leagues.  The  Cape  of  Ognedoc 
and  the  Seven  Isles  are  N.N.W.  and  S.S.E.,  and 
are  distant  thirty-five  leagues.  The  Cape  of  Monts 
Notre  Dame  and  the  Seven  Isles  are  north  and 
south,  and  the  cut  over  from  one  to  the  other  is 
twenty-five  leagues,  and  this  is  the  breadth  of  this  sea, 
and  from  thence  upward  it  beginneth  to  wax  nar- 
rower and  narrower.  The  Seven  Isles  are  in  50 
degrees  and  x/2  .  The  Seven  Isles  and  the  Point  of 
Ongear1  lie  N.E.  and  S.W.,  and  the  distance  between 
them  is  fifteen  leagues,  and  between  them  are  certain 
small  islands.  And  the  Point  of  Ongear  and  the 
Monts  Notre  Dame,  which  are  on  the  south  side  of 
the  entrance  of  the  river,  are  north  and  south,  and  the 
cut  over  from  the  one  to  the  other  is  ten  leagues,  and 
this  is  here  the  breadth  of  the  sea.  The  Point  of 
Ongear  and  the  River  of  Caen2  lie  east  and  west,  and 
they  are  distant  twelve  leagues.  And  all  the  coast 
from  the  Isle  of  Ascension  hither  is  very  good  ground, 
wherein  grow  all  sorts  of  trees  that  are  in  France,  and 
some  fruits.  The  Point  of  Ongear  is  in  49  degrees  and 
y±  .  And  the  River  of  Caen  and  the  Isle  of  Raquelle3 
lie  N.E.  and  S.W.,  and  they  are  distant  twelve  leagues. 
The  Isle  of  Raquelle  is  in  48  degrees  and  %  .  In 
this  River  of  Caen  there  is  great  store  of  fish ;  and 
here  the  sea  is  not  past  eight  leagues  broad. 

The  Isle  of  Raquelle  is  a  very  low  isle,  which  is 
near  unto  the  south  shore,  hard  by  a  high  cape,  which 

1  Point  of  Ongear.      The  present  Point  des  Monts. 

2  The  River  of  Caen,  now  the  Matane.      The  Cape  des  Monts  Notre 
Dame  is  probably  the  present  Mount  Louis. 

3  The  Isle  of  Raquelle — in  the  Cosmographie  of  Alphonse,  Raquelay 
—  is  doubtless  Bic  Island. 

252 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

is  called  the  Cape  of  Marble.1  There  is  no  danger 
there  at  all,  and  between  Raquelle  and  the  Cape  of 
Marble  ships  may  pass;  and  there  is  not  from  the  isle 
to  the  south  shore  above  one  league,  and  from  the 


The  St.  Lawrence,  Saguenay,  and  Anticosti 

isle  unto  the  north  shore  about  four  leagues.  The  Isle 
of  Raquelle  and  the  entrance  of  Saguenay  are  N.E. 
and  W.S.W.,  and  are  distant  fourteen  leagues,  and 
there  are  between  them  two  small  islands  near  the 

1  The  Cape  of  Marble.      The  highland  of  Bic. 
253 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

north  shore.  The  entrance  of  Saguenay  is  in  48  de- 
grees and  y$  ,  and  the  entrance  hath  not  past  a  quarter 
of  a  league  in  breadth,  and  it  is  dangerous  toward  the 
S.W.,  and  two  or  three  leagues  within  the  entrance  it 
beginneth  to  wax  wider  and  wider,  and  it  seemeth  to 
be  as  it  were  an  arm  of  the  sea;  and  I  think  that  the 
same  runneth  into  the  Sea  of  Cathay,1  for  it  sendeth 
forth  there  a  great  current,  and  there  doth  run  in  that 
place  a  terrible  race  or  tide.  And  here  the  river 
from  the  north  shore  to  the  south  shore  is  not  past 
four  leagues  in  breadth,  and  it  is  a  dangerous  passage 
between  both  the  lands,  because  there  lie  banks  of 
rocks  in  the  river. 

The  Isle  of  Raquelle  and  the  Isle  of  Hares  lie  N.E. 
and  S.W.,  and  take  a  quarter  of  the  east  and  west, 
and  they  are  distant  eighteen  leagues.  The  entrance 
of  Saguenay  and  the  Isle  of  Lepures  or  Hares  lie 
N.N.E.  and  S.S.W.,  and  are  distant  five  leagues.  The 
entrance  of  Saguenay  and  the  Isle  of  Raquelle  are 
N.N.W.  and  S.S.W.,  and  are  distant  three  leagues. 
The  Isle  of  Hares  is  in  48  and  ^  of  a  degree.  From 
the  Monts  Notre  Dame  unto  Canada  and  unto  Hoche- 


1  The  Sea  of  Cathay.  Probably  the  Yellow  Sea.  The  term  Cathay 
is  said  to  have  been  introduced  to  Europe  by  Jean  Plan  Carpin  and  Ruis- 
brook,  a  Brabantine  monk,  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
limits  of  Cathay  were  indefinite,  and  comprised  the  present  North  China 
and  the  desert  steppes,  which  were  supposed  to  be  covered  by  populous 
cities.  Manchuria  formed  a  part  of  it,  and  its  people  are  still  called 
Khitans  by  Russians  and  Persians.  According  to  Yule,  China  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  word  Khitai.  It  was  the  objective  point  of  early  navigators 
seeking  the  northern  waters  of  America.  Vide  Cathay  and  the  Way 
Thither,  Henry  Yule,  C.B.,  Lond.,  1866,  p.  cxv  et  passim;  The  First 
Three  Books  on  America,  Eden,  Birmingham,  1885,  pp.  22-26,  59,  98, 
et  passim  ;  Disquisitio  Geographica  et  Historica  de  Chataja,  Muller,  Bero- 
lini,  1671,  in  loco;  Marco  Polo,  Yule,  vol.  i,  p.  15;  Atlas,  Catalan, 
Le  Cordier,  p.  6. 

254 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

laga  all  the  land  on  the  south  coast  is  fair,  a  low  land 
and  goodly  champaign,  all  covered  with  trees  unto  the 
brink  of  the  river.  And  the  land  on  the  north  side  is 
higher,  and  in  some  places  there  are  high  mountains. 
And  from  the  Isle  of  Hares  unto  the  Isle  of  Orleans 
the  river  is  not  past  four  or  five  leagues  broad.  Be- 
tween the  Isle  of  Hares  and  the  high  land  on  the  north 
side  the  sea  is  not  past  a  league  and  a  half  broad,  and 
it  is  very  deep,  for  it  is  above  one  hundred  fathoms 
deep  in  the  midst.  To  the  east  of  the  Isle  of  Hares  there 
are  two  or  three  small  isles  and  rocks.  And  from  hence 
to  the  Isle  des  Coudres  or  of  Filberts,  all  is  nothing 
but  isles  and  rocks  on  the  south  shore;  and  toward  the 
north  the  sea  is  fair  and  deep.  The  Isle  of  Hares 
and  the  Isle  of  Filberts  lie  N.E.,  W.,  and  S.W.,  and 
they  are  distant  twelve  leagues.  And  you  must  always 
run  along  the  high  land  on  the  north  shore,  for  on 
the  other  shore  there  is  nothing  but  rocks;  and  you 
must  pass  by  the  side  of  the  Isle  of  Filberts,  and  the 
river  there  is  not  past  a  quarter  of  a  league  broad,  and 
you  must  sail  in  the  midst  of  the  channel,  and  in  the 
midst  runneth  the  best  passage  either  at  a  high  or  low 
water,  because  the  sea  runneth  there  strongly,  and 
there  are  great  dangers  of  rocks,  and  you  had  need  of 
good  anchor  and  cable.  The  Isle  of  Filberts  is  a  small 
isle  about  one  league  long  and  half  a  league  broad, 
but  they  are  all  banks  of  sand.  The  Isle  of  Filberts 
stands  in  47  deg.  and  ^4  •  The  Isle  of  Filberts  and 
the  Isle  of  Orleans  lie  N.E.  and  S.W.,  and  they  are 
distant  ten  leagues,  and  thou  must  pass  by  the  high 
land  on  the  north  side  about  a  quarter  of  a  league,  be- 
cause that  in  the  midst  of  the  river  there  is  nothing 
but  shoals  and  rocks. 

255 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

And  when  thou  shalt  be  over  against  a  round  cape 
thou  must  take  over  to  the  south  shore  southwest  and 
a  quarter  toward  the  south,  and  thou  shalt  sail  in  five, 
six,  and  seven  fathoms ;  and  there  the  River  of  Canada 


Anticosti  and  entrance  to  the  St.  Lawrence 


beginneth  to  be  fresh  and  the  salt  water  endeth.  And 
when  thou  shalt  be  athwart  the  point  of  the  Isle  of 
Orleans,  where  the  river  beginneth  to  be  fresh,  thou 
shalt  sail  in  the  midst  of  the  river,  and  thou  shalt  leave 
the  isle  on  the  starboard,  which  is  on  the  right  hand ; 

256 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

and  here  the  river  is  not  past  a  quarter  of  a  league 
broad,  and  hath  twenty  and  thirty  fathoms  water. 
And  toward  the  south  shore  there  is  a  ledge  of  isles 
all  covered  with  trees,  and  they  end  over  against  the 
point  of  the  Isle  of  Orleans.  And  the  point  of  the 
Isle  of  Orleans  toward  the  N.E.  is  in  47  degrees  and 
one  terce  of  a  degree.  And  the  Isle  of  Orleans  is  a 
fair  isle,  all  covered  with  trees  even  unto  the  river's 
side;  and  it  is  about  five  leagues  long  and  a  league 
and  a  half  broad.  And  on  the  north  shore  there  is 
another  river,  which  falleth  into  the  main  river  at  the 
end  of  the  island;  and  ships  may  very  well  pass  there. 
From  the  midst  of  the  isle  unto  Canada  the  river 
runneth  west,  and  from  the  place  of  Canada  unto 
France  Roy  the  river  turneth  W.S.W.,  and  from 
the  west  end  of  the  isle  to  Canada  is  but  one  league, 
and  unto  France  Roy  four  leagues.  And  when  thou 
art  come  to  the  end  of  the  isle  thou  shalt  see  a  great 
river  which  falleth  fifteen  or  twenty  fathoms  down 
from  a  rock,  and  maketh  a  terrible  noise.1  The  fort 
of  France  Roy  is  in  47  degrees  and  one-sixth  part  of 
a  degree. 

The  extension  of  all  these  lands,  upon  just  occasion, 
is  called  New  France,  for  it  is  as  good  and  as  tem- 
perate as  France,  and  in  the  same  latitude.  And  the 
reason  wherefore  it  is  colder  in  the  winter  is  because 
the  fresh  river  is  naturally  more  cold  than  the  sea ;  and 
it  is  also  broad  and  deep;  and  in  some  places  it  is  half 
a  league  and  above  in  breadth;  and  also  because  the 
land  is  not  tilled  nor  full  of  people;  and  it  is  all  full 
of  woods,  which  is  the  cause  of  cold,  because  there  is 
not  store  of  fire  nor  cattle.     And  the  sun  hath   his 

1  The  Falls  of  Montmorency. 
17  257 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

meridian  as  high  as  the  meridian  at  Rochelle,  and  it 
is  noon  here  when  the  sun  is  at  S.S.W.  at  Rochelle. 
And  here  the  north  star  by  the  compass  standeth 
N.N.E.;  and  when  at  Rochelle  it  is  noon  it  is  but 
half  an  hour  past  nine  at  France  Roy. 

From  the  said  place  unto  the  ocean  sea  and  the 
coast  of  New  France  is  not  above  fifty  leagues'  distance, 


Coast  of  Maine 


and  from  the  entrance  of  Norumbega  unto  Florida 
are  three  hundred  leagues;  and  from  this  place  of 
France  Roy  to  Hochelaga  are  about  eighty  leagues, 
and  unto  the  Isle  of  Rasus  thirty  leagues.  And  I 
doubt  not  but  Norumbega  entereth  into  the  River  of 
Canada  and  unto  the  Sea  of  Saguenay.  And  from 
the  Fort  of  France  Roy  until  a  man  come  forth  of 
the  Grand  Bay  is  not  above  two  hundred  and  thirty 
leagues;  and  the  course  is  N.E.  and  W.S.W.,  not 
above  5  degrees  and  ^  difference,  and  reckon  sixteen 
leagues  and  a  half  to  a  degree. 

By   the  nature   of  the  climate  the    lands   toward 
Hochelaga    are    still    better    and    better,    and    more 

258 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

fruitful;  and  this  land  is  fit  for  figs  and  pears;  and  I 
think  that  gold  and  silver  will  be  found  here,  accord- 
ing as  the  people  of  the  country  say.  These  lands  lie 
over  against  Tartary,  and  I  doubt  not  but  they  stretch 
toward  Asia,  according  to  the  roundness  of  the  world. 
And,  therefore,  it  were  good  to  have  a  small  ship  of 
seventy  tons  to  discover  the  coast  of  New  France  on 
the  back  side  of  Florida;  for  I  have  been  at  a  bay  as 
far  as  42  degrees  between  Norumbega  and  Florida, 
and  I  have  not  searched  the  end  thereof,  and  I  know 
not  whether  it  pass  through.  And  in  all  these  coun- 
tries there  are  oaks,  and  bortz,1  ashes,  elmz,  arables, 
trees  of  life,  pines,  prusse-trees,  cedars,  great  walnut- 
trees,  and  wild  nuts,  hazel-trees,  wild  pear-trees,  wild 
grapes,  and  there  have  been  found  red  plums.  And  very 
fair  corn  groweth  there,  and  peason  grow  of  their  own 
accord,  gooseberries  and  strawberries.  And  there  are 
goodly  forests  wherein  men  may  hunt;  and  there 
are  great  store  of  stags,  deer,  porkespicks,  and  the 
savages  say  there  be  unicorns.  Fowl  there  are  in 
abundance,  as  bustards,  wild  geese,  cranes,  turtle-doves, 
ravens,  crows,  and  many  other  birds.  All  things  which 
are  sown  there  are  not  past  two  or  three  days  in  com- 
ing up  out  of  the  ground.  I  have  told  in  one  ear 
of  corn  an  hundred  and  twenty  grains,  like  the  corn 
of  France.  And  you  need  not  to  sow  your  wheat  until 
March,  and  it  will  be  ripe  in  the  midst  of  August. 
The  waters  are  better  and  perfecter  than  in  France, 
and  if  the  country  were  tilled  and  replenished  with 
people  it  would  be  as  hot  as  Rochelle.  And  the  reason 
why  it  snoweth  oftener  there  than  in  France  is  because 

1   Bortz  =  the    birch;    arables  =  maples;   trees    of  life  =  arbor-vitas; 
prusse-trees  =  spruces. 

259 


COURSE  OF  JEAN  ALPHONSE 

it  raineth  there  but  seldom ;  for  the  rain  is  converted 
into  snows.     All  things  above  mentioned  are  true. 

Jean  Alphonse1  made  this  voyage  with  Monsieur 
Roberval. 

1  Jean  Alphonse  was  a  native  of  Saintonge,  and  has  left  several  charts 
showing  his  discoveries  in  the  New  World,  as  well  as  a  cosmography,  now 
in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris.  After  a  seafaring  life  of  forty-one 
years  he  was  killed  in  a  naval  battle  with  the  Spaniards  near  Rochelle, 
"vers  1557,"  according  to  Dionne  (La  Nouvelle  France,  Quebec,  1891, 
p.  70).  At  the  end  of  the  Course  of  Jean  Alphonse  is  the  following:  "There 
is  a  pardon  to  be  seen  for  the  pardoning  of  Monsieur  Saineterre,  Lieutenant 
of  the  said  Monsieur  de  Roberval,  given  in  Canada  in  the  presence  of  the 
said  Jean  Alphonse."  In  the  edition  of  the  Hakluyt  Society  of  MCMIV, 
vol.  viii,  pp.  275—283,  the  points  of  the  compass  are  given  in  full,  viz.: 
"north-northwest,"  "south-southeast,"  etc.  The  word  "and"  has  also 
been  used  in  place  of  the  character  "&,"  and  several  numerals  spelled  in  full, 
as  "four  or  five  leagues,"  instead  of  "4  or  5  leagues."  These  are  the 
only  changes  from  the  original,  except  in  the  spelling  of  some  words. 


260 


FACSIMILE  OF  MANUSCRIPT 

OF 

CARTIER'S  FIRST  VOYAGE 


I7A 


°p%rt>  CXm  wiffxt  cgaxlM 

i^Av>^»*»»V\%  ^"^i*  n  »x«^>4«    c^  -p«<».^  *>*.-  S  <****<*"    W\*^0    ^t-»*».V»)  h-^% 


2-^» 


Wtn»wv- 


JU 


/ 


<£~t***l  tVWfl 


7 


bcA~(+j 


^i ~/  wt~ Gw-  ^v  j&yV-^    »]  »n"    vff*** (■  £.*  &s  *W=«»  »r*<^v 
^vi-'    \^-^,v^     rcnmf-     C+£»4ia»    «£*»  V-wy   »)*»♦*%>«.»'     tv#»ttn^  /*t»ctfv» 


■¥" T  ■*        A 


£>  v^MMww    4^  f^JUv 


'O^^^v 


vV 


*>-»vv> 


JWA^Atw    *t£l **%jQ*m*u    y*  f**t    H»*    P^i    ^rtv- 

/w  GC*»*  ^  r>  ■/**#*£  *y*»>4-  Vs*  *%£&•**  v^Ww  ^^ 
,w  L*S£  -?/tT-  /**r^  *■  cC^^^y^^wnwS^^vv.  Z*v 

mpiA^t    rO^trrm-    4»*~  \ut*-*)  4*     A*fTs    ^^*~    fO*m*~  VhO~     /~-**w 

<*#<*£  a/Cw-  -*W7"«-  Z*'*^  i-***"  ***»*«*  fi**/****  xCoSoexee*.   \£^£ 

*~*'C7~%,~'  P*********0    ^At*v    />—■'*•  rfyav*     3^*1  m»/   *f(+%.(    jt-^fjO- 

btftvtw      X  -*%****yvwS/       (p»mww  ^>Yt»v     m-*£y*+j\>>   *^-£^-J-*^      *«*«» 


f 


Aw/V4t>^1 


^^  c* — (+&*»  *»2*"**  v^  i*^  7<-w  ***X/ 
^^^cfcrip^y^lA&wf  ww^uij;  ^**P 

«jLp     tvotf/f^^^    *>(--frf «*>****&  Lf  eft  {o*&  <rff-  ^<*v£- 


(5  . 


J-*.**   ocVv*>  kc^W  \ff*4>   An  /"<**«/  j»a*ss  (£7a*>  pr*~v!'  <>n  '' 
\?*«=r»«.£-«~»~^  Iks.^    y>\^-  h*.LL-  ^*»  fc.Ap^t^ 
tsvl~v«W  &~Y™~~  A*«fv>*>   Lt*£t  c\ 


>*sy?   th*£wf*i  &-****'  ^♦^•>   t\.~*if  c£  £■  **££»*■-  V«K>*  /»./*♦*- 


**fc>««.%,     VC"**.'**-'    «o^   -pL*   |rr»S>    «*♦»»/*  V»*H.a    (£zf   f*»*   As 

rtfliv   /"**>»*  /I-  /•»*  \?iM»*  A.*  h <*¥*+**  (Q£  /v  f<\"£(-  ^««»~-v'  y««^- 
.«*»*/#*•  Cc^rrc*    r{  C<t»±  -for*  A--*XliTYC    vS%<C^«.  *r-*/7  %yf 

^^^^^      Atmty  /L»f**i      (g/^t^W  ^^•V'*    t^O./Zt^JU. 


f^LCo*i     +?. 

I      I 


r*GG**   w»Vj^-  «^"^^y7u-p-  K«"*»»~,v&/  /r^W/w 

y«*~-  *~o~  V^   ^^.   ^  ^  &^/4&/a~U    ]L»<3  /r£ 


&f%€(v*-JL&tt      (j^xCCr    VcM^i*    /I  Or^iT  V^/J^j  pnvn,   «*  V.*****-/ 

ji^i,    /*rrti*««v    >*vtH^3     -pi     n»i«fw»m*^     »**»*«*v«>»t  ^«"£, 

"^K«<i;^  ?f^**  -f*~~~  cA^+t^t   y*4T*$  +*£  r />*ww»*^*^ 
«.  „(&*-£. ^tsc  }f&*  ^^  .tCv  A;^t,  /^  ^ »«wfc*/  fi* ^ 

tfO-tr^A-t***     V»%«     b«<i   tv*l>L*    »vm    AfVtVn**'    /^m«W^ — 

ii,,,  aT*  A*v»»i-    kT*Avtvinoy?   (Cf '  »y|T  «*»%£^ *S»»**»«.  J*.-*****,/ 
/***#i»nJ    kT"V/£V»*y   p*~*  h~*>Cr>   r£    /^t-  ^L^^f^  Y  *^,~   rz^>  ,„     , 

«S*Oi^    1*aI>&>       i.-^-     y*0»»r»***-     /  ,\r~mt       /CUHrt*,     <)lrt/>vvCMA»/7? 

^fc  .U^  ^£~>  *-tfC  Jfc^  A^W  ~V~.-^w 


L-r&*£-  ^ffi    B"""*     t*m~     c^JL^    Cy^   [j^,U   f±  p^f 

c-n aci^fe*  r$ off*-    d^Tvj&v^    ««^»»«    ^(n#«V>H 
a+^f^fy/JCy    A-'WufrfiS^   pc*"^V*-£wiW  i^n^r ' 

I,  JL»  '^fLmJ/rCi^*  A*  f*™-*i**t  V^  ty 

(V^  j£   *V    ^^♦W^f'"*'*^  rf»fe»    p»tv6t*v*     6*m**J 


Y*i~rrlj>.^(-    J?i,^y.~     Loy^O.    /yn^v^w*    i3C\ViVTW0   /•»«-«    .n,tovwi 

v^  r&f A  *£*&£  for*  /^^^^^^ 

^vp  Ty^y^***  <%**~£ /***r*  f""***   *"- f*y (tt^^rGdi***  — 


■<*.   t*v*i 


0>V      «"»*♦*%•») 


vff*<«e&*  /'(grfcr  fi*fty~a**  ^,*W ^^o^j^-  ^rf*P 

>*i-ol   l*./Y**   ^    i-<x«^if"}''l""'M"    Joy*vr««~>  **f»*»a**AHU. 


JL%- Avo™*yf     ^v«<Wv-  f^L-  ^Cwrlhf      Aa«-*v»wS&  &*JTih&p  /y~»~&i 


nl 


o-rt.**^^ 


^HOMO 


«^r  7^  «yf  &*»  /K*^  tw  -7*^  &  ^j  V^*™  ^  k^s 

yc*.  V***»  9/^*    ^•X/T'"     C~e^y    **¥   -f*{  ,^wvv    0*p^*^ 

^g*»£w  ,-ty7^  \^  cr**j>*   ?*  ^  &y7W  y**^/py*« 

^vpnwiuf*  ?>Otr*n^  Ah^^V-  r<^>   5^ov«J-    %>o.V^o»v  ^LxfT-^ 
^txt/Tit*    £*****     »*    Vno    o-v**^»*    Gey**    ■fovf    p^WfAtS*-'    ***"£ 


A*.— **  b-^fc  F~~  rf-  «*  ^"^  r«~c^~~* 
W^  ^w  c*~£~~  *t.^>~/~f*~** 


«-otW-  h-c  yT«m«-*^v-  A.*xr^*-  J'*0/ 


^.^    pvMn^    **vo~    r^j-HV^^    <n-*~vt-    ■ 

Vf  ^-  a~*  M-  f~**-*  «*»•«*  r^r<iT' 

A>Ljr*{    cmH<*^    <C<*-^-     ^m^f^t^^    ^/rviw  '^^t. 


>w»   «*-> 


ji**  /**^V!< 


*f)«A«  *********    2-v-Vv^.   ^ffo^r    ^^o^^/¥    s+  ^mv« 
4Lon»*»    £o+*     'Iff**  Vh^  fAH»  *u»os.{  >>v^~>     Y*e~tZtM 

Oy****    {£-£    (H,  ji^ivt*   t?  c**i  ****o-»f  .p*%2o*</Tw>*v<^^ 

,-*-.^t~-  vvc^  *»  V«-£5*»W  ^^  T0**/^  *i>"*tT*  '~^ 

W.^%34T     ^£*~^      ^TX-tfW*     L*X>^*«        YCh+^Z****!? 

fcrtCj U~&    U&*  \^^  JL <r~n~ ^^-^W 

^■xrCsi-^  7^o^m>    r  fr*r~*   f  °/^    p«"*u  ^?***,~r*f  /po-*~*z , 

^^w.     ^-^r"^.»6oitAr^    X/vs*     *7rW&-   9/^* 


fc-\f*<?W  «►«»*-*?•       C* 


V^XCe-'  ^  fPz  t  H*^  **~f&       ^1^1  '***"■  7 


"  »*  >c 


/  ^v  ••**^c\£    (txH^tn      cx>v»>»v*~;  cr*»**^,    ^*iW^?       4»*cU^    *>-**t«~ 
0^£     **%*$   c^   08-/    /V*^*^v<y/^VC-^*^  J**^/***- 


cf 


*r»»w»«./J- 


-       ^cW ^ •*■  <|*nrf  JmJViJ-3  'ft****-3   «*  ^  /ZtUt- - 

(cap    <[Sfc-  farr*S  d   o/***>v*-      cs)\+yy  +%**ly  r*%y  sSr  f^y-ro-'  y  ***- 
*5-vm*>^    »^»»-<*K>^  ^^s-^mt***^     c*-  r***^'<z?*m'  *  fern*-*  c~?  v&^»»^ 


T-  IL   fa   ^pfi,       r  -IfW/^     f„,       ,  ■„, 

~™~  «"£S"  «$*[r  s5t  <s»*  «***£?/  ^X- 

/^♦wwTf  1/  y^l/Z^S  ^x^,„    Onff^d  <*~-  >~*^  ^ts-n^ 
K-*w-  ry*y4 j~*y^-    crff^^-V^^^^SU-fkbOt^ 


C?        »Hi 


>»n\.fo>HMi» 


l^»»r»<^    iim»vv--  ^52t»»»>'tf-'     ^t*»»-v-N  r<»A>~^       ^"T/**"*      ^f('-***ry 
'       ^\k'  |Lvvr*vi.       £**£~^&*+*>je*«c»^     Surety'  ^F  /^^V,^ f 


C»vb<?         A*-**»*»0      (p^GCsr1         C*-*    •ll**'       >»V-    f>*£»*»»»V\S         V^-V*^^ 


pv^vV^v    <^^>  ^^^     1***/" /****"       r+*C*>  *x**GXyr** 


►»«»^-. 


/^V»vtf,    ^r*-£       Cr^—^oj,     /ewc^O^    fc,^y^      ClvfZpS    fT>^£ 

.v»*~*^  /^CCe-     4j>W   >:  f2*6€<rJv*f~o+*   wt?/^C, 


iVf      fWrc-       C-f    £*»k>e-   ^^f^  *^»v^     J7«^ \»v*-'  Q^,c    *>?    *ru*rv+w^ 


>-HX»»»V'X>' 


^Jih' 


->vO<r 


^/^    f"~"  /***(  /T&S*    ^/7»^    &r^  r\^&r Soffit 


WQ^  f  »r*~>WSS      C  /^  JUS    x^£^t-j        "  »V^M^^  £^A.  ^-r*. 

*»tWV*  f^vk-    .-*tm>£j     f\$^  fa*4rr*-*4    Ok->9* W  <=^=CwJ? 
ov»y  <5^A,/ w*//^      **v<mj^     V*vw—  oW/'***^  I^*9ty>^*^" 


^2   £■  sw-&  t**fP**Z  *v%&w>-  c/Cj^  \^$>&Z^/r~^- . 

Lvron\\i.      ^"fcj1-*-     sj^7*^»v     ^*4yr^    "^T^^S      fc-/^»»>^'xS    ""*-^ 


{st*±*^% „ 


"VvW^  **f  r^    /"«►"*  JK.  rtS^  ^^3 *%*-CW  p*G*~£t&- 

^  &»»(2^  r*~fjf  fy**&  ^Wfe^.yi.N 

fy™^        Sgf £7^***  fyfZ***  ftfr~*   y^'^t  P** 

P^f^C^/j^xf/  CCS   <lW-  ^V  +£cS*£V»-    /W/THW^V 

J^tyrxG.      KM*liAiir<«At  o/V^tvP***?    VxHi^wnv^     rxm^ 


LS^f^S  /^**tt*r*^"*\£.  \tn^iVm-  s$Sotyrt*T^ /y**&*ff  bwcyH*rf~ 

A.  C»*£*>       fetvy/  x>«*&    ^^^fct*-  "r<v»Y^nA*>     ^J-^  aJlflEty^ 
y>h*S^a»&>    <^-fcrr*~      4&*fir*t<i&  *•$*])    t^^**^>  t^^Lf— 


^9Lj>^    iirr^^W^g;  V<.    X~£/£Z&  ^^Cf^.    ^^^>^: 


Nrfcr»e<r**rt*vh-  fc™    ,y»h     (***&  '**»~£r»~e>  rfrofe 


«*»»«»*.       ly%*  <>«iL. 


ft****  ~+jFb<*»&  ^rry^    jc  ».(>><< 


p£l'^<;^n 


p»*  r* 


7; 


'Co^rC 


fa 


fir 


itm«CY*V2_ 


rn^i  ,^sit*n 


>~sM* 


t^"^   -p^v^    ^nv^    ^^  r*(fe*£ , 

L^F*'         T*>oy>&    *rO\*&         s^J===Py>>^1r         WjvwCZc^  "*— *  --s%>>-»-v^ 

^y  |?*£i-  c^^  V^tcr'   ^p-  Q+-<y&    cf  'fry     p+*>P&c«.  . 

fr*p9^»*      tC    C*^yr»n    covr**^     ^v\wyrv«*-    ^-^rf^y?^ ^UjZ 


1- 


<v^Ccv 


ifyw**^/    J^pf  £~<^ 


tr 


».  V**^-  IP/9'****    - 

'  ..51  £*^         / 


/^»^     -r^mmt^    f\<^*-C^ <nf-  r^Si-^r^Z  w~/++v%\*£.  LrfC+^-tf 


W»c-      <^  »t? 


<*w*iot 


o~s 


■•  \£~-3, 


V 


^L  ( 


a 


»»<M> 


j5 rv    rviT^vV^ 


r 
C7^ 


f-OllyrvH>- 


»  V\>-)\lWt^  * 


fad 


(^o^^mH'P  p^Stiu* — '  fa  cf^i^^^  ^^^^ J 


^^hk^e**/**    <L-r$yty —  v"^£  r   4   irP  ("^f^ -**<*-} 


rF"   cV  f^V°*  ft?  /2*—^^t  £+-3 


ifcz 


4^- 


°£ 


w  -r*~~rf— 


*  V 


f 


/O*-!  ,~  U^-os?"U>  jrl  -1— for-*'  —  " 


P^J 


O 


u 


xn 


ft    *^v,~»  *-rf?    fj*fs* 


"ffvrf&y*^ 


fit  +i .see** dM^-5 X^ e^  ^^sOL 


T 


^^  fv~YT'/7 


I    1      j^yrr»»-v^t>  |^_ 


^» 


f  a*t>-> 


6  cA  /—£  ^r  /^ 


r 


r. 


<*#% 


'S^ 


7 


fclp  r^S^cfi-  /$-  jP^v  tHr 


^4^  a  ;3^- 


^w^ 


r 


}yi~~p  —  r'-jr  /^  *?r»r 


i^rr'L^  r<^^t^  P^^Jh^  y*-'**  a-& 


'•r^yj^Lrr 


&. 


J<*<>Tfr    *«*3l 


'(&*.< 


»*•    -7*5  <^2-  ^jm^____       /Q> 


4  eJS^.*^  <$f^fT 


>$pl*f 


^thkttxi 


v_» 


-v--) 


1-wLrv  ^-?vJtt»»#j— 


-7       /Ttv-^f 


°SJ 


Uf^h^ 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

TO  THE 

VOYAGES   OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 


COLLATERAL    DOCUMENTS 

TO  THE 

VOYAGES  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

These  documents,  which  are  of  a  most  interesting 
nature  to  all  students  of  Cartierian  literature,  com- 
prise all  that  have  thus  far  come  to  light  relating  to 
the  subject,  and  are  for  the  first  time  translated  into 
English  from  the  original  French,  excepting  the  two 
letters  of  Jacques  Nouel  (No.  22),  which  are  from 
Hakluyt,  and  the  five  Spanish  documents,  Nos.  1 3 
to  1 7  inclusive.  Some  of  the  passages  in  the  French 
documents,  couched  in  the  legal  phraseology  of  the 
time  (even  then  antiquated),  are  extremely  obscure, 
and  this  obscurity  has  no  doubt  been  much  increased 
by  the  difficulty  of  deciphering  passages  almost  ille- 
gible. I  trust,  however,  that  no  serious  defects  will 
be  found  in  my  translations.  The  five  documents 
from  the  Spanish  Archives,  which  were  in  part  trans- 
lated into  French  some  years  ago,  I  had  translated  by 
Mr.  E.  De  Garmo  from  the  original  Spanish  tran- 
scripts. They  have  been  carefully  compared  by  me 
with  these  transcripts,  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
pronouncing  them  superior  to  the  French  translation. 
Those,  however,  who  are  acquainted  with  early  Span- 
ish will,  of  course,  prefer  the  original  transcripts, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  "  Coleccion  de  Varios  Docu- 
mentos  para  la  Historia  de  la  Florida  y  Tierras  Adya- 
centes,"  tomo  i,  Madrid,  1857,  pp.  103— 119.  The 
volume  containing  them  which  belonged  to  the  late 
Francis  Parkman  is  now  in  the  Boston  Athenaeum. 

299  J.  P.  B. 


INDEX  TO 
COLLATERAL  DOCUMENTS 


PAGE 


i      Jacques  Carder's  Complaint  against  Persons  Ob- 
structing the  Equipment  of  his  Ships,  March 

*9>  l533 3°2 

2  Assembly  of  the  Burgesses  of  St.  Malo,  Feb- 

ruary 8, 1534 303 

3  Commission  of  Philippe  de  Chabot,  October  31, 

1534 3°4 

4  Assembly  of  the  Burgesses  of  St.  Malo,  March 

31*  l535    •. , 3os 

5  Jehan   Francois  de  la  Rocque's  Letters  Patent 

from  Francis  I,  January  15,  1540    .     .     .     .     315 

6  Power  granted  to  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque 

for  the   Equipment  of  his   Expedition,  Jan- 
uary  15,  1540 323 

7  Carder's   Presentation   of  the    Mandate   of  the 

King  before   the  Accorder  of  St.  Malo,  Jan- 
uary 29,  1540 326 

8  Order  for  Delivery  of  Prisoners  to  Jehan  Francois 

de  la  Rocque,  by  Francis  I,  February  7,  1540     327 

9  Power  of  Attorney  to  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  Feb- 

ruary 27,  1540     .... 332 

10  Extract  from  the  Parliament  Registers,  March  9, 

1540      •;•••.-. .•     •     33S 

11  Jacques   Carder's   Commission   from  Francis  I, 

October  17,  1540 339 

1 2  The  Will  of  Jacques  Carder  before  his  Depar- 

ture, May  19,  1 541 344 

From  the  Spanish  Archives  : 

13  French  Corsairs,  1541 347 

14  Bacallaos  and  Carder,  1541 348 

15  Florida  and  Bacallaos,  1541 350 

16  Bacallaos  and  Carder,  1541 354 

17  French  Corsairs,  1541 357 

300 


COLLATERAL  DOCUMENTS 

NO.  PAGE 

1 8  Commission  to  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  January  26, 

T542 359 

19  Order  of  the  King  to  Audit  the  Accounts  of 

Cartier  and  Roberval,  April  3,  1543      .     .     .     361 

20  Pardon  granted  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  September  9, 

x543 • 3^3 

21  Power  of  Attorney  to  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  from  Jehan 

Francois  de  la  Rocque,  September  11,  1543     366 
2  2      Letters  of  Carder's  Grandnephew  to  John  Growte, 
accompanying  One  to  his   Cousin,  June   19, 

*S*7 •     - 367 

23  Collation  of  Jacques  Carder's  Accounts  by  the 

Royal  Notaries,  November  26,  1587    .     .      .     369 

24  Commission  to  Etienne  Chaton  and  Jacques 

Nouel  by  Henry  III,  January  14,  1588   .     .     376 

25  Deliberation  of  the   Burgesses  of  St.  Malo  re- 

specting the  Interdiction  of  Trade  with  Can- 
ada, February  9,  1588    382 

26  Declaration  relative  to  the  Interdiction  of  Trade 

in  Canada,  March  11,  1588 383 

27  Extract  from  the  Register  of  Estates  of  Brittany 

relative   to   Jaunaye   and    Nouel,   Session   of 
Nantes,  March  17,  1588 385 

28  Decree  of  the  Council  of  State  in  Conformity  to 

a  Petition  of  the  Malouins,  May  5,  1588       .     386 

29  Order  of  the  King  upon  the  Bill  of  Remon- 

strances of  the  Three  Estates,  July  19,  1588  .     387 

30  Memorial  of  the  Community  of  St.   Malo,  re- 

specting  Restriction   of  Trade  with   Canada, 
January  3,  1600 390 

Genealogy  of  Carder's  Family    .     .     .    Facing  page     392 

Bibliography  of  Jacques  Cartier 393 

Itinerary  of  Carder's  Voyages     .     ...     .     .     .     419 


301 


COLLATERAL  DOCUMENTS 

No.   i 

JACQUES    CARTIER'S     COMPLAINT  AGAINST    PERSONS    OBSTRUCTING 
THE    EQUIPMENT    OF   HIS    SHIPS 

Thursday,  the  nineteenth  day  of  March,  the  year  1533, 
before  Monsieur  the  Accorder,  present  Mr.  Christofle  Sal- 
mon, exercising  the  office  of  procurator,  present  monseigneur 
in  this  town. 

The  said  Thursday,  before  Monsieur  the  Accorder. 
Upon  the  remonstrance,  complaint  and  petition  this  day 
made  to  this  court  by  Mr.  Jacques  Cartier,  captain  and 
pilot  for  the  King,  having  charge  to  voyage  and  go  unto 
the  Newlands,  pass  the  strait  of  the  bay  of  Chateaux  with 
two  ships  equipped  with  sixty  men  for  the  year  present,  that 
although  a  part  of  the  said  ships  have  been  delivered  him  to 
make  the  said  voyage,  he  cannot  do  it  without  having  mari- 
ners and  seamen,  which  he  cannot  find  to  bargain  with  and 
hire  to  make  the  said  voyage,  owing  to  the  difficulty  that 
some  have  caused  and  daily  cause  him,  trying  to  hinder  the 
said  voyage  contrary  to  the  pleasure  and  will  of  the  King 
our  sovereign  lord,  and  likewise  several  citizens  and  mer- 
chants of  this  town  attempting  to  carry  away  and  conduct 
a  number  of  ships  of  the  said  town  to  the  said  parts  of  New- 
lands  for  their  particular  profit,  who  have  concealed  and  cause 
to  be  concealed  the  said  shipmasters,  master  mariners  and  sea- 
men, that  by  this  means  the  undertaking  and  will  of  the  said 
lord  are  wholly  frustrated,  demanding  and  requiring  forth- 
with some  suitable  remedy  of  justice  to  be  provided  thereon. 

Therefore,  after  having  been  by  the  foregoing  briefly  in- 
formed, power  and  authority,  commission  and  especial  com- 
mand has  been  and  is  given  to  the  sergeant-generals  of  this 
said  court,  and  to  each  one  of  them,  at  the  instance  and 
solicitation  of  the  said  Cartier,  and  in  the  said  name  and  au- 
thority of  the  said  court,  to  make  arrests  upon  all  and  each 

302 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

one  the  ships  of  this  port  and  harbor,  and  of  all  the  juris- 
diction, whereby  to  prohibit  and  forbid  all  and  each  one 
the  citizens  and  shipmasters  from  causing  them  to  remove 
from  this  said  port  and  harbor  of  this  town  from  the  places 
where  they  now  are,  and  not  to  cause  them  to  voyage  nor 
make  other  navigation  until  first  the  said  two  ships  of  the 
said  Cartier  and  in  said  name  be  duly  equipped  with  master 
mariners  and  seamen  in  pursuance  of  the  good  pleasure 
and  will  of  the  said  lord,  under  penalty  of  five  hundred 
crowns  for  each  one  of  the  said  ships,  and  fifty  crowns  pen- 
alty for  each  one  of  the  said  master  mariners  and  seamen  ; 
and,  farther,  to  notify  the  said  seamen,  at  the  said  instance 
and  solicitation,  that  they  will  be  arrested  and  the  arrest  of 
the  said  court  from  now  placed  and  fixed  upon  their  persons 
in  the  said  jurisdiction. 

Done  by  the  Court  of  St.  Malo,  the  xxviiith  day  of 
March,  the  year  one  thousand  five  hundred  thirty-three; 
and  given  in  order  to  make  known  to  the  persons  of  whom 
service  is  particularly  required  on  the  part  of  the  said  Car- 
tier,  and  likewise,  if  occasion  is,  with  sound  of  trumpet  and 
public  cry  through  this  said  town,  at  the  cross-roads  cus- 
tomary to  make  summonses,  proclamations,  and  public  cries. 

No.  2 

ASSEMBLY    OF    THE    BURGESSES    OF   ST.    MALO,   FEBRUARY    8,    1534 

Monday,  the  eighth  day  of  February,  the  year  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  thirty-four,  at  the  Bay  St.  Jehan,1  before 
my  said  lord  the  captain,  monsieur  the  judge,  Mr  Guil- 
laume  Deschamps,  Mr  Pierre  Le  Gobien,  accorder  of  the 
court  of  the  said  St.  Malo. 

1  The  place  of  assembly  of  the  people  of  St.  Malo  was  so  called.  Says 
l'Abbe  Verreau  :  "  '  La  baye  saint  Jehan'  n'est  pas  autre  chose  qui  l'ab- 
baye  Saint-Jean.  C'etait  un  ancien  edifice  qui  avait  ete  donne  a  '  la  noble 
confrerie  des  Freres  Blancs.'  Cette  association  religieuse,  composee  des 
principaux  citoyens  bourgeoise  et  marchands  de  Saint-Malo,  avait  ete  erigee 
'en  l'honneur  de  Dieu  et  de  la  glorieuse  et  benoiste  Vierge  Marie  et  par 
especial  de  Monseigneur  Sainct  Jehan  Baptiste.'  " 

3°3 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Present :  Jehan  Billard,  procurator ;  Estienne  Picot,  Ju- 
lien  Cronier,  Guillaume  Poree,  le  Boys,  Jacques  Chenu, 
Jehan  Boulain,  Devant  Lapoupe,  Guillaume  Sainct  Maurs, 
Josselin  Esverard,  Pierres  Guyheneuc,  Jehan  Maingard 
Hupeau,  Pierre  Gosselin,  Robin  Boulain  Vignecte,  Jehan 
Esverard,  Francoys  Gaillard,  Estienne  Odiepore,  Francoys 
Martin,  Estienne  Richomme,  Guyon  Desgranches,  Robin 
Gaultier  le  jeune,  Guillaume  Perrinet,  Mr  Jacques  Cartier, 
Estienne  Gilbert,  Jacques  Martinet,  Martin  Patrix,  Jehan 
Huschetel,  Alain  Patrix,  Thomas  Levrel,  Yves  Morel, 
Guillaume  Maingard,  Guillaume  Boulain,  Jacques  Main- 
gard, Julien  Fert.es,  Guillaume  Martin  Lalande,  Hamon 
Gaultier,  Bertran  Picot,  Charles  Cheville,  and  several  others 
of  the  burgesses  congregated  and  assembled  as  aforesaid. 

By  the  said  Cartier  has  been  produced  his  mandate  granted 
him  by  Monseigneur  the  Admiral  of  Brittany  ;  this  has  been 
read  under  date  of  the  last  day  of  October,  the  year  one 
thousand  five  hundred  thirty-four,  and  signed  by  Philippe 
de  Chabot  and  sealed. 

It  has  been  ordered  that,  in  accordance  with  it,  the  text 
of  it  be  here  placed,  and  that  it  be  inserted  in  this  paper, 
just  as  it  has  been  given  to  publish  saving  the  right  of  others. 

The  text  follows : 

No.  3 

COMMISSION  OF  PHILIPPE   DE  CHABOT,  OCTOBER  31,   1534 

Philippe  de  Chabot,  Chevalier  of  the  Order,  Count  of 
Buzancais  and  of  Charny,  Baron  of  Aspremont,  of  Pagny  and 
of  Mirebeau,  Lord  of  Beaumont  and  of  Fontaine  Franchise, 
Admiral  of  France,  Brittany  and  Guyenne,  Governor  and 
Lieutenant-General  for  the  King  in  Bourgogne,  also  Lieu- 
tenant-General  for  Monseigneur  the  Dauphin,  or  govern- 
ment of  Normandy,  to  the  Captain  and  Master  Pilot, 
Jacques  Cartier  of  St.  Malo,  greeting  : 

We  have  commissioned  and  deputed,  commission  and 
depute  you  by  the  will  and  command  of  the  King  to  con- 

3°4 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

duct,  direct  and  employ  three  ships,  equipped  and  pro- 
visioned each  for  fifteen  months  for  the  accomplishment  of 
the  voyage  to  the  lands  by  you  already  begun  and  dis- 
covered beyond  the  Newlands,  and  in  this  voyage  to  essay 
to  do  and  accomplish  that  which  it  has  pleased  the  said  lord 
to  command  and  order  you,  for  the  equipment  of  which  you 
shall  purchase  or  charter  at  such  reasonable  price  as  you 
shall  think  advisable  with  the  judgment  of  men  versed  in 
this  knowledge,  and  according  as  you  shall  see  and  know 
to  be  good  for  the  well-being  of  the  said  voyage;  the  said 
three  ships  you  shall  take,  and  hire  the  number  of  pilots, 
masters  and  seamen  as  shall  seem  to  you  to  be  fitting  and 
necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  voyage,  with  which 
things  to  equip,  trim  and  fit  out,  we  have  given  and  give 
you  power,  commission  and  especial  command  with  the 
whole  charge  and  superintendence  of  these  ships,  voyage 
and  navigation,  as  well  to  go  as  to  return,  we  charge  and 
command  all  the  said  pilots,  masters  and  seamen,  and  others 
who  shall  be  in  the  said  ships,  to  obey  and  follow  you  for 
the  service  of  the  King  in  this  as  above,  as  they  would  do 
to  ourselves,  without  any  contradiction  or  refusal,  and  this 
upon  pains  customary  in  such  cases  to  those  who  are  found 
disobedient  and  acting  contrary. 

Given  under  our  signature  and  armorial  seal,  the  last  day 
of  October,  the  year  one  thousand  five  hundred  thirty-four. 

So  signed,  Philippe  Chabot, 

and  sealed  en  plat  quart1  with  red  wax. 

On  the  margin,  Collated  with  the  original. 

No.  4 

ASSEMBLY  OF    THE    BURGESSES    OF    ST.   MALO,   MARCH   31,  1535 

Wednesday,  the  last  day  of  March,  after  Easter,2  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  thirty-five,  at  the  Bay  St.  Jehan,  before 

1  En  plat  quart.  On  certain  instruments  it  was  customary  to  use  a 
quarter-seal,  which  was  a  quarter  of  the  great  seal.  In  Scotland  it  was 
called  the  testimonial  of  the  great  seal. 

2  "  Apres  Paques  "  in  the  original.  The  year  in  France  at  this  time 
began  at  Easter;   and  as  Easter  did   not  fall  every  year  on  the  same  date,  it 

305 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

monseigneur  the  captain.  Present:  M.  Jehan  Le  Juiff,  lieu- 
tenant of  M.  the  Constable  of  the  said  town  of  St.  Malo; 
Jehan  Billard,  procurator  of  the  said  burgesses;  Jn.  Cronier, 
Jacques  Chenu,  Jehan  Grout  le  jeune,  Bertrand  Beauboys, 
Pierre  May,  Francoys  Gaillard,  Jehan  Maingard  Hupeau, 
Jacques  Martinet,  Robin  Boulain,  Estienne  Richomme, 
Guillaume  Boulain  Villauroux,  Pierres  Hamelin,  Guillaume 
Maingard,  Guillaume  Pepin,  Jehan  Brisard  lesne,  Jehan 
Boulain  Belestre,  Thomas  de  la  Bouille,  Robin  Gaultier  le 
jeune,  Thomas  Maingard,  Francoys  Martin,  Guillaume 
Grout,  Boullet  Souchart,Yves  Morel,  Guillaume  Le  Breton 
Bastille,  Georges  Boulain,  Guillaume  Sainct  Maurs,  Pierres 
Gosselin,  Jehan  Grout  lesne,  Charles  Cheville,  Guillaume 
Gaillard,  Pierres  Jonchee,  Pierres  Gaillard,  Jehan  de  May, 
Pierres  Colin,  and  many  others  of  the  said  burgesses  as- 
sembled. 

Whereupon  it  was  shown  by  the  said  procurator  touching 
a  proclamation  which  was  yesterday  made  by  Pierres  Giraud, 
sergeant,  the  said  sergeant  being  present,  who  confessed  to 
have  made  the  said  proclamation  which  he  has  produced; 
and  has  said  one  named  Jehan  Poulet  present  has  caused 
him  to  make  it  and  no  others,  and  which  proclamation  has 
been  ordered  to  be  inserted  in  this  paper ;  and  the  said 
Bastille  present,  who  has  disavowed  having  caused  the  said 
proclamation  to  be  made;  and  the  said  Poulet  present,  who, 
in  virtue  of  the  charge  given  him,  has  declared  the  said 
Cartier  to  have  caused  the  said  proclamation  to  be  made. 

The  said  de  la  Bouille  and  Maingard  present,  who,  with 
the  charge  which  Jacques  Cartier  has  given  the  said  Jehan 
Poulet,  have  acknowledged  the  said  proclamation,  and  not 
otherwise. 

And  this  Poulet  has  produced  the  roll  and  number  of  the 
seamen  that  the  said  Cartier  has  taken  for  the  said  voyage, 

was  of  variable  length.  In  1535  Easter  fell  on  the  28th  of  March,  and 
the  year  began  at  that  date;  but  the  next  year — 1536  —  Easter  fell  on 
April  1 6th,  so  that  the  year  1535  had  three  hundred  and  eighty-five  days, 
while  the  year  1536  had  but  three  hundred  and  fifty  days, —  Easter  the 
next  year  falling  on  April  1st.  In  the  Roman  calendar  January  and  February 
were  the  first  months,  while  in  France  they  were  the  last. 

306 


COLLATERAL    DOCUMENTS 

and  it  has  been  placed  in  our  hands  to  insert  here  below,  and 
this  Poulet  has  protested  against  diminishing  the  number  of 
them  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  and  taking  others  at  his 
option. 

The  insertion  of  the  said  masters,  seamen,  mariners,  and 
pilots  follows  i1 


I 

Jacques    Cartier, 

et    pilote    du   Cour 

2 

capne 
Thomas  Fourmont,  Me 

6 

lieu  5 
Guille    Le  Marie,    Me 

de  la  Nef 2 

du  Courlieu  6 

3 

Guille  Le  Breton   Bas- 

7 

Laurent  Boulain  7 

tille,  capne  et  pilote 

8 

Estienne  Nouel  8 

du  Galion  3 

9 

Pierre     Esmery,     die 

4 

Jacq.  Maingard,  Me  du 
Galion  4 

IO 

Talbot 
Michel  Heme  9 

5 

Marc    Jalobert,    capit 

1 1 

Estienne  Reumevel 10 

1  A  facsimile  of  these  words  and  the  list  of  names  following,  taken  from 
the  archives  of  St.  Malo,  appears  at  pages  31 1-3  14. 

2  Thomas  Fourmont  was  one  of  Cartier's  trusted  companions.  He  was 
of  the  parish  of  La  Trinite  de  Routhan,  near  Rouen.  He  was  married  in 
1  5  18,  "  apres  Paques,"  to  Guillemette  Patrix. 

3  Guillaume  Le  Breton  Bastille,  son  of  Guillaume  Le  Breton,  Sieur  de  La 
Bastille,  and  Guillemette  Yvon.  He  was  born  January  11th,  1508,  and 
married  Robine  Desnos.  La  Bastille  is  near  Limoilou.  He  died  Febru- 
ary 26th,  1540,  before  Cartier's  third  voyage. 

4  Jacques  Maingard,  son  of  Allain  Maingard  and  Collette  des  Granches, 
born  December  22d,  1498.  He  married  Gillette  Eberard.  The  date  of 
his  death  does  not  appear. 

5  Marc  Jalobert,  son  of  Bertrand  Jalobert  and  Jehanne  Maingard,  mar- 
ried Alison  or,  according  to  Abbe  Verreau,  Alizon  des  Granches,  sister  of 
the  wife  of  Cartier,  in  1528.  He  is  known  to  have  followed  the  sea  until 
1555.     He  left  a  numerous  family. 

6  Guillaume  Le  Marie.  The  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  are  lost.  His 
wife's  name  was  Perrine  Ruel.  One  of  his  children,  Jean,  born  July 
19th,   1528,  attained  eminence  as  canon  of  St.  Malo. 

7  Laurent  Boulain.  All  that  is  known  of  him  is  that  he  had  a  daughter 
Marie. 

8  Estienne  Nouel  was  the  son  of  Jehan  Nouel  and  Jehanne  Cartier,  the 
sister  of  Jacques.      He  was  born  August  21st,  15  10. 

9  Michel  Herue,  son  of  Michel,  married,  in  1  540,  Yvonne  Grave.  Of 
his  subsequent  career  history  is  silent. 

10  Estienne  Reumevel  or,  according  to  F.  Juon  des  Longrais,  Pommerel. 

3°7 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

12  Michel  Audiepore  1  22   Guille     Esnault,    char- 

13  Briend  Samboscq  2  pentier 

14  Richard  Lebay  3  23   Jehan      Dabin,     char- 

15  Lucas  Jacq.  SrFammys  i  pentier 

16  Francoys  Guitault,  24  Jehan  du    Nort,  char- 

apoticaire  5  pentier  8 

17  Georges  Mabille  6  25  Jullien  Golet 

18  Guillc    Sequart,     char-         26  Thomas  Boulain  9 

pentier  7  27  Michel  Philipot  10 

19  Robin  Le  Fort  28  Jehan  Hamel 

20  Sampson  Ripault,  barbier  29  Jehan  Fleury  n 

21  Francoys  Guillot  30  Guille  Guilbert 

His  wife  in  1530  was  Francoise  Maingard,  and  he  left  a  numerous  posterity. 
The  registers  of  St.   Malo  show  that  he  was  active  in  the  life  of  the  town. 

1  Michel  Audiepore,  whose  name  is  spelled  in  many  fantastic  ways,  was, 
according  to  Longrais,  of  Swiss  origin.  He  married  Perrine,  daughter  of 
Marc  Jalobert  and  Alizon  des  Granches.  He  was  probably  quite  young  when 
he  accompanied  Cartier  to  Canada.  In  his  later  life  he  seems  to  have  be- 
come a  man  of  importance  in  St.  Malo. 

2  Briend  Samboscq.  His  wife  was  Joceline  Maingard.  The  records 
of  St.  Malo  have  preserved  nothing  further  concerning  him.  M.  de  La 
Borderie  has  the  name  Bertrand  Samboste. 

3  Richard  Lebay.  Longrais  reads  the  name  Richard  Cobaz,  and  allies 
him  to  a  family  of  people  who  were  seafarers  and  ship-carpenters. 

4  Lucas  Jacq.  Sr  Fammys.  Longrais  reads  this  Lucas  Saumur,  and  it  has 
also  been  read  by  others  Lucas  pere  Sr  Faucamps.  The  registers  of  St. 
Malo  are  silent  regarding  him. 

5  Francoys  Guitault  was  not  one  of  the  apothecaries  of  St.  Malo.  He 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  resident  of  the  town. 

6  Georges  or  Georget  Mabille,  according  to  Longrais,  who  says  that  he 
belonged  to  a  family  distinguished  from  father  to  son  as  cordwainers. 

7  Guillaume  Sequart.  Longrais  says  his  family  came  from  the  other 
side  of  the  Ranee;  but,  among  several  of  the  name,  fails  to  identify  him. 

8  Jehan  du  Nort.  This  name  has  been  heretofore  read  Jehan  Duuert; 
but  Jehan  du  Nort  was  a  carpenter  of  St.  Malo  at  this  time  and  married 
Henriette  Bertre. 

9  Thomas  Boulain.  He  was  the  son  of  Bernard  Boulain,  Sieur  de  La 
Gastinaye,  and  Perrine  Maingard;  and  married,  in  15  17,  Jehanne  Chenu. 

10  Michel  Philipot,  son  of  Pierre  Philipot.  The  registers  show  that  he 
married  Jeanne  Le  Huchestel,  allied  to  the  des  Granches. 

11  Jehan  Fleury.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  brother  of  Guillaume 
Fleury,  chaplain  of  St.  Anthoine. 

308 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

31  Colas  Barbe  1  46   Guille  Legentilhomme 

32  Laurens  Gaillot  47   Raoullet  Maingard 
22   Guille  Bochier  2  48   Francoys  Duault 

34  Michel  Eon  3  49   Heme  Henry 

35  Jehan  Anthoine  50  Yuon  Legal 

36  Michel  Maingard  51    Anthoine  Aliecte  7 

37  Jehan  Margen  52  Jehan  Colas 

38  Bertrand  Apuril  4  52   Jacq.  Prinsault  8 

39  Gilles  Staffin  54   Dom  GuilP  Le  Breton  9 

40  Geoffrey  Olliuier  55   Dom  (Anthoine) 

41  Guille  de  Guerneze  56   Philippe  Thomas, 

42  Eustache  Grossin  charpentier 

43  Guille  Alliecte  5  57  Jacq.  Duboys  10 

44  Jehan  Davy  6  58   Julien  Plancouet  u 

45  Pierres  Marquier,  trompet   59   Jehan  Go 

1  Colas  Barbe,  a  name  common  in  St.  Malo;  but  the  registers  are  silent 
regarding  him. 

2  Guillaume  Bochier  or  Biochet.  Too  many  of  this  name  appear  in 
the  registers  to  enable  us  to  identify  this  one. 

3  Michel  Eon.  The  registers  record  the  birth  of  a  son,  September  18th, 
1533,  to  Michel  Eon  and  his  wife,  Hylaire  Fergot. 

4  Bertrand  Apuril.  The  name  appears  in  the  registers  but  once,  namely, 
May  1  3th,  1  570, —  when  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  who  had  charge 
of  the  fetes  to  celebrate  the  entrance  of  Charles  IX  into  the  town  of  St.  Malo. 

5  Guillaume  Alliecte  or  Allierte  belonged  to  a  family  of  distinction  in 
St.  Malo  and  its  neighborhood,  but  we  fail  to  identify  him. 

6  Jehan  Davy.  His  name  appears  in  the  registers  on  several  occasions  — 
as  selling  a  house  in  1545  and  as  a  furrier  in  1  566.  It  is  quite  likely  that 
he  made  the  venture  with  Carder  to  Canada  to  advance  his  interests  as  a 
furrier.     In  the  list  the  name  is  apparently  Ravy. 

7  Anthoine  Aliecte  or  Alierte,  probably  a  relative  of  Guillaume,  and  who 
married  Robine  Le  Breton;  baptized  April  1 6th,  1529,  "apres  Paques." 
Anthoine's  name  in  the  list  appears  with  but  one  /. 

8  Jacques  Prinsault.  He  married  Julienne  Le  Bret,  who  was  of  a  family 
of  some  distinction. 

9  Dom  Guillaume  Le  Breton  and  Dom  Anthoine  were  probably  secular 
priests  or  chaplains.  Their  names  do  not  appear  in  the  subsequent  records. 
The  latter  was  not  completed  on  the  original  list,  and  is  here  supplied. 

10  Jacques  Duboys,  brother  of  Julienne  who  was  the  wife  of  Estienne 
Nouel,  nephew  of  Carrier. 

11  Julien  Plancouet.  His  wife  was  Jehanne  Reumevel,  sister  of  Estienne, 
before  named. 

20A  209 


COLLATERAL    DOCUMENTS 

60  Jehan  Legentilhomme  *        67    Pierre  Nyel  2 

61  Michel  Douquais,  68   Legendre  Estienne 

charpentier  Leblanc 3 

62  Jehan  Aismery,  69   Jehan  Pierres 

charpentier  70  Jehan  Coumyn  4 

63  Pierre  Maingard  71    AnthoineDesgranches5 

64  Lucas  Clauier  72  Louys  Douayren  6 
6$  Goulset  Riou  73  Pierres  Coupeaulx 
66  Jehan  Jacq.  de  Morbihan  74  Pierres  Jonchee  7 

1  Jehan  Legentilhomme.  All  that  the  registers  show  of  him  is  that  he 
married  Jeanne  Richomme  in  1518. 

2  Pierre  Nyel.  Longrais  believes  this  to  be  Pierre  Ruel,  born  January 
1  2th,  1509,  whose  parents  were  Guyon  Ruel  and  Perrine  Rouxel.  If  so, 
he  became  allied  to  Cartier  by  marriage. 

3  Legendre  Estienne  Leblanc,  Sieur  de  Bournays,  who  married  Perrine 
Brisart,  the  date  of  which  marriage  does  not  appear,  nor  anything  else  re- 
lating to  him  but  the  appointment  of  guardians  for  his  children,  October 
19th,  1542,  he  having  died  in  Canada. 

4  Jehan  Coumyn.  His  marriage  to  Ollive  Le  Breton  in  15  16  is  all  that 
is  known  of  him. 

5  Anthoine  Desgranches,  more  properly  des  Granches,  was  probably  a 
brother  of  Cartier's  wife.  As  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  division  of 
the  property  of  Catherine's  father,  Longrais  doubts  if  Anthoine  was  her 
brother. 

6  Louys  Douayren  was  a  man  who  led  a  stormy  life,  being  frequently 
exposed  to  the  rigors  of  the  law,  according  to  the  records  of  his  time;  and 
the  good  people  of  St.  Malo  probably  did  not  regret  his  departure  for 
Canada. 

7  Pierres  Jonchee.  Two  of  this  name  appear  in  the  registers,  which  pre- 
vents us  from  identifying  the  companion  of  Cartier.  Both  were  men  of 
considerable  distinction.  In  the  list  of  Cartier's  men  at  least  twelve  were 
related  to  him  by  blood  or  marriage. 


310 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

FACSIMILE  OF  THE  ROLL  OF  THE  CREW  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER, 
PRESERVED  IN  THE  ARCHIVES  OF  ST.  MALO 

(a  translation  appears  on  pages  307-310) 


r*y  ™^^{<—Loi 


•TOj^"J~rS^m 


1  I      7        /          J  U  TV  >. 

C*C*>S)     eC****-       -y^U^j^L.  "**?/*  ,jQ**wk  «£»«**' J\< 


1  L'insertion  des  Me  compaignions  mariniers  et  pilotes 


s  ensuyuent. 
311 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


16 


25 
26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

32 

33 

34 
35 


^ 


312 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


36 

31 
38 
39 

40 

41 

42 

43 

44 

45 

46 
47 
48 
49 
50 
5i 

52 
53 

54 

55 
56 


*&*<1r^&>,. 


3l3 


57 
58 

59 
6o 
6i 


65 
66 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


64 


69         M^j^"^ 

7,  ^^^°?A^ 

73  /I  .Sv^^s-tf    <&T~$^>*~Asr> 


3H 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


No.  5 

JEHAN    FRANCOIS    DE    LA  ROCQUE'S    LETTERS  PATENT   FROM 
FRANCIS    I,  JANUARY   15,  1540 

Francis,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France,  to  all  those 
who  these  present  letters  shall  behold,  greeting. 

On  account  of  the  desire  to  learn  and  have  knowledge 
of  several  countries,  part  of  which  are  said  to  be  inhabited 
and  others  possessed  by  savage  and  strange  peoples  living 
without  knowledge  of  God  and  without  good  use  of  reason, 
we  have  heretofore  at  great  expense  and  outlay  sent  to  dis- 
cover into  several  of  the  said  countries,  by  some  good  pilots 
and  others,  our  subjects  of  good  understanding,  knowledge 
and  experience,  who  from  some  of  the  said  countries  have 
brought  to  us  divers  men,  and  likewise  among  other  things 
have  made  discovery  of  a  great  part  of  the  lands  of  Canada 
and  Hochelaga,  and  other  places  circumjacent,  the  which 
have  been  found,  as  has  been  reported  to  us,  furnished  with 
many  good  commodities,  and  the  peoples  thereof  well  formed 
in  body  and  limb  and  well  disposed  in  disposition  and  un- 
derstanding, of  which  have  also  been  brought  us  others 
having  the  appearance  of  good  inclination.  In  considera- 
tion of  which  things  we  have  considered  and  determined  to 
again  send  into  the  said  countries  of  Canada  and  Hochelaga 
and  others  circumjacent,  as  well  as  into  all  transmarine  and 
maritime  countries  inhabited,  not  possessed  nor  granted  by 
any  Christian  princes,  some  goodly  number  of  gentlemen, 
our  subjects,  as  well  men  of  war  as  common  people  of  each 
sex,  and  other  craftsmen  and  mechanics,  in  order  to  enter 
further  into  the  said  countries,  and  as  far  as  into  the  land  ot 
Saguenay  and  all  other  countries  aforesaid,  for  the  purpose 
of  discoursing  with  the  said  strange  peoples  therein,  if  it 
can  be  done,  and  to  dwell  in  the  said  lands  and  countries, 
there  to  construct  and  build  towns  and  forts,  temples  and 
churches    for    the    communication    of  our   Holy   Catholic 

3i5 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Faith,  and  Christian  doctrine,  to  constitute  and  establish  laws 
in  our  name,  together  with  officers  of  justice  to  make  them 
live  according  to  equity  and  order,  and  in  the  fear  and  love 
of  God,  to  the  end  that  they  may  better  conform  to  our 
purpose,  and  do  the  things  agreeable  to  God  our  Creator, 
Saviour  and  Redeemer,  and  which  may  be  to  the  sanctifica- 
tion  of  his  holy  name,  and  to  the  increase  of  our  Christian 
faith,  and  the  growth  of  our  mother  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church,  of  the  which  we  are  said  to  be  and  entitled  the  first 
son  ;  wherefore,  to  attain  and  finally  to  give  better  order  and 
despatch  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  said  enterprise,  and  to 
all  things  concerning  it,  and  which  depend  upon  it  and  might 
happen,  it  may  be  requisite  and  needful  to  depute  and  con- 
stitute some  excellent  personage  of  great  integrity  and  loy- 
alty to  us,  and  who  may  be  of  good  sense,  virtue  and  bear- 
ing, to  be  chief  and  conductor  of  this  enterprise,  and  to 
whom  may  be  given  by  us  such  power  and  authority  as  such 
business  requires,  to  use  and  generally  to  dispose  of,  in  all 
cases  and  affairs  presenting  themselves,  as  shall  seem  to  be 
most  expedient  and  necessary,  as  we  might  do  if  we  were 
there  in  person. 

We  make  known,  that  on  account  of  the  good  and  entire 
confidence  that  we  have  by  long  experience  in  the  person  of 
our  loved  and  faithful  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Knight, 
Lord  of  Roberval,  and  of  his  sufficient  sense,  loyalty,  and 
other  good  and  praiseworthy  virtues,  him,  for  these  causes 
and  others  us  moving  thereto,  we  have  made,  constituted, 
ordered  and  established,  do  make,  constitute,  order  and  es- 
tablish by  these  present  letters,  lieutenant-general,  chief  leader 
and  captain  of  the  said  enterprise,  together  with  all  the  ships 
and  sea-going  vessels,  and  likewise  of  all  the  persons,  as  well 
men  of  war  and  seamen  as  of  others  by  us  ordered,  and  who 
will  go  there  in  the  said  enterprise,  expedition  and  army 
going  on  the  said  voyage,  and  have  given  and  do  give  him 
full  power,  rule  and  authority,  and  special  mandate  to  choose, 
select  and  take  whatever  shall  seem  to  him  to  be  proper 
and  fitting  for  the  business  of  the  said  enterprise  and  expe- 
dition, for  him  to  place  and  select  captains,  port  ensigns, 

316 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

masters  of  ships,  pilots  and  other  men  of  war  and  marine, 
and  these  to  distribute  from  ship  to  ship  and  place  and  re- 
place them  together  as  shall  seem  good  to  him,  to  command 
and  order  in  our  name  all  the  said  persons,  and  to  order  and 
dispose  of  their  service  and  the  form  of  it,  and  to  ordain,  en- 
join and  direct  all  things  which  he  shall  see  to  be  good,  use- 
ful and  convenient,  at  all  times,  under  our  authority,  power 
and  rule,  and  by  imposition  and  infliction  of  mulcts  and 
penalties,  as  well  corporal  and  civil  as  pecuniary,  and  as 
well  on  sea  as  on  land,  in  places  and  parts  which  shall  be 
reduced  under  our  authority,  and  as  well  to  order  payments 
of  their  wages  and  salaries,  and  to  increase  and  reduce  these, 
and  the  sums  which  by  our  ordinance  have  been  for  this  dis- 
tributed, to  extend,  equalize  and  let  run,  so  that  if  it  be  pos- 
sible he  may  increase  in  men  and  equipment;  and  all  those 
above  said  we  will  to  pledge  faith  and  oath  to  well  and  loy- 
ally serve  us  under  the  charge  and  authority  of  our  said 
lieutenant-general,  and  whom  likewise  we  will  to  understand 
and  cause  to  be  understood  both  by  him  and  his  said  clerk 
and  deputies  concerning  the  despatch  and  purchase  of  the 
munitions  and  necessary  provisions  for  the  said  army,  and 
to  the  reception  of  these,  in  putting  them  into  the  said  ships 
and  vessels,  and  to  the  allotment,  distribution  and  account 
of  these,  that  there  may  not  be  in  this  any  abuse  by  this 
clerk,  and  the  above  said  ships  and  vessels  appareled  and 
equipped  and  furnished  with  men,  victuals,  artillery,  and 
other  necessaries. 

We  have  given  and  give  by  these  said  presents,  power, 
authority,  and  special  command  to  our  said  lieutenant-gen- 
eral to  take,  bring,  and  cause  to  depart  from  the  ports  and 
harbors  of  our  realm,  countries,  and  seigniories  subject  to  us, 
and  to  pass  and  repass,  to  go  and  come  into  the  said  strange 
countries,  to  land  and  enter  into  them  and  put  them  in  our 
hand,  as  much  by  way  of  amity  or  friendly  agreements,  if 
that  may  be  done,  as  by  force  of  arms,  strong  hand,  and  all 
other  hostile  means,  to  assail  towns,  castles,  forts,  and  habi- 
tations, and  to  construct  and  build  or  have  constructed  and 
built  others  in  said  countries,  and  to  place  inhabitants  therein, 

3X7 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

to  create,  constitute,  establish,  dismiss  and  displace  captains, 
justices,  and  generally  all  other  officers  that  shall  seem  good 
to  him,  in  our  name,  and  whatever  shall  seem  to  be  neces- 
sary to  him  for  the  maintenance,  conquest,  and  protection 
of  the  said  countries,  and  to  attract  the  peoples  of  them  to 
the  knowledge  and  love  of  God  and  to  settle  and  hold  these 
in  our  obedience,  to  make  laws,  edicts,  statutes,  and  ordi- 
nances, political  and  otherwise,  them  to  increase  or  diminish, 
cause  to  keep,  observe,  and  maintain  by  all  ways  and  means 
seemly  and  reasonable,  or  other  exemplary  punishment,  to  re- 
mit and  pardon  misdeeds  to  those  who  shall  require  it,  even 
as  he  shall  see  to  be  good,  provided  at  all  times  that  it  be 
not  in  countries  held,  occupied,  possessed,  and  ruled,  or 
being  under  the  subjection  and  obedience  of  any  princes  or 
potentates,  our  allies  and  confederates,  and  also  of  our  very 
dear  and  beloved  brothers,  the  Emperor  and  the  King  of 
Portugal,  and  finally  to  augment  and  promote  the  good  will, 
courage  and  affection  of  those  who  shall  serve  us  in  the  ex- 
ecution and  despatch  of  the  said  enterprise  and  voyage,  and 
in  like  manner  of  those  who  shall  remain  in  the  said  lands. 
We  have,  out  of  regard  and  love,  moreover,  given  and  do 
give  by  these  presents  to  our  said  lieutenant  full  power  and 
authority  over  these  lands,  that  he  shall  have  acquired  for 
us  in  this  voyage,  according  as  it  shall  seem  to  him  to  be 
convenient,  useful,  and  profitable  to  give,  and  by  this  to 
make  gift  of  them  for  their  successors  and  assigns  to  hold, 
possess,  and  enjoy  through  them  in  perpetuity,  in  all  rights 
of  property,  grounds,  and  seizin,  and  estates  obtained  by 
gentlemen  and  other  men  of  excellent  virtue  or  industry  in 
fiefs  and  seigniories,  being  holden  and  holding  of  us  and 
giving  us  fealty  and  homage,  by  reason  of  forts  and  places 
in  the  localities  which  our  said  lieutenant  shall  order,  or 
others  our  clerks  or  deputies  in  his  name  and  in  his  absence 
and  at  the  charge  of  us,  to  serve  in  the  defense,  instruction, 
and  maintenance  of  the  said  countries,  and  with  such  num- 
ber of  men  as  the  said  fiefs  and  seigniories  shall  be  charged 
by  the  said  leases,  and  with  others  of  less  estate  and  condi- 
tion, to  such  charges  of  annual  rentals  as  our  said  lieutenant 

3i8 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

shall  think  proper  to  the  lands  by  their  leases,  payable  at 
the  places  designed,  and  in  way  and  manner  as  they  shall 
be  ordered,  of  which  charges  and  annual  rentals  we  have 
allowed  and  consented,  do  consent  and  allow  them  to  be 
acquitted  and  exempt  for  the  first  six  years,  if  it  seems  good 
to  our  said  lieutenant,  or  other  shorter  time  that  he  shall 
see  to  be  feasible,  except  all  methods  of  the  duty  of  service 
for  war,  defense,  maintenance,  and  development  of  the  said 
countries  ;  and,  moreover,  in  order  to  give  greater  ambition 
and  courage  to  the  said  gentlemen  and  others,  who  by  war 
and  sea  more  diligently  and  loyally  serve  us,  we  will,  promise, 
and  consent  that  on  the  return  of  him  our  said  lieutenant,  he 
may  yet  give  and  divide  with  them  who  shall  make  the  said 
voyage  with  him,  the  third  of  all  the  gains  and  movable 
property  accruing  from  the  said  performed  voyage,  and  also, 
in  return  to  him,  another  third,  as  well  to  partly  supply,  if  it 
seems  to  us  good,  the  capital  and  expenses  that  may  be  nec- 
essary for  the  continuation  of  the  said  voyage  the  space  of 
five  years  ensuing,  as  also  to  somewhat  recompense  him  for 
his  labors  and  expenditures  ;  and,  as  to  the  other  third,  we 
have  reserved  and  do  reserve  this  to  ourselves,  in  order  to 
be  employed  as  it  shall  please  us  in  several  other  voyages 
that  we  have  hoped,  and  hope  to  make  for  the  increase  ot 
our  holy  faith,  or  otherwise  as  shall  be  by  us  hereafter 
ordered,  and  wherein  we  intend  and  will  our  receivers  or 
clerks  to  exercise  diligence,  approved  by  good  and  true  in- 
ventory in  the  ports  and  harbors  of  the  places  in  which  our 
said  lieutenant  or  other  individuals  of  the  said  army  shall 
make  return,  and  therefore  we  desire  the  said  army  to  be 
accompanied  by  several  of  our  subjects  whom  we  wish  to 
profit  in  the  said  voyage ;  and  to  the  end  that  the  said 
country  may  more  fully  be  discovered,  and  that  moreover  they 
may  enter  to  make  forts,  habitations,  and  buildings  in  divers 
places  of  them,  we  have  abundantly  given  and  do  give  all 
power,  rule,  and  authority  to  our  said  lieutenant  to  associate 
with  him  in  the  said  army  all  gentlemen,  merchants,  and 
others,  of  whatsoever  occupation,  quality,  or  condition  they 
may  be,  who  shall  desire  to  go,  or  to  send  to  the  said  voyage 

3X9 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

and  country  men  or  ships  equipped  and  furnished  at  their 
own  expense,  and  to  join  them  to  the  said  army  under  the 
obedience  of  us  and  of  our  said  lieutenant.  Which  doing, 
a  thing  will  be  by  them  accomplished  most  pleasing  to  us, 
and  which  we  greatly  desire,  and  of  the  gain  and  profit 
accruing  from  the  said  voyage  give  them  part  and  portion 
of  it,  such  rights  to  us  and  to  others  of  the  said  army  re- 
served as  by  our  said  lieutenant  and  them  shall  be  agreed, 
and  for  this  to  pass  promissory  letters,  and  upon  such,  by 
them  or  their  attorneys,  which  now  as  at  the  time  we  hold 
to  be  acceptable,  we  accept,  approve,  and  ratify  the  contents 
of  them  as  if  they  were  made  by  us  in  our  person  ;  and  for- 
asmuch as  some  under  cover  of  our  said  army  may  under- 
take to  enter  into  the  passages  and  straits  leading  to  the 
said  countries  of  Canada,  Hochelaga,  and  Saguenay,  and 
others  circumjacent,  without  in  the  meantime  them  joining 
and  associating  under  the  obedience  of  our  said  lieutenant, 
and  to  cause  certain  grievance,  evil,  or  annoyance  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  said  countries,  which  might  be  the  means  of 
alienating  and  diverting  them  from  the  good  will  and  love 
which  they  might  have  borne  us  and  our  people  who  have 
entered  into  the  said  country,  we  have  forbidden  and  do 
torbid  all  our  subjects  meddling  with  them  to  navigate  by  the 
passages  and  straits  aforesaid  unless  they  be  associated  and 
joined  to  our  said  army  and  under  the  obedience  of  our  said 
lieutenant,  nevertheless  permitting  them  other  navigations 
and  entrances  to  lands  not  forbidden  by  us,  to  which  going 
and  coming  we  will  and  enjoin  them  in  case  of  encounter  by 
land  or  by  sea,  to  give  all  comfort  and  aid,  favor  and  succor, 
and  to  render  obedience  to  our  lieutenant,  or  others  his 
clerks  with  the  said  army  ;  and  if  heretofore  we  have  given 
any  letters  or  authority  to  any  person  contrary  to  the  tenor 
of  his  said  letters,  these  we  have  at  present  as  at  the  time 
revoked  and  do  revoke,  cancel,  and  annul  by  these  said 
presents,  except  as  much  and  for  as  long  as  our  said  lieu- 
tenant may  wish  to  tolerate  and  suffer  them  ;  and  forasmuch 
as  for  the  purpose  of  the  said  voyage  and  settlement  of  the 
said  countries  it  may  be  needful  to  pass  several  letters  and 

320 


T  RAMON  TANA 


PAKTE    IKCOGHITA 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

contracts,  we  have  herein  approved  and  do  approve,  authen- 
ticated and  do  authenticate  the  signatures  and  seals  of  our 
said  lieutenant  and  other  officers  in  this  respect  by  him  com- 
missioned and  deputed ;  and  considering  that  there  may 
happen  to  our  said  lieutenant  some  sore  inconvenience  of 
sickness,  and  peradventure  the  death  of  the  aforesaid,  that  it 
will  be  necessary  on  his  return  to  leave  one  or  more  our  lieu- 
tenant or  lieutenants,  we  will  and  intend  that  he  may  nomi- 
nate, create,  constitute,  and  establish  one  or  more  of  them  by 
will  or  otherwise,  as  shall  seem  to  him  good,  having  equal 
and  like  power,  authority,  and  special  command,  or  part  of  it, 
which  we  have  given  and  do  give  him  by  these  said  presents. 
And  because  we  have  not  sufficient  knowledge  of  said  coun- 
tries and  strange  peoples,  in  order  farther  to  specify  the 
power  which  we  might  desire,  and  it  pleases  us  that  the 
specifications  here  above  declared  may  in  no  wise  derogate 
from  the  general  power  which  we  have  given  and  do  give 
by  these  said  presents  to  our  said  lieutenant,  which  is  gener- 
ally to  dispose,  do  and  order  all  things  whatsoever,  foreseen 
and  unforeseen,  concerning  the  said  voyage  and  expedition 
of  him,  as  the  occasions  and  necessities  shall  seem  to  him  to 
require,  and  as  we  ourselves  would  and  could  do  if  we  were 
there  in  person,  and  that  all  this  by  our  said  lieutenant  shall 
be  done,  declared,  constituted,  ordered,  established,  contracted, 
achieved,  and  composed,  as  well  by  arms,  friendship  and  con- 
federation as  otherwise,  in  any  sort  and  manner  as  may  be  or 
can  be  by  reason  of  the  said  enterprise  and  despatch  of  it, 
as  well  by  sea  as  by  land,  we  have  approved,  agreed,  and  rati- 
fied, we  do  approve,  agree,  and  ratify  by  these  presents,  and 
we  hold  and  will  it  to  be  held  good  and  available  as  by  us 
done.  We  order  and  command,  by  these  same  presents,  our 
said  well-beloved  and  trusty  chancellor,  and  all  our  well- 
beloved  and  trusty  presidents  and  councilors  of  our  sov- 
ereign court,  lieutenants,  generals,  governors  of  our  country, 
admirals,  vice-admirals,  provosts,  bailiffs,  seneschals,  and 
others,  our  justices,  officers,  and  subjects,  as  well  ordinary  as 
extraordinary,  or  their  lieutenants,  and  to  each  of  them  on  his 
own  part,  as  to  him  shall  belong,  that  our  said  lieutenant, 

32I 


COLLATERAL    DOCUMENTS 

from  whom  we  have  this  day  taken  and  received  by  reason 
of  the  said  charge  of  our  said  lieutenant-general  the  oath  in 
such  case  provided,  they  make,  suffer,  and  permit  him  hereby 
to  enjoy  fully  and  peaceably  use,  and  by  this  to  cause  all 
these  to  obey  and  understand,  and  as  it  shall  appertain  in 
the  things  touching  and  concerning  our  said  lieutenant,  and 
to  give  him  in  every  way  possible  counsel,  comfort,  succor, 
aid,  and  prison,  if  custom  is,  because  such  is  our  pleasure  ; 
and  because  by  these  presents  our  said  lieutenant  will  have 
business  in  many  and  divers  places,  we  will  that  by  the  du- 
plicate or  facsimile  of  these,  made  under  seal  royal,  evidence 
may  be  adjusted,  as  by  this  present  original.  And  to  the 
end  that  this  may  be  a  thing  firm  and  stable  forever,  we  have 
caused  our  seal  to  be  placed  on  these  said  presents. 

Given  at  Fontainebleau,  the  fifteenth  day  of  January,  the 
year  of  grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty  and  ot  our 
reign  the  twenty-seventh.  Signed  upon  the  fold  of  the  said 
letters  by  the  King,  the  Cardinal  de  Tournon,and  we  present, 

Bayard 
(a  sign  manual),  and  on  the  fold  toward  the  end  is  written 
the  following  : 

Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  knight,  lord  of  Roberval, 
has  given  into  the  hands  of  monseigneur  the  chancellor  the 
oath  due  and  required,  by  reason  of  the  rank  of  lieutenant- 
general,  chief  leader,  and  captain,  of  the  things  contained  in 
these  presents,  and  with  the  said  rank  and  charge  has  been 
received  by  my  said  lord  the  chancellor,  this  day,  the  sixth 
of  February,  the  year  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty,  me 
present.      Signed,  Sanson 

(a  sign  manual),  and  sealed  sur  queue  double1  with  yellow 
wax.     (Collated.) 

From  the  Registers  of  the  Court  of  Parliament  of  Rouen, 
with  which,  following  the  decree  given  by  the  said  court,  the 
ninth  day  of  March,  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty,  on 
the  granting  of  a  certain  petition  and  letters  patent  to  the 

1   Sur  queue  double — that  is,  a  seal  pendent  upon  double  bands. 

322 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

King,  presented  to  it  by  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Lord 
of  Roberval,  for  the  voyage  ordered  by  the  said  lord  to  be 
made  into  divers  countries  transmarine  and  maritime,  as  well 
Canada,  Hochelaga,  and  Saguenay,  as  others,  have  been  re- 
gistered the  letters  of  power  given  to  the  said  de  la  Rocque, 
and  other  letters  aforesaid,  by  him  presented  at  the  end  of 
the  execution  of  the  said  commission,  have  been  extracted 
the  letters  of  commission  of  the  said  de  la  Rocque  of  the 
form  and  tenor  of  the  above  transcripts. 

Curzcau. 

No.   6 

POWER   GRANTED   TO  JEHAN   FRANCOIS    DE   LA   ROCQUE    FOR   THE 
EQUIPMENT    OF    HIS    EXPEDITION,  JANUARY    15,    1540 

To  all  those  who  shall  behold  the  present  letters,  Jehan 
d'Estouteville,  Knight,  Lord  of  Villebon,  Lagastine,  Blanc- 
ville,  Boislandry,  Pretigny,  and  Vientes,  captain,  bailiff  of 
Rouen,  councilor  of  the  King  our  Sire,  gentleman  in  ordi- 
nary of  his  chamber,  captain  of  fifty  men  of  arms  of  the  or- 
dinances of  the  King  our  said  lord,  and  guard  of  the  pro- 
vostship  of  Paris,  greeting. 

We  make  known,  that  the  year  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred forty,  Friday,  the  eighteenth  day  of  February,  we  have 
seen,  held  and  read,  word  by  word,  the  letters  patent  by 
the  King  our  said  Lord,  of  which  the  tenor  follows :  Fran- 
cis, by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France,  to  all  those  who 
shall  behold  these  presents,  greeting.  As  we  have  consti- 
tuted, ordered,  and  established,  do  constitute,  order,  and 
establish,  our  lieutenant-general,  chief  and  leader,  our  be- 
loved and  trusty  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Knight,  lord 
of  Roberval,  in  a  certain  army  which  we  are  presently  to 
send  into  divers  countries,  transmarine  and  maritime,  for 
the  enlargement  and  increase  of  our  holy  Christian  faith, 
and  Holy  Mother  Catholic  Church,  be  it  known  that  we 
have  given  and  do  give  to  our  said  lieutenant  full  authority, 
charge,  commission,  and  special  mandate  to  provide  and 
furnish  of  himself  all  things  necessary  to  said  army,  and  to 

323 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

levy  or  cause  to  be  levied  in  all  parts,  places,  and  precincts 
of  our  realm  as  shall  seem  to  him  good,  paying  therefor 
reasonably  and  as  is  meet,  and  to  take  men  of  war  or  arti- 
sans and  others  of  divers  conditions  in  order  to  carry  them 
with  him  on  the  said  voyage,  provided  that  this  may  be  of 
their  good  accord  and  will,  and  likewise  also  provisions, 
victuals,  arms,  artillery,  arquebuses,  powder,  saltpeter,  pikes, 
and  other  offensive  and  defensive  weapons,  and  generally 
all  clothing,  instruments,  and  other  things  suitable  for  the 
equipment,  despatch,  and  efficiency  of  this  army ;  and  be- 
cause it  suits  him  to  have  performed  many  undertakings 
and  tasks  in  divers  things,  and  in  several  places ;  we  will 
and  intend  that  all  artisans  and  mechanics  and  others  of 
whom  he  will  have  need,  have  to  labor  and  work  at  his 
certain  order  by  his  clerks  or  deputies,  paying  them  when 
the  work  is  finished  reasonably  for  it,  and,  also,  all  goods 
are  to  be  given  and  delivered  them  before  all  other  per- 
sons, paying  for  them  a  just  and  reasonable  price ;  and, 
moreover,  we  have  given  and  do  give  power  and  authority, 
by  these  said  presents,  to  take  or  cause  to  be  taken  and  se- 
lected, such  number  and  quantity  of  ships  and  vessels  by 
purchase,  freight,  or  charter,  and  in  the  manner  that  he 
shall  understand  to  be  necessary  to  him,  paying  therefor  by 
him  or  his  clerks  and  deputies  reasonable  and  sufficient  hire 
and  price,  after  consulting  men  skilled  therein  ;  and,  never- 
theless, we  will  and  intend  that  of  the  said  ships,  boats, 
vessels  and  mariners,  who  by  him,  his  said  clerks  and  dep- 
uties, shall  have  been  selected  and  chosen,  no  one  else 
may  draw  them  away,  overbid  them,  or  help  himself  to 
them  in  any  sort  or  manner  whatsoever,  under  pain  of  pun- 
ishment as  to  the  case  belongs.  All  which  things  aforesaid, 
conducted  as  well  by  him  as  by  his  clerks  and  deputies,  we 
will  to  be  quitted  and  exempted  from  all  rights  of  peage, 
passage,  subsidy,1  and  impost.     So  give  we  command  by 

1  Peage  was  a  tax  levied  on  foot-passengers  through  a  country;  passage, 
a  permission  to  pass  over  sea;  and  subsidy,  a  tax  by  the  ruler  on  subjects  for 
urgent  occasions. 

324 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

these  same  presents  to  all  our  lieutenant-generals,  governors 
of  our  countries,  admirals  and  vice-admirals,  bailiffs,  sene- 
schals, provosts,  masters  of  cities,  ports,  passages,  justices, 
officers,  as  well  ordinary  as  extraordinary,  and  others,  our 
subjects,  their  lieutenants,  clerks,  and  deputies,  who  have 
to  make,  recover  and  diligently  conduct  and  execute  the 
above,  each  in  right  as  to  him  shall  belong,  they  giving  all 
counsel,  favor  and  aid  to  our  said  lieutenant-general,  his 
men,  clerks,  and  deputies,  and  by  this  to  constrain,  or  cause 
to  be  constrained,  all  those  who  therefor  shall  be  subject 
to  be  summarily  constrained,  openly  without  form  of  law, 
as  for  our  great  and  urgent  affairs,  notwithstanding  protes- 
tations or  appeals  whatsoever,  which  we  will  to  be  deferred; 
and  because  of  these  presents  it  will  be  good  to  have  busi- 
ness in  several  and  divers  places,  we  will  that  by  the  dupli- 
cate of  these,  made  under  seal  royal,  testimony  may  be  as 
well  adjusted  as  by  this  present  original ;  and  to  the  end 
that  it  may  be  a  thing  firm  and  established  forever,  we  have 
caused  our  seal  to  be  placed  to  these  presents. 

Given  at  Fontainebleau  the  fifteenth  day  of  January,  the 
year  of  grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty  and  of  our 
reign  the  twenty-seventh. 

So  signed  on  the  fold  in  the  name  of  the  King,  the  Car- 
dinal de  Tournon,1  and  you  present, 

Bayard, 

and  sealed  in  yellow  wax  sur  queue  double. 

In  witness  whereof,  to  this  present  transcript  or  duplicate, 
which  has  been  collated  with  the  original  letters  by  Guillaume 
Payen  and  JehanTionne,  notaries  of  the  King  our  said  lord, 
in  his  name  ordered  and  established  at  the  Chatelet  of  Paris, 
we  have  caused  to  be  placed  and  affixed  the  seal  of  the  said 
present  in  our  name  to  and  above  the  first  named. 

Payen.  Tionne. 

1  Francois  de  Tournon  was  born  in  1489,  and  in  1507  was  made  arch- 
bishop of  Embrun,  becoming  successively  archbishop  of  Bourges,  of  Auch, 
and  of  Lyons.  It  was  he  who  introduced  the  Jesuits  into  France.  He  died 
in  1562. 

325 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


No.  7 

CARTIER'S   PRESENTATION  OF  THE  MANDATE   OF    THE  KING  BEFORE 
THE    ACCORDER    OF    ST.  MALO,  JANUARY   29,  1540 

Saturday,  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  January,  the  year  one 
thousand  five  hundred  forty,  before  Monseigneur  the  Ac- 
corder, 

The  said  day  Master  Jacques  Cartier  has  produced  a  man- 
date of  the  King  given  at  Fontainebleau  the  twelfth  day  of 
December,  signed  by  the  King  in  his  Council,  de  la  Ches- 
naye,  and  sealed,  which  has  been  read  and  given  for  publi- 
cation. 

Tenor  of  the  mandate  produced  by  Jacques  Cartier : 

Francis,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France,  to  the  sene- 
schal of  Rennes  or  his  lieutenant  and  accorder  of  the  said 
place,  health  and  greeting.  Our  dear  and  well-beloved 
Jacques  Cartier,  captain-general  and  master  pilot  of  all  the 
ships  and  other  vessels  which  we  directed  to  be  sent  to  the 
lands  of  Canada,  Hochelaga,  as  far  as  Saguenay,  forming  an 
end  of  the  north  coast  of  Asia,  has  informed  and  shown  us, 
that  for  the  forwarding  of  the  said  enterprise  it  is  requisite 
and  necessary  to  obtain  a  great  number  of  naval  pilots  and 
other  masters  duly  experienced  in  the  practice  of  navigation, 
to  conduct  the  said  ships,  to  which  end  he  has  directed  him 
to  covenant  and  agree  with  several  persons  experienced  in 
the  said  calling  and  sea  service,  who  have  been  by  certain  of 
our  subjects,  as  well  of  the  town  of  St.  Malo  as  other  towns, 
ports,  and  havens  of  the  duchy  of  Brittany,  injuriously  and 
maliciously  diverted  and  dissuaded,  whereby  the  said  voyage, 
imperiled  by  the  said  great  delays,  is  deferred  against  our 
will  and  intention  ;  the  said  Cartier  petitioning  concerning 
this  our  provision,  agreeably  thereto.  Wherefore  it  is,  that 
this  being  considered,  we  order  and  empower  you  by  these 
presents,  and  each  one  of  you  upon  this  demand,  that  you 

326 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

inquire  diligently,  secretly,  and  fully  concerning  the  said 
hindrances,  malicious  and  injurious  dissuasions,  and  other 
(things),  concerning  their  circumstances  and  connections, 
which  more  fully  shall  be  given  you  by  writing  and  declara- 
tion, if  need  is,  by  the  said  Cartier,  in  order  that  the  said 
information  be  made  and  reported  before  those  of  the  men 
of  our  privy  council,  they  seeing  that  which  is  of  right  to  be 
ordered  by  them.  To  accomplish  this  we  give  you  power 
and  authority  by  these  presents,  order  and  command  all  our 
justices,  officers,  and  subjects  that  in  doing  this  they  obeyyou. 
Given  at  Fontainebleau,  the  twelfth  day  of  December,  the 
year  of  grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty  and  of  our 
reign  the  twenty-sixth.     So  signed  by  the  King  in  his  Council, 

DE    LA    CHESNAYE, 

and  sealed  with  yellow  wax. 

No.  8 

ORDER   FOR    DELIVERY    OF    PRISONERS    TO    JEHAN    FRANCOIS    DE    LA 
ROCgUE,    BY    FRANCIS    I,   FEBRUARY    7,    1540 

To  all  those  who  shall  behold  these  present  letters,  Jehan 
de  Mareau,  esquire,  lieutenant  in  the  ordnance,  lord  of 
Sully,  warder  of  the  provostship  of  Orleans,  greeting.  We 
make  known  that,  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  five 
hundred  and  forty,  the  twelfth  day  of  February,  by  Fran- 
cois Taupitre  and  Claude  Marchant,  clerks,  sworn  notaries 
in  the  Chatelet  of  Orleans,  have  been  seen,  read,  held,  dili- 
gently and  duly  examined,  several  letters  written  on  parch- 
ment, whole  and  entire  in  signature,  seal,  and  handwriting, 
whereof  the  tenor  follows. 

Francis,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France,  to  all  our 
beloved  and  trusty  presidents  and  councilors,  the  men  hold- 
ing our  courts  of  parliament  of  Paris,  Toulouse,  Bordeaux, 
Rouen,  and  Dijon,  and  to  all  bailiffs,  seneschals,  provosts, 
and  others,  our  justices  and  officers,  being  under  their  re- 
quests and  jurisdictions,  or  to  their  lieutenant-generals  and 
private  persons,  and  to  each  one  of  them,  as  to  him  place 

327 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

and  trust  shall  belong,  greeting.  For  the  enlargement  of 
our  Holy  Christian  Faith,  and  increase  of  our  mother,  the 
Holy  Church  Catholic,  and  other  good  and  just  causes  us 
moving  thereto,  we  have  constituted,  ordered,  and  estab- 
lished, do  constitute,  order,  and  establish,  our  beloved  and 
trusty  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  lord  of  Roberval,  our 
lieutenant-general,  chief  and  leader  of  a  certain  army,  which 
we  will  to  send  shortly,  and  by  him  to  be  brought  into 
divers  transmarine  and  maritime  countries,  as  well  Canada, 
Hochelaga,  Saguenay,  as  other  countries  not  possessed  and 
ruled  by  any  Christian  princes,  in  order  to  accomplish  which, 
according  to  our  will  and  intention,  and  to  supply  the  said 
army  fully,  it  is  needful  and  necessary  to  our  said  lieutenant 
to  conduct  and  be  assisted  by  a  great  number  of  men  prac- 
tised in  war,  and  in  all  other  arts,  crafts,  and  industry,  and 
likewise  some  people  to  settle  there ;  and  on  account  of 
the  long  distance  from  the  said  country  and  the  fear  of 
shipwreck  and  maritime  risks,  and  others  regretting  to  leave 
their  goods,  relatives,  and  friends,  fearing  to  make  the  said 
voyage ;  and,  peradventure,  as  a  number  who  willingly 
would  make  the  said  voyage  might  object  to  remain  in  the 
said  country  after  the  return  of  our  said  lieutenant,  by  means 
of  which,  through  want  of  having  a  competent  number  of 
men  for  service,  and  other  volunteers  to  people  the  said 
country,  the  undertaking  of  the  said  voyage  could  not  be 
accomplished  so  soon,  and  as  we  desire  and  as  it  is  requisite 
for  the  weal  of  the  human  creatures  dwelling  in  the  said 
country  without  law  and  without  knowledge  of  God  and  of 
his  holy  faith,  which  we  wish  to  increase  and  augment  by 
great  zeal,  a  thing,  if  it  were  not  accomplished,  which  would 
cause  us  very  great  regret,  considering  the  great  benefit  and 
public  weal  which  would  proceed  from  the  said  enterprise, 
and  as  we  have  enjoined  and  verbally  commanded  our  said 
lieutenant  to  diligently  execute  our  said  will  and  intention, 
to  depart  and  commence  the  said  voyage  by  the  fifteenth  of 
April  next  ensuing,  at  farthest,  if  it  can  be  accomplished, 
which  may  be  made  difficult  if  he  be  not  in  the  said  time 
provided  and  seized  of  all  things  which  may  be  necessary 

328 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

for  the  execution  and  despatch  of  the  said  voyage  :  in  con- 
sideration of  these  reasons  which  we  have  undertaken  in 
honor  of  God  our  Creator,  desiring  greatly  and  with  all  our 
heart  to  do  the  thing  which  may  be  to  him  pleasing,  per- 
mitting, if  it  is  his  good  pleasure,  the  said  voyage  to  come 
to  a  good  end,  we  desire  to  employ  clemency  in  doing  a 
merciful  and  meritorious  work  toward  some  criminals  and 
malefactors,  that  by  this  they  may  recognize  the  Creator  by 
rendering  him  thanks,  and  amending  their  lives,  we  have 
thought  proper  to  have  given  and  delivered  to  our  said 
lieutenant,  his  clerks  and  deputies,  to  the  full  number  that 
he  shall  advise  of  the  said  criminals  and  malefactors  detained 
in  the  jails  and  state  prisons  of  our  parliament,  and  of  other 
jurisdictions,  and  such  as  shall  seem  to  him,  his  clerks  or 
deputies,  to  be  useful  and  necessary  to  carry  into  the  said 
country,  against  whom  always  suit  may  have  already  been 
made  and  perfected,  and  judgment  of  death  given  thereon, 
and  for  this  we  order  you  and  each  of  you  in  his  power  and 
jurisdiction,  as  by  him  and  to  him  shall  belong,  that  imme- 
diately you  give  and  deliver  for  the  above  said  purpose  to 
our  said  lieutenant,  or  his  clerks  and  deputies,  said  criminals 
and  malefactors,  such  as  they  shall  desire  to  choose  and  se- 
lect, condemned  and  judged  as  has  been  said,  always  except- 
ing the  imprisoned  criminals  to  whom  we  are  not  accustomed 
to  give  pardon,  and  to  deliver  them  to  our  new  entries;  and 
we  will  and  command  the  records  of  the  said  prisoners  and 
the  causes  of  their  imprisonment  to  be  to  our  said  lieutenant 
and  to  his  clerks  and  deputies  shown  and  communicated  by 
the  jailers  and  registrars,  without  any  delay,  refusal,  or  retard- 
ment, to  the  end  that  of  those  prisoners,  of  whatever  estate, 
quality,  or  condition  they  may  be,  they  may  make  such  choice, 
election,  or  demand  as  they  shall  desire,  and  because  there  may 
be  found  in  our  said  realm,  country,  and  seigniories  some  out- 
laws, fugitives,  and  other  malefactors  who  may  be  absent,  we 
have  given  and  do  give  to  our  said  lieutenant  full  power  and 
authority  to  take  and  receive,  or  to  cause  them  to  be  taken 
and  received,  if  it  can  be  done,  in  order  to  carry  or  cause 
them  to  be  carried  into  the  said  country  under  the  charges, 

329 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

conditions,  and  clemency  such  as  we  use  and  will  to  be  used 
toward  the  said  prisoners,  with  the  condition,  always,  that  all 
the  said  clerks  shall  be  held  to  furnish  the  cost  and  expense 
of  their  provisions,  and  other  things  necessary  to  them,  the 
two  first  years,  and  of  the  fare  of  the  ships  which  shall  carry 
them  into  the  said  transmarine  and  maritime  countries,  so  as 
to  cause  them  to  be  brought  in  safety  to  the  ports  and 
places  from  which  our  said  army  shall  depart,  and  which  cost 
and  expense  these  criminals  shall  negotiate  and  adjust  with 
our  said  lieutenant,  or  his  clerks  and  deputies,  to  whom  we 
have  given  and  do  give  power  and  authority  to  do  this  ;  and 
we  expressly  charge  you  with  the  above  said  prisoners,  out- 
laws, and  fugitives,  whom  our  said  lieutenant,  his  clerks  and 
deputies,  shall  have  taken  and  chosen  to  carry  on  the  said 
voyage,  to  deliver  or  have  delivered,  suffered,  delivered,  and 
ordered  to  be  delivered,  replevy  and  deliverance  of  their 
goods  taken  and  seized,  by  reason  of  the  deeds  and  crimes 
by  them  committed,  and  not  confiscated,  reserving  always 
to  all  the  said  prisoners  banished  and  fugitives,  and  each  of 
them,  the  interests  of  plaintiffs  and  interested  parties,  penal- 
ties, forfeiture  by  you  to  us  adjudged,  and  yet  without  de- 
laying for  this  to  make  deliverance  of  their  persons  into  the 
hands  of  our  said  lieutenant,  his  clerks  or  deputies,  and  con- 
sidering that  the  time  is  short  for  the  departure  of  our  said 
army,  the  said  prisoners  and  malefactors  should  employ 
their  relatives  and  friends  to  assist  and  aid  them  more 
promptly  to  furnish  and  accomplish  that  which  above  is 
shown  them,  the  clemency  of  which  we  use,  commuting  the 
penalty  of  death  into  an  honest  and  useful  voyage,  with  the 
condition  that  when  the  said  prisoners  return  home  again 
from  the  said  voyage  without  express  permission  from  us, 
they  shall  be  executed  in  the  place  in  which  they  may  have 
been  condemned,  immediately  and  without  hope  of  pardon  ; 
reserving  to  us  always  hereafter  to  give  them  pardon  for  the 
said  voyage,  after  they  shall  have  served  in  it  according  to 
the  duty  which  they  shall  have  rendered  to  it,  following  the 
report  which  we  will  to  be  made  us  by  our  said  lieutenant, 
or  others,  captains,  gentlemen,  and  men  of  honor  of  the  said 

33° 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

army  ;  and  in  order  to  carry  and  cause  to  be  carried  and  to 
conduct  the  said  persons  into  the  places  from  which  our  said 
army  shall  depart,  we  will  and  intend  comfort,  favor,  and  aid 
to  be  given  by  all  our  justices,  officers,  and  subjects  to  our 
said  lieutenant,  his  clerks  or  deputies,  and  prison,  if  need  be, 
the  number  of  whom  to  carry  and  conduct  into  the  said 
shipswe  will  to  be  known  and  received  by  our  commissioners, 
to  enjoin  or  be  enjoined,  in  order  to  receive  the  oath  of  those 
who  shall  go  on  the  said  voyage,  to  the  end  that  hereafter 
they  may  be  understood  by  us  when  it  shall  please  us;  and 
of  the  number  who  shall  be  found  by  them,  or,  in  their  ab- 
sence, by  our  officers  and  judges  of  the  places  from  which 
our  said  army  shall  depart,  we  will  our  said  lieutenant  to  be 
acquitted  and  discharged,  do  acquit  and  discharge,  and  of  all 
that  which  by  reason  of  them  may  be  demanded  of  him  ; 
so  we  order,  very  expressly  charge  and  command  you  by  our 
absolute  power  and  royal  authority,  and  to  each  of  you  as 
right  shall  to  him  belong,  which  to  accomplish  and  to  do  all 
things  without  hindrance  and  delay,  do  ye  obey  and  cause 
to  obey  our  said  lieutenant,  his  clerks  or  deputies,  and  to 
keep  and  observe  these  closely,  imposing  thereon  perpetual 
silence  by  all  our  attorney-generals  and  specials,  present  and 
to  come,  because  all  the  things  aforesaid  we  will,  intend,  and 
it  pleases  us  so  to  be  done,  notwithstanding  any  opposition 
or  appeal  whatsoever  made  or  to  be  made,  relieved  or  to  re- 
lieve sentences  and  arrests  which  may  be  given  against  the 
said  criminals,  ordinances,  mandates,  restrictions,  or  pro- 
hibitions, and  letters  to  the  contrary,  to  whom  we  have  dero- 
gated and  do  derogate  by  these  presents  for  this  time  only, 
and  for  which  we  wish  not  to  be  delayed ;  and  because  by 
these  presents  our  said  lieutenant,  his  clerks  and  deputies, 
will  have  business  in  many  and  divers  places,  we  will  that  by 
the  duplicate  or  copy  of  these,  made  under  seal  royal,  evi- 
dence may  be  regulated  as  by  this  present  original.  Given 
at  Fontainebleau,  the  seventh  day  of  February,  the  year  one 
thousand  five  hundred  forty,  and  of  our  reign  the  twenty- 
seventh.    So  signed  in  the  name  of  the  King  in  his  Council, 

Bayard, 

331 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

and  sealed  with  yellow  wax,  sur  queue  simple^  with  the  seal 
apparent.  In  witness  whereof,  we,  by  the  relation  of  the 
said  notaries,  have  caused  these  presents  to  be  sealed  with 
the  royal  seal,  with  the  contracts  of  the  said  present  colla- 
tion, which  were  made  the  year  and  day  first  named. 

F.  Taupitre.  C.  Marchant. 

Endorsed,  "  Duplicate  of  the  power  given  by  the  King  to 
the  Lord  of  Roberval." 

No.  9 

POWER  OF  ATTORNEY  TO  PAUL  DAUXILHON,  FEBRUARY  27,    1540 

To  all  those  who  shall  behold  these  present  letters, 
Jehan  d'Estoutville,  Knight,  Lord  of  Villebon,  Lagastine, 
Blancville,  Boislandry,  Pretigny,  and  Vientes,  captain  and 
bailiff  of  Rouen,  counselor  of  the  King  our  Sire,  gentleman 
in  ordinary  of  his  chamber,  captain  of  fifty  men  of  arms  or 
the  ordinances  of  the  King  our  said  lord,  and  established  by 
him  in  his  Chatelet  of  Paris,  was  present  in  his  person  the 
noble  lord  Messire  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Knight, 
Lord  of  Roberval,  lieutenant-general  for  the  King  our  Sire  in 
a  certain  army  ordered  by  the  King  our  said  lord,  to  be  raised 
and  led,  this  present  year,  for  the  increase  of  our  Holy  Chris- 
tian Faith  into  divers  transmarine  and  maritime  countries, 
not  occupied,  possessed,  and  ruled  by  any  Christian  princes, 
as  well  into  Canada,  Hochelaga,  Saguenay,  as  others,  the 
which  knight,  in  virtue  of  the  power  given  and  granted 
him  by  the  King  our  said  lord,  has  had  named,  appointed, 
and  deputed,  and  by  these  presents  does  name,  appoint,  and 
depute,  his  attorney-general  and  special,  Paul  d'Auxilhon, 
nobleman,  lord  of  Sainterre  in  the  seneschalship  of  Car- 
cassonne, and  living  in  the  said  place  of  Sainterre,  to  whom 
he  has  given  and  does  give  by  these  said  presents  full  power, 
dominion,  authority,  and  special  mandate,  for  and  in  his  name 
to  be  and  to  appear  for  him  in  judgment,  and  further  to  pre- 
sent himself  in  all  courts,  and  before  all  judges  to  represent 
his  person,  to  excuse,  examine  his  causes,  and  maintain  jus- 
tice; to  prosecute  and  defend,  to  plead  for  him  or  to  under- 

332 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

take  pleas,  to  carry  them  on  and  bring  them  to  a  conclusion; 
in  fine,  to  hold  court  and  jurisdiction,  and  to  accept  the  same, 
if  custom  is,  to  take  all  oaths  that  the  order  of  the  law  teaches 
and  prescribes,  to  ask  and  to  accept  all  postponements;  in 
short,  to  take  the  care  and  burden  of  guaranty,  to  be  joined 
in  all  proceedings,  to  have  made  and  to  petition  all  post- 
ponements of  causes,  to  select  domicile,  practise  vigilance  in 
all  places  and  oppose  the  obtaining  of  places  in  all  cases  and 
to  all  ends;  to  make  and  to  have  made  all  citations  and 
indictments,  to  demand  requests  and  decisions,  present  all 
letters  granted  by  the  said  constituent,  or  to  grant  and  to 
demand  the  granting  of  them;  to  have  all  arrests  made,  to 
have  and  to  bring  to  a  conclusion  all  manner  of  complaints, 
to  produce  and  see  witnesses  sworn,  to  summon  the  oppo- 
nents of  all  complaints  and  sentences,  to  remove,  prosecute, 
or  name  in  their  place,  if  need  be,  and  to  substitute  other 
attorneys,  one  or  several,  that  he  or  they  may  have  the 
power  of  the  aforesaid  or  a  part  of  them,  and  to  revoke  them 
if  it  seems  good  to  them,  these  presents  remaining  in  their 
force  and  virtue;  and  moreover,  and  especially  of  himself, 
to  appear  by  and  before  all  judges,  bailiffs,  seneschals,  prov- 
osts, justices,  and  officers  of  the  King  our  said  lord,  being 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  seneschalship  of  Carcassonne, 
Castres,  justices  and  jurisdictions  of  Beziers,  Narbonne, 
Alby,  Lymous,  Allet,  and  the  country  of  Sault,  or  their 
lieutenant-generals,  or  private  individuals,  and  to  each  of 
them  as  the  case  and  place  shall  require,  and  likewise  to  in- 
troduce and  make  known  to  them  the  contents  of  certain  let- 
ters patent  of  the  said  Lord  King,  or  the  facsimile  of  the 
said  letters  patent,  given  at  Fontainebleau  in  the  King's 
name  to  the  said  constituent,  and  signed,  Bayard,  Monday, 
the  seventh  of  this  present  month  of  February,  and  sealed 
sur  queue  simple  with  yellow  wax,  of  which  the  facsimile  of 
the  same  has  been  delivered  to  the  said  d'Auxilhon  in  virtue 
of  the  same  and  of  these  presents,  to  demand,  release,  take, 
draw,  and  remove  from  prisons  the  persons  who  shall  be 
selected  and  chosen  by  the  said  d'Auxilhon  with  the  con- 
sent of  those   prisoners  within   the   said   seneschalship   of 

333 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Carcassonne,  and  generally  in  all  the  ancient  jurisdictions, 
towns,  and  cities  of  the  said  seneschalship  of  Carcassonne,  of 
whatever  state,  quality,  or  condition  that  the  said  prisoners 
may  be,  and  with  the  aforesaid  to  take  and  receive  the  out- 
laws and  fugitives  of  like  condition,  to  manage,  treat,  and 
arrange  with  the  said  prisoners,  fugitives,  and  outlaws  about 
their  expenses,  transportation,  conduct,  and  other  things 
necessary  to  them  for  the  space  of  two  years,  according  to 
the  price  which  the  said  d'Auxilhon  shall  see  to  be  reason- 
able, having  regard  to  the  position  and  criminality  of  the 
said  prisoners,  fugitives,  and  outlaws,  all  aforesaid,  according 
to  and  following  the  said  letters  patent  of  the  said  Lord  King; 
and  besides  to  him,  the  said  constituent,  he  gives  power, 
authority,  and  especial  mandate  to  receive  the  amounts  which 
the  said  agreements  shall  exhibit,  and  to  sign  for  acquittance 
in  the  name  of  the  said  constituent,  and  of  which  prisoners 
by  him  thus  elected  and  chosen,  the  said  d'Auxilhon  at  this 
present  time  has  promised  he  will  be  holden,  and  promises 
by  these  presents  to  take  and  require  good  and  sufficient 
bail,  duly  certified,  to  have  them  brought  and  conducted 
under  good  and  safe  guard,  at  their  expense,  from  the  places 
where  they  shall  be  taken  to  the  prisons  of  St.  Malo  de  l'lsle 
in  Brittany,  and  this  by  the  tenth  day  of  the  month  of  April 
next  to  come  into  the  hands  of  the  said  Lord  of  Roberval, 
or  his  clerks  and  deputies  for  that  purpose,  and  to  render 
or  bring  to  them  or  to  him  to  the  said  place  the  latest  com- 
ers by  the  said  agreements,  within  the  said  time,  the  names 
and  surnames  of  which  prisoners,  their  former  abodes,  the 
place  and  jurisdiction  where  they  shall  have  been  taken,  the 
bailiffs  or  others  whom  it  shall  concern,  shall  be  written  on 
the  back  of  these  presents,  and  in  this  manner  by  this  d'Aux- 
ilhon their  discharge  shall  be  given  to  the  jailers  of  the  pris- 
ons from  which  the  said  prisoners  shall  be  taken ;  and  after 
having  delivered  the  said  prisoners  to  the  said  place  of  St. 
Malo,  as  has  been  said,  the  said  constituent  has  given  power 
to  said  d'Auxilhon  to  agree  that  the  sureties,  certificates,  and 
conductors  for  this  given  may  be  discharged,  and  the  said  con- 
stituent has  also  given  to  the  said  d'Auxilhon  all  power,  direc- 

334 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

tion,  authority,  and  commission  in  that  which  concerns  and 
which  may  concern  the  case  of  the  said  prisoners  alone,  the 
appurtenances  and  dependencies  of  them,  that  he  has  and 
would  have  if  he  were  present  in  person,  although  the  case  re- 
quires more  especial  mandate  respecting  the  aforesaid  condi- 
tions as  well  in  virtue  of  the  said  present  letters  heretofore 
declared,  as  the  other  two  letters  of  power  and  authority  given 
at  Fontainebleau  the  fifteenth  of  January,  signed  Bayard,  and 
sealed  sur  queue  double  with  yellow  wax;  and  likewise  with 
power  to  grant  the  said  presents  to  visit,  request,  and  de- 
mand the  said  prisoners  by  others  as  by  him,  unless  the  clerks 
and  deputies  of  the  said  d'Auxilhon  may  be  able  to  enter 
into  terms  with  the  which  prisoners  to  draw  them  out  of 
the  said  prisons,  and  generally,  moreover,  to  do  all  that  has 
been  said,  and  which  depends  upon  it,  as  much  as,  and  as 
the  said  lord  constituent  would  do  and  could  do  if  present 
in  his  person,  although  it  may  be  that  the  case  requires  more 
especial  mandate,  promising  the  said  lord  constituent  in 
good  faith  under  pledge  and  obligation  of  all  and  each  his 
goods,  real  and  personal,  present  and  to  come,  wheresoever 
they  may  be,  to  hold  at  his  good  pleasure  firm  and  stable 
forever,  all  which  by  his  said  attorney  shall  be  done,  declared, 
proved,  and  accomplished  in  that  which  is  said  and  which  de- 
pends upon  it,  and  to  pay  the  judge  if  it  is  customary.  In 
testimony  of  this,  we,  with  the  collation  of  the  said  notaries, 
have  caused  the  seal  of  the  said  provost  of  Paris  to  be  placed 
to  these  presents,  which  were  made  and  passed  the  year  one 
thousand  and  five  hundred  forty.  Sunday,  the  twenty-sev- 
enth day  of  February. 

MONTESSE.  CHENU. 

No.  10 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  PARLIAMENT  REGISTERS,  MARCH  9,    1540 

Extract  from  the  registers  of  the  court  of  parliament  on  the 
petition  presented  on  the  part  of  Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque, 
Knight,  Lord  of  Roberval,  lieutenant-general,  chief  and  leader 
of  the  army  ordered  by  the  King  to  be  raised  to  send  into 

335 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

divers  countries,  transmarine  and  maritime,  as  well  Canada, 
Hochelaga,and  Saguenayas  others, for  the  enlargement  of  the 
Christian  faith,  to  which  countries  the  Kingdesires  and  intends 
some  places  and  forts  to  be  built,  and  to  be  placed  and  left 
there  a  number  and  quantity  of  persons,  without  which  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find  men  who  would  be  willing  to  set- 
tle and  remain  there  after  the  return  of  the  said  Roberval, 
holding  the  same  of  Roberval  by  his  said  petition,  and  which, 
incompliance  with  thecontentsof  the  letters  patentby  the  King 
given  at  Fontainebleau  theseventhdayof themonthof  Febru- 
ary last  past,  by  which  the  said  petitioner  making  appearance 
by  the  duplicate,  under  the  seal  of  the  Chatelet  of  Paris, 
declaring  the  original  to  have  been  sent  to  the  parliaments 
of  Toulouse  and  Bordeaux,  deliverance  to  be  made  to  him, 
or  his  clerks  and  deputies,  of  prisoners,  appellants,  or  per- 
sons condemned  to  death,  whom  he  shall  require,  and  others 
who  voluntarily  would  go  on  the  said  voyage,  whom  it  is 
customary  to  deliver  to  the  new  entries  of  the  King,  and 
state  prisons  and  jails  to  be  opened  to  the  said  petitioner  and 
to  his  said  clerks,  in  order  to  speak  to  the  said  prisoners,  to 
choose  and  select  them,  and  the  records  to  be  communicated 
to  him,  referring  also  by  his  said  petition  to  the  granting  of 
other  letters  patent,  given  at  Fontainebleau  the  fifteenth  day 
of  January,  also  last  past,  the  first  containing  the  commission 
and  power  given  to  said  petitioner  to  the  said  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-general, chief,  leader,  and  captain  of  the  said  enter- 
prise, the  others  containing  the  power  given  to  the  said  pe- 
titioner to  provide  and  furnish  all  things  necessary  to  the 
said  army,  and  to  raise  or  cause  it  to  be  raised  in  all  parts, 
places,  and  precincts  of  this  realm,  as  shall  seem  good  to 
him,  paying  reasonably  for  it,  and  as  is  proper,  and  also  with 
power  to  take  men  of  war  or  artisans  and  others  of  divers 
conditions  to  carry  with  him  on  the  said  voyage,  providing 
that  it  be  with  their  good  pleasure  and  will,  and  also 
power  to  take  provisions  and  victuals,  arms,  and  other  things 
serving  for  the  equipment,  despatch,  and  efficiency  of  this 
army,  and  that  all  artisans,  mechanics,  and  others  of  whom 
he  shall  have  need,  have  to  labor  and  work  at  his  certain 
command,  by  his  clerks  or  deputies,  paying  them  when  the 

336 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

work  is  finished  reasonably  for  it,  and  all  goods  are  to  be 
given  and  delivered  them  before  all  other  persons,  paying 
for  them  a  just  and  reasonable  price,  with  power  to  take  or 
cause  to  be  taken  and  selected  such  number  of  ships,  boats, 
and  vessels,  freight  or  charter,  and  of  mariners,  which  the 
said  petitioner  shall  understand  to  be  necessary  to  him,  pay- 
ing for  them  reasonable  hire  and  price,  and  sufficient  in  the 
opinion  of  men  skilled  therein,  and  without  any  other  being 
able  to  draw  away,  overbid,  or  avail  himself  of  the  said  ships, 
vessels,  and  mariners,  which  by  him  or  his  said  clerks  shall 
have  been  selected  and  chosen,  upon  such  punishment  as  to 
the  case  shall  belong,  and  all  things  above  said  to  be  quitted  and 
exempt  from  all  rights  of  peage,  passage,  subsidy,  and  impost. 
The  said  petition  examined  by  the  court,  the  reply  to  it  by 
the  attorney-general  of  the  King,  to  whom  by  order  of  this 
court  the  whole  has  been  shown  and  communicated,  the 
duplicate  of  said  letters  given  at  Fontainebleau  the  seventh 
day  of  February,  the  said  letters  of  commission  and  others 
of  the  said  letters  the  fifteenth  day  of  January,  all  in  this 
year  one  thousand,  five  hundred  and  forty. 

It  is  declared  that  the  said  court,  in  regard  and  considera- 
tion of  the  contents  of  the  said  letters  and  petitions,  and  for 
other  just  and  reasonable  causes  and  considerations  thereto 
it  moving,  them  have  granted  and  do  grant,  and,  doing  this, 
have  ordered  and  do  order  that  the  prisoners  being  in  the  prisons 
of  thesaid  country  of  Normandy,  together  with  the  other  male- 
factors and  men  of  the  character  comprised  in  the  said  letters, 
saving  and  excepting  the  prisoners  who  shall  be  held  in  cases  and 
crimes  of  heresy  and  high  treason  in  the  first  degree,  of  coun- 
terfeiting money  and  other  too  monstrous  cases  and  crimes, 
shall  be  given  and  delivered  to  the  said  petitioner  and  to  his 
clerks  and  deputies,  the  officers  of  the  King  called  as  for 
this  to  the  places,  showing  previously  being  made  by  the  said 
clerks  of  the  power  that  they  have  from  the  said  Jehan 
Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Lord  of  Roberval,  and  by  leaving  with 
the  registrars  or  keepers  of  the  prisons,  respectively,  certifi- 
cation of  the  persons  that  they  shall  have  taken  therefrom, 
and  also  with  the  charge  to  deliver  by  certificate  and  attes- 
tation to  the  proper  judges  of  the  places  where  the  said  pris- 

337 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

oners  shall  be  embarked,  or  to  other  commissioner  deputed 
thereto  by  the  King,  the  names  and  surnames  as  well  of  the 
said  prisoners  as  of  the  outlaws,  fugitives,  and  other  male- 
factors, if  any  of  them  were  taken  by  the  said  Lord  of  Rober- 
val,  or  his  clerks,  or  if  any  had  been  received  by  him  in 
order  to  make  the  said  voyage,  with  the  charges  contained 
in  the  said  letters,  and  of  which  prisoners  and  other  male- 
factors so  delivered  it  is  ordered  that  a  list  be  made  and 
retained  by  the  above  said  judges,  who  are  ordered  to  give 
and  cause  to  be  given  obedience  and  assistance  to  the  said 
petitioner,  and  his  said  clerks  and  deputies,  and  to  have  this 
permitted  and  complied  with,  so  as  to  have  the  things  con- 
tained in  the  three  letters  above  mentioned  given  and  de- 
livered to  them,  paying  therefor  reasonably,  the  whole  ac- 
cording to  the  contents  herein.1 

Declared  at  Rouen,  in  the  said  court  of  parliament,  the 
ninth  day  of  March,  the  year  one  thousand  five  hundred 
forty.     So  signed,  Surreau 

(a  sign  manual). 

Collation  made  with  the  original  by  me,  notary  and  sec- 
retary of  the  King,  the  IHIth  day  of  April,  the  year  one 
thousand  five  hundred  forty,  on  Easter  Sunday. 

DUCODRAY. 

1  Of  these  criminals  there  arrived  at  St.  Malo,  May  9th,  1 541 ,  eight 
men  and  five  women  whose  names  have,  strangely  enough,  escaped  oblivion. 
They  were  brought  to  the  port  in  the  Little  Greyhound  of  Dieppe  (Captain 
Jacques  Mareschal),  and  were  taken  to  the  place  assigned  them,  fastened  to 
a  chain,  under  the  charge  of  Jailer  Gaillart.  They  were  as  follows : 
Lorans  Bonhomme  of  Merville,  age  25;  Francois  Gay  of  St.  Leonard,  age 
about  27,  and  Mondyne  Boyspye,  his  affianced,  age  18;  Pierre  Thomas  of 
Vauzelle,  age  45  (Thomas  was  one  of  the  guards,  and  was  attached  to  the 
chain  because  one  of  the  prisoners,  named  Barbery,  escaped  from  him); 
Jehan  de  Lavau  of  Grenade,  age  35;  Cassette  Chapu  of  Toulouse,  age  40; 
Bernard  de  Mirepoix  of  Roudes,  age  30;  Pierre  le  Canbegeur  of  L'lsle-en- 
Dodon;  Anthoinette  de  Parradis  of  Toulouse,  age  25;  Je  hanne  de  la  Veerie, 
age  30,  wife  of  Pierre  de  la  Ferye  of  Toulouse;  Mariette  de  la  Tappye  of 
Muret,  age  40;  Pierres,  from  vicinity  of  Castlenau,  who  had  been  condemned 
to  decapitation;  Pierre  Esteve  de  Montgaillard.  All  these  had  had  various 
experiences  in  life,  and  some  had  committed  serious  crimes.  Francois  Gay 
and  the  young  girl  affianced  to  him  have  been  mentioned  in  a  previous  note. 

338 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


No.  ii 

JACQUES    CARTIER'S    COMMISSION    FROM    FRANCIS    I, 
OCTOBER  17,   1540 

Francis,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France,  to  all  those 
who  these  present  letters  shall  behold,  greeting.  With  the 
desire  to  hear  and  have  knowledge  of  several  countries  said 
to  be  inhabited,  and  others  to  be  possessed  by  savage  peo- 
ples living  without  knowledge  of  God  and  without  use  of 
reason,  we  have  heretofore  at  great  cost  and  outlay  sent  to 
discover  into  the  said  countries  several  good  pilots  and 
others,  our  subjects  of  good  judgment,  knowledge  and  ex- 
perience, who  from  those  countries  have  brought  us  divers 
men,  whom  we  for  a  long  time  have  kept  in  our  kingdom, 
having  them  instructed  in  the  love  and  fear  of  God,  and  in 
his  holy  law  and  Christian  doctrine,  with  the  intention  of 
having  them  go  back  into  the  said  countries  in  the  company 
of  a  goodly  number  of  our  subjects  of  good  intention,  in 
order  the  more  easily  to  lead  the  other  people  of  those 
countries  to  believe  in  our  holy  faith. 

And  among  others  we  have  sent  there  our  dear  and  well- 
beloved  Jacques  Cartier,  who  has  discovered  the  large  coun- 
tries of  Canada  and  Hochelaga,  making  an  end  of  Asia,  on 
the  western  side,  which  country  he  found,  as  he  reported  to 
us,  furnished  with  many  good  commodities,  and  the  people 
thereof  well  formed  in  body  and  limbs,  and  well  disposed  in 
spirit  and  understanding,  of  whom  he  likewise  brought  us  a 
certain  number,  whom  we  have  for  a  long  time  supported 
and  instructed  in  our  holy  faith  1  with  our  said  subjects,  in 

1  Donnacona,  Dom  Agaya,  and  Taignoagny  were  baptized,  as  appears 
by  the  registry  of  St.  Malo.  Donnacona,  being  the  so-called  king  of  the 
savages,  was  doubtless  named  Francois  for  the  King.  The  following  is 
a  translation  of  the  entry  in  the  registry:  "This  day,  Notre  Dame,  xxvth 
of  March,  the  year  one  thousand  five  hundred  thirty-eight,  were  baptized 
three  savage  men  from  the  parts  of  Canada,  taken  in  the  said  country  by  the 
honest  man  Jacques  Cartier,  captain  for  the  King  our  Sire  for  the  discovery 
of  the  said   lands.      The  first  was  named  Charles  by  the  venerable  and  dis- 

339 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

consideration  of  which  and  seeing  their  good  inclination,  we 
have  considered  and  decided  to  send  back  the  said  Cartier 
to  the  said  country  of  Canada  and  Hochelaga,  and  as  far  as 
the  land  of  Saguenay,  if  we  can  reach  there  with  a  good 
number  of  ships  and  of  our  said  subjects  of  good  intention 
and  of  all  conditions,  arts  and  industries,  in  order  to  enter 
further  into  the  said  countries  to  converse  with  the  said  peo- 
ples thereof,  and,  if  necessary,  live  with  them  in  order  to  ac- 
complish better  our  said  intention,  and  to  do  a  thing  agree- 
able to  God  our  Creator  and  Redeemer,  and  which  may  be 
for  the  promoting  of  his  holy  and  sacred  name,  and  of  our 
mother  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,  of  which  we  are  called  and 
named  the  first  son. 

Wherefore,  it  being  necessary  for  the  better  order  and 
expedition  of  the  said  enterprise  to  appoint  and  establish  a 
captain-general  and  master  pilot  of  the  said  ships,  who  may 
have  regard  to  the  management  thereof,  and  the  people, 
officers  and  soldiers,  ordered  and  established  there,  be  it 
known,  that  we,  with  full  confidence  in  the  person  of  the 
said  Jacques  Cartier,  and  in  his  judgment,  ability,  loyalty, 
integrity,  bravery,  great  diligence  and  valuable  experience, 
for  these  and  other  reasons  thereto  moving  us,  have  made 
and  constituted,  ordered  and  established,  do  make,  consti- 
tute, order  and  establish  him  by  these  presents  captain-gen- 
eral and  master  pilot  of  all  the  ships  and  other  vessels  or- 
dered by  us  to  be  used  for  this  undertaking  and  expedition, 
for  the  said  position  and  charge  of  captain-general  and 
master  pilot  of  those  ships  and  vessels,  to  have,  hold  and 
use  by  the  said  Jacques  Cartier,  with  the  honors,  preroga- 
tives, preeminences,  franchises,  liberties,  wages  and  benefits 

creet  master  Charles  de  Champ-Girault,  dean  and  canon  of  the  said  place, 
principal  sponsor;  and  secondary  sponsor,  Monsieur  the  Lieutenant  Seigneur 
de  la  Verderye;  and  godmother,  Catherine  Des  Granges.  And  the  second 
was  named  Francois,  the  name  of  the  King  our  Sire,  by  the  honest  man 
Jacques  Cartier,  principal  godfather;  and  secondary  godfather,  Master  Pierre 
Le  Gobien;  godmother,  Madame  the  Lieutenant  Seigneur  de  la  Verderye. 

The  third  was  named  by  Master  Servan  May of  the  said 

place;  and  secondary  godfather,  Jehan  Nouel;  and  godmother,  Guillemette 
Maingard." 

340 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

such  as  by  us  shall  be  given  him  for  this  order,  so  far  as  it 
shall  please  us,  and  we  have  and  do  give  him  power  and 
authority  to  employ,  establish  and  appoint  to  the  said  ships 
such  lieutenants,  masters,  pilots  and  other  necessary  officers 
for  the  government  and  management  thereof,  and  in  such 
numbers,  as  he  shall  see  and  think  needful  and  necessary 
for  the  welfare  of  the  said  expedition. 

So  give  we  order  by  these  said  presents  to  our  admiral  or 
vice-admiral,  that  having  taken  and  received  from  the  said 
Jacques  Cartier  the  proper  and  customary  oath,  they  put 
and  install  him,  or  have  him  put  and  installed  in  our  name 
in  possession  and  seizin  of  the  said  position  of  captain-gen- 
eral and  master  pilot,  and  together  with  it,  of  the  honors, 
prerogatives,  preeminences,  franchises,  liberties,  wages  and 
benefits,  such  as  by  us  shall  be  ordered  him  therefor,  mak- 
ing, permitting  and  leaving  him  to  enjoy  and  use  freely  and 
peaceably  and  to  be  obeyed  and  listened  to  by  all,  and  as  it 
shall  be  meet  in  the  things  touching  and  concerning  the 
said  position  and  charge  ;  and,  moreover,  to  allow  and  per- 
mit him  to  take  the  little  galleon,  called  F Emerillon>  which 
he  now  has  of  us,  the  which  is  already  old  and  rotten,  in 
order  to  serve  in  repairing  those  of  the  ships  which  shall 
have  need  of  it,  and  which  we  wish  to  have  taken  by  the 
said  Cartier  and  used  for  the  purpose  aforesaid,  without 
being  obliged  to  render  any  other  account  of  it  nor  of  the 
residue,  and  from  which  account  and  residue  we  have  dis- 
charged and  do  discharge  him  by  these  presents,  by  which 
we  also  command  our  provost  of  Paris,  bailiffs  of  Rouen,  of 
Caen,  of  Orleans,  of  Blois  and  of  Tours,  seneschals  of  Maine, 
of  Anjou  and  Guienne,  and  all  our  other  bailiffs,  seneschals, 
provosts  and  allowers  and  others,  our  justices  and  officers, 
as  well  of  our  said  realm  as  of  our  country  of  Brittany 
united  to  it,  with  whom  are  any  prisoners  accused  or  con- 
victed of  any  crimes,  whatsoever  they  may  be,  except  the 
crimes  of  heresy  and  high  treason  divine  and  human  toward 
us,  and  makers  of  false  money,  that  they  forthwith  deliver, 
render,  and  give  into  the  hands  of  the  said  Cartier,  or  his 
clerks  and  deputies  bearing  these  presents,  or  the  duplicate 

34i 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

of  them,  for  our  service  in  the  said  enterprise  and  expedi- 
tion, those  of  the  said  prisoners  which  he  shall  consider  to 
be  fit  and  capable  for  service  in  this  expedition,  to  the 
number  of  fifty  persons,  and  according  to  the  choice  that 
the  said  Cartier  shall  make  of  them,  those  first  judged 
and  condemned  according  to  their  demerits  and  the  gravity 
of  their  offenses  ;  if  they  have  been  judged  and  not  con- 
demned, and  if  satisfaction  also  previously  decreed  the 
plaintiffs  and  parties  concerned  yet  had  not  been  made,  for 
which  cause,  however,  we  do  not  desire  the  delivery  of  their 
persons  into  the  hands  of  the  said  Cartier,  if  he  finds  them 
fit  for  service,  to  be  delayed  nor  kept  back,  but  the  said 
satisfaction  shall  be  taken  upon  their  goods  only,  and  which 
delivery  of  the  said  prisoners,  accused  or  prosecuted,  we 
wish  to  be  made  into  the  hands  of  the  said  Cartier  for  the 
purpose  aforesaid  by  our  said  justices  and  officers  respec- 
tively and  by  each  of  them  within  their  charge,  authority 
and  jurisdiction,  notwithstanding  oppositions  or  appeals 
whatsoever  made  or  to  be  made,  taken  up  or  to  be  taken 
up,  and  so  that  by  these  means  the  delivery  in  the  manner 
aforesaid  may  in  no  way  be  deferred  ;  and  in  order  that  no 
greater  number  of  them  be  drawn  than  the  said  fifty,  we 
will  that  each  delivery  made  by  our  said  officers  to  the  said 
Cartier  be  written  and  attested  in  the  margin  of  these  pres- 
ents, and,  moreover,  that  registry  of  them  be  made  by  them 
and  forthwith  sent  to  our  loved  and  loyal  chancellor,  in  order 
to  make  known  the  number  and  quality  of  those  who  shall 
have  been  thus  given  and  delivered.  For  such  is  our  plea- 
sure. In  witness  whereof  we  have  caused  our  seal  to  be 
affixed  to  these  said  presents.  Given  at  St.  Pris,  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  October,  the  year  of  grace  one  thousand  five 
hundred  and  forty,  and  of  our  reign  the  twenty-sixth. 

So  signed   on    the  fold  by  the   King,   Monseigneur  the 
Chancellor,  and  others  present,  de  la  Chesnaye, 

and  sealed  upon  the  said  fold  a  queue  simple  of  yellow  wax.1 

1  A  queue  simple  or  sur  queue  simple — that  is,  a  seal  appended 
to  a  corner  of  the  parchment. 

342 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

To  which  letters  are  attached,  under  counter-seal,  other 
letters  patent,  of  which  the  tenor  follows  : 

Henry,  elder  son  of  the  King,  Dauphin  of  Viennois, 
Duke  of  Brittany,  Count  of  Valentinois  and  of  Diois,  to  our 
loved  and  loyal  people  of  our  council  and  chancellery, 
seneschals,  allowers,  lieutenants,  and  to  all  our  other  min- 
isters of  justice  and  officers  in  our  said  country  and  duchy, 
greeting.  We  command  you  that,  following  the  contents 
of  the  letters  patent  of  the  King  our  very  honored  lord  and 
father,  given  in  this  place  of  St.  Pris,  the  seventeenth  day 
of  this  present  month,  to  which  these  presents  are  attached 
under  the  counter-seal  of  our  chancellery,  you  have  to 
forthwith  deliver,  render  and  give  into  the  hands  of  our 
dear  and  well-beloved  Jacques  Cartier,  captain-general  and 
pilot  of  all  the  ships,  and  other  vessels,  which  the  King  our 
lord  and  father  sends  into  the  country  of  Canada  and  Hoche- 
laga  and  as  far  as  to  the  land  of  the  Saguenay,  for  the  causes 
fully  declared  in  the  said  letters,  or  to  his  clerks  and  depu- 
ties bearing  the  said  letters  and  these  said  presents,  the 
prisoners  being  before  you  accused  or  charged  with  any 
crime  whatsoever,  except  the  crime  of  heresy  and  high  trea- 
son divine  and  human,  and  makers  of  false  money,  whom 
the  said  Cartier  shall  judge  to  be  suitable,  efficient  and  ca- 
pable to  serve  in  the  said  voyage  and  enterprise,  to  the  full 
number  of  fifty  persons  and  according  to  the  choice  that  the 
said  Cartier  shall  make  of  them,  those  judged  first  and  con- 
demned according  to  their  demerits  and  the  gravity  of  their 
offenses,  if  they  have  been  judged  and  condemned  not  and 
satisfaction  also  previously  decreed  the  plaintiffs  and  parties 
interested,  yet  had  not  been  made,  without,  however,  de- 
laying for  the  said  satisfaction  the  delivery  of  their  persons 
into  the  said  hands  of  the  said  Cartier,  if  he  finds  them  of 
service,  as  is  said,  but  to  order  this  satisfaction  be  taken  upon 
their  property  only  ;  and  in  order  that  there  may  not  be 
drawn  of  them  a  number  greater  than  fifty,  each  one  of  you 
respectively  shall  consult  the  margin  of  the  said  letters,  to 
see  how  many  shall  have  been  delivered  to  the  said  Cartier, 
and  shall  have  recorded  and  certified  in  the  margin  those 

343 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

that  you  shall  have  delivered  him;  and  nevertheless  you 
shall  keep  a  registry  of  them,  which  you  shall  send  to  our 
very  dear  and  loyal  chancellor  of  France,  and  of  us,  to  show 
the  number  and  quality  which  shall  so  have  been  delivered, 
the  whole  according  to,  and  as  is  more  at  length  contained 
and  declared  in,  the  said  letters  of  the  King  our  said  lord 
and  father,  and  which  the  said  lord  wills  and  commands  by 
these. 

Given  at  St.  Pris,  the  twentieth  day  of  October,  the  year 
one  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty. 

So  signed  by  Monseigneur  the  Dauphin  and  Duke, 

Clausse, 
and  sealed  a  queue  with  red  wax. 

No.    12 

THE  WILL  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER  BEFORE  HIS    DEPARTURE, 
MAY   19,    1541 

In  right  sworn  before  us  notaries  &  received  in  the  court 
of  St.  Malo,  subscribing,  &  by  it  were  this  day  present 
&  personally  appeared  Jacques  Cartier,  captain  &  master 
pilot  of  the  King  in  the  new  lands,  &  Catherine  Des 
Granges,  his  wife,  lord  &  lady  of  Limoilieu  &  citizens  of 
this  town  &  city  of  St.  Malo,  of  the  one  &  the 
other  part.  She,  the  said  Catherine,  at  his  request 
competently,  &  to  agree  with  that  which  follows  to  possess 
&  execute,  authorized  as  well  by  her  husband  as  by 
Jacques  Des  Granges,  lord  of  La  Ville-es-gardz,  her  father, 
upon  this  present,  who  bestows  upon  her  his  paternal 
authority,  to  all  of  the  contents  of  these  presents,  has 
promised  &  affirmed  by  her  oath  &  upon  a  general 
hypothecation  of  all  her  property,  present  &  future,  by 
this  authority  never  to  make  revocation :  &  Jehanne 
Cartier,  sister  of  the  said  Cartier,  also  present,  not  to  go  to 
the  contrary  in  any  manner ;  the  which  &  each  one  above 
named,   respectively  submitting    themselves   &    have  sub- 

344 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

mitted  themselves,  with  all  severally  their  goods  movable 
&  immovable,  present  &  to  come,  to  the  power,  right, 
jurisdiction,  authority,  &  obedience  of  our  said  court, 
therein  to  furnish  &  to  obey  the  law  as  to  the  contents  of 
these  presents,  appurtenances  &  appendages ;  the  which 
&  each  one,  without  any  inducement  or  coercion,  but 
with  their  pure  &  free  will,  &  as  best  pleased  them,  made 
&  make  a  contract  together,  one  with  the  other,  as  by 
title  of  pure,  mutual,  &  equal  gift,  of  the  form  &  manner 
which  follows  :  by  the  which  they  &  each  one  between 
themselves  have  given  the  one  to  the  other,  accepting  re- 
ciprocally all  of  the  usufruct,  enjoyment,  &  revenue  of  the 
houses,  lands,  appurtenances,  inheritances,  &  things 
hereditable  whatsoever  appertaining  to  them,  whether  by 
purchase  or  otherwise  in  any  manner  &  without  any  reserva- 
tion, in  the  village  of  Limoilieu,  commonly  called  the  house 
of  Limoilieu,  situated  &  being  in  the  parishes  of  Pasrame 
&  Saint  Ydeuc,  &  each  one,  for  the  survivor  to  enjoy  them 
during  his  life  only  after  the  death  of  the  first  decedent  has 
happened,  to  acquit  &  maintain  it  in  due  &  good  repair, 
while  the  survivor  shall  enjoy  it,  &  without  causing 
alienation  or  waste  of  it  in  any  manner  whatever.  More- 
over have  the  said  husband  &  wife  given  for  them,  their 
heirs  &  successors,  the  first  decedent,  the  sum  of  a  hundred 
livres  in  money  to  be  first  taken  &  raised  upon  the  richest 
&  principal  rings  &  gold  chains  of  their  common 
ownership,  at  the  choice  of  the  survivor,  to  the  value  of  this 
sum.  Declared  &  agreed  to  between  them  in  presence  of 
the  said  Jacques  Des  Granges,  Jehanne  Cartier,  each  one  for 
them,  their  heirs  &  successors,  that  if  &  in  case  that  the 
said  death  of  the  said  Jacques  Cartier  should  happen  before 
that  of  the  said  wife,  in  that  case,  during  the  life  of  the  said 
Catherine,  that  she  shall  enjoy  the  said  place  &  lands  of 
Limoilieu,  that  she,  Jehanne  Cartier,  or  her  heirs  shall  have 
&  enjoy  during  the  said  time,  the  usufruct,  possession,  & 
revenue  of  a  little  house  &  garden  behind,  situated  & 
being  in  this  said  town  of  St.  Malo  next  the  walls  of  it  in 

345 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

the  neighborhood  of  Buhen,  adjoining  on  one  side  the  street 
of  the  said  Buhen;  on  the  other  side  &  end  to  another 
garden  belonging  to  Jehanne  Eberard,  &  the  manor  of  Buhen 
on  one  side.  And  if  the  death  of  the  said  Catherine 
should  first  happen  during  the  life  of  the  said  Cartier,  that 
he  shall  enjoy  the  same  place  &  inheritance  of  Limoilieu, 
that  Jacques  Des  Granges,  for  him  or  his,  shall  have  the 
usufruct  &  revenue  of  the  little  house  &  garden  being 
in  the  said  town,  as  is  said,  until  the  time  of  the  death  of 
the  said  Cartier.  And  the  death  of  the  said  survivor  having 
happened,  all  their  heritage  shall  be  parted  &  divided 
among  the  heirs  &  successors  of  this  husband  &  wife, 
&  each  one  as  shall  belong  by  right  &  custom.  And 
now,  as  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  first  decedent,  they 
have  willed  &  agreed,  the  one  with  the  other,  that  the 
survivor  may  take  &  seize  the  real,  corporal,  &  actual 
possession  &  enjoyment,  without  any  manner  or  custom 
of  law,  &  themselves  constituting  one  another,  for  the 
survivor,  to  be  the  true  possessor  of  the  said  title,  for  life 
only,  as  aforesaid.  And  of  this  between  themselves  they 
have  promised  good  &  due  guaranty  upon  their  said  goods, 
notwithstanding  right  &  custom  saying  to  the  contrary  ; 
the  donor  not  to  be  held  to  guarantee  the  thing  by  him 
given.  And  all  the  things  &  each  one  aforesaid  the  said 
parties,  &  each  one  above  named,  &  each  one  present, 
for  that  which  touches  him,  have  known  to  be  true,  there- 
fore they  have  promised  &  sworn  to  hold  &  accomplish, 
without  power  to  go  or  do  to  the  contrary,  nor  in  any 
manner  whatever  to  have  or  cause  delay  therein,  which  they 
have  renounced.  And  therefore  to  do  this  we  have,  by 
their  consents  &  requests,  adjudged  &  do  adjudge  them. 

Given  in  testimony  hereof,  the  seals  of  our  said  court 
affixed  to  the  contracts.  And  it  was  done  &  the  agreement 
taken  in  this  said  town  of  St.  Malo,  in  the  house  &  resi- 
dence of  the  said  husband  &  wife,  the  nineteenth  day  of 
May,  MDXLI.     So  signed, 

Jac.  Cartier,  G.  Rehauld,  F.  Le  Bret. 
346 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

No.  13 

French  Corsairs  1 

opinion  of  the  council  of  the  indies  concerning  the  affairs 
of  the  fleet,  the  designs  of  the  french,  and  the  pre- 
cautions to  be  taken  in  the  indies  in  consequence  of  them 

Having  seen  in  the  Council  of  the  Indies  the  extracts 
from  the  letter  his  Majesty  wrote  to  the  most  reverend 
Cardinal  of  Toledo,  in  reply  to  the  report  sent  his  Majesty 
concerning  the  French  corsairs  said  to  have  set  out  from 
France,  and  the  suspicion  that  was  entertained  in  regard  to 
the  fleet  that  the  King2  intended,  as  he  announced,  to  send 
out  on  voyages  of  discovery,  in  which  his  Majesty  orders 
the  fleet  to  assemble  to  prevent  these  vessels ;  and  after 
having  conferred  a  long  time,  in  view  of  the  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  fitting  out,  this  year,  a  fleet  sufficient  to  resist 
and  attack  that  of  France, — that  at  least  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  ducats  would  be  needed,  and  that  nearly  all 
of  this  sum  would  have  to  be  expended  from  his  Majesty's 
treasury,  since  from  the  duties  laid  on  merchants  and 
merchandise,  he  would  be  able  to  realize  in  advance  not 
more  than  from  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand  ducats  at  most, 
and  that,  too,  on  terms  that  were  available  only  by  reason 
of  their  being  taken  at  a  high  rate  of  interest ;  that  for  this 
expense,  the  gold  and  silver  belonging  to  his  Majesty,  known 
at  present  to  be  in  Panama,  having  come  from  Peru,  will 
not  be  sufficient,  and  that  in  the  other  parts  of  the  Indies 
it  is  certain  that  there  is  none,  because  of  its  having  been 
used  in  payment  of  gold  treasury  warrants  that  have  been 
taken  up  :  Voted,  that  the  project  of  the  fleet  be  over- 
ruled for  this  year,  not  omitting  to  take  into  account  the 
fact  that  the  necessary  things  could  be  accomplished  without 
undue  expense,  if  it  should  be  decided  to  fit  out  a  fleet  in 

1  This  and  the  four  following  documents  are  translated  from  Coleccion 
de  Varios  Documentos,  etc.,  Madrid,  1857,  the  originals  being  in  the 
Spanish  Archives. 

2  That  is,  the  French  king. 

347 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

accordance  with  the  foregoing  plan.  And,  besides,  it  seemed 
best  that  the  equipment  of  the  fleet  be  postponed,  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  his  Majesty  made  it  known  that  he  did  not 
wish  war  to  break  out  through  any  act  of  his,  but  wished 
the  truce  to  be  kept ;  and  it  seems  that  fitting  out  the  fleet 
was  a  demonstration  of  the  contrary  belief,  since  the  King 
of  France  proclaimed  that  he  sent  out  only  six  ships,  and, 
by  the  commission  given  the  captain,  let  it  be  known  that 
he  was  sending  them  only  to  the  ports  of  the  coast  of  Guinea, 
which  are  within  the  trade  convention  of  Malagueta,  and 
to  Brazil,  which  is  outside  of  his  Majesty's  line  of  demarca- 
tion. Moreover,  it  is  not  to  be  believed  that  so  small  a 
fleet  would  be  sent  to  effect  a  landing  on  a  coast  already 
held  and  colonized  by  his  Majesty,  since  they  would  be  lost 
straightway.  As  for  colonies  being  formed  in  the  North 
Sea,  the  French  have  nothing  to  gain  from  that ;  and,  even 
if  they  should  gain  a  foothold,  necessity  would  compel  them 
to  relinquish  it ;  indeed,  corsairs  which  go  on  expeditions 
do  not  go  to  anchor  in  port,  but  to  prey  upon  the  gold  and 
silver  coming  from  the  Indies,  which  is  their  profit;  and, 
as  the  sea  is  wide,  they  are  able  to  seize  and  inflict  damage, 
going  among  the  islands,  or  waiting  by  the  capes  as  far  as 
the  Azores,  and  for  whatever  may  come  up,  unless  the  fleet 
come  upon  them  unexpectedly  ;  and  whenever  it  is  known 
that  there  is  a  quantity  of  his  Majesty's  gold  to  transport, 
a  fleet  can  be  sent  to  convoy  it  in  safety. 


No.   14 

Bacallaos  and  Cartier 

report  of  the  spy  sent  by  the  council  of  the  indies  to  france 
to  find  out  about  the  fleets  being  fitted  out  there 

He    says  that    at   Crucique  *  two  ships  were   being  fitted 

out,  one  of  one  hundred  and  thirty,  the  other  of  one  hundred 

and  twenty  tons  burden,  well  equipped  with  arms  and  stores, 

1  Croisic,  a  seaport  at  the  mouth  of  the  Loire  and  Vilaine,  west  of  Nantes. 

348 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

carrying  one  hundred  and  eighty  men.  Their  objective 
point  could  not  be  ascertained,  but  it  was  said  to  be  a  voyage 
of  adventure. 

At  Samalo  de  Lila,1  on  the  coast  of  Brittany,  there  were 
being  fitted  out,  by  order  of  the  King  of  France,  thirteen 
vessels,  well  armed  and  equipped  with  all  manner  of  sup- 
plies and  munitions  for  more  than  two  years.  Of  this  fleet 
Jacques  Cartier  had  command,  with  whom,  as  well  as  with 
his  father-in-law,  who  fitted  out  the  fleet,  he  had  talked  and 
from  them  learned  that  they  were  going  to  colonize  a  land 
called  Canada  ;  that  to  do  this  and  build  a  fortress  there  they 
were  taking  workmen  and  tools  of  all  sorts,  and  were  in  great 
haste.  On  the  fleet  it  was  said  that  it  would  set  out  about 
the  middle  or  the  last  of  April  of  this  year,  and  that  more 
than  two  thousand  five  hundred  men  would  take  part  in  the 
expedition.  This  Jacques  Cartier  said  that  this  fleet  orig- 
inally contained  certain  ships  that  had  been  fitted  out  for 
fishing  in  the  Bacallaos. 

In  the  port  of  Morlaes,2  at  Bresta,  and  at  Quimpercor- 
antin  3  there  were  two  vessels  and  two  galleons,  very  well 
equipped  and  armed  by  gentlemen  of  the  land.  They  said 
they  were  bound  for  the  coast  of  Brazil,  mentioning  also  the 
Rio  de  la  Plata,  and  that  they  would  set  out  before  Palm 
Sunday. 

That  at  Anaflor4  and  at  Conaflor5  four  very  fine  and 
well-equipped  galleons  were  being  fitted  out.  It  was  said 
for  certain  that  they  would  join  the  thirteen  other  ships  of 
Samalo. 

At  Dieppe  he  learned  that  from  that  port  there  had  set 

i  St.  Malo  de  l'lsle. 

2  Morlaix,  thirty-four  miles  northeast  of  Brest. 

3  Quimper-Corentin,  capital  of  the  department  of  Finistere,  situated  on 
the  river  Odet  thirty-two  miles  south-southeast  from  Brest. 

4  That  is,  Harfleur,  which  at  this  time  was  an  important  fortified  sea- 
port. It  has  been  supplanted  by  Havre,  which  is  about  three  miles  west- 
southwest  of  it. 

5  Honfleur,  a  similar  mistake  of  the  Spanish  spy  in  getting  the  true  name 
of  this  place,  which  in  Cartier' s  time  was  an  important  seaport  of  Nor- 
mandy. 

349 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

out  fourteen  or  fifteen  vessels  and  galleons  for  Malagueta 
and  Brazil,  and  that  they  also  intended  to  go  to  the  Rio  de 
la  Plata.  In  the  same  town  of  Dieppe  he  saw  being  made 
ready  for  sea  five  vessels  of  about  one  hundred  and  thirty 
tons — some  said,  to  go  with  the  fleet ;  others,  that  they  were 
going  to  Brazil  and  the  Rio  de  la  Plata ;  still  others,  that 
they  were  going  to  discover  certain  lands  and  islands;  he 
could  learn  nothing  definite. 

It  was  said  that  the  vessels  that  had  set  out  from  Dieppe, 
and  the  five  that  were  then  fitting  out,  were  equipped  by  a 
very  rich  gentleman  of  that  kingdom,  trafficking  by  sea  in 
all  the  kingdoms  thereabouts,  whom  they  call  the  Viscount 
of  Dieppe.1 

This  report  having  been  heard,  the  spy  was  again  ordered 
to  return  to  France  and  learn  in  the  ports  what  had  become 
of  these  vessels, — whether  they  had  set  out,  and  with  how 
many  men,  munitions,  and  supplies  ;  which  way  they  were 
going,  what  their  purpose  was,  whether  they  had  been  armed, 
and  whether  more  vessels  were  being  armed  and  equipped, 
—  and  to  bring  back  a  complete  report  of  everything. 


No.  15 

Florida  and   Bacallaos 

resolutions  of  the  council  of  state  and  of  the  indies,  at  the 
request  of  his  majesty,  concerning  what  was  presented 
relating  to  the  purpose  of  the  fleet  sent  out  by  france 

Having  seen  the  extracts  from  the  letter  his  Majesty 
wrote  to  the  most  reverend  Cardinal  of  Toledo,  the  report 
from  France,  and  that  which  was  received  here  from  the  spy 
that  was  sent,  through  Christobal  de  Haro,  the  copy  of  which 

1  Jean  d'Ango,  by  virtue  of  his  importance  as  a  ship-owner,  was  styled  the 
Viscount  of  Dieppe  by  his  contemporaries,  and  later  received  the  title  of 
Sieur  de  la  Riviere.  He  was  noted  for  his  wealth  and  his  taste  for  art,  and 
stood  high  in  the  favor  of  Francis  I  and  other  members  of  the  royal  family. 

35^ 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

was  sent  his  Majesty,  it  is  agreed,  if  what  is  said  in  this 
report  is  true,  that  the  first  land  whither  they  1  went  is 
distant  seven  hundred  and  sixty  leagues  from  Samalo  in 
Brittany,  where  the  fleet  was  fitted  out ;  that  it  can  be  no 
other  land  than  that  which  is  entered  by  the  coast  of  the 
Bacallaos,  a  land  which  the  Bretons  claim  to  have  discovered 
long  ago,  since  to  that  place  it  is  exactly  seven  hundred  and 
sixty  leagues,  and  there  is  no  other  land  on  the  map  that 
will  give  the  said  seven  hundred  and  sixty  leagues,  either  on 
this  side  of  or  beyond  the  coast  which  abuts  upon  Florida, 
which  is  the  discovery  made  by  the  Licentiate  Ayllon  and 
Estephan  Gomez,  at  present  intrusted  to  the  Adelantado 
Soto.  It  is  believed  that  this  must  be  the  truth,  since  by 
adding  the  other  seven  hundred  leagues,  which  they  say 
must  be  traversed,  the  Bahama  Channel  is  reached,  which  is 
the  best  position  they  could  take,  when  war  breaks  out  with 
France,  to  inflict  injury  upon  the  vessels  from  the  Indies, 
since  most  of  them  come  through  the  said  Bahama  Channel, 
and  not  one  could  pass  without  being  taken.  This  must  be 
their  chief  object  in  making  settlements  on  this  coast,  since, 
although  the  land  is  unproductive,  this  route  is  of  the  great- 
est importance  for  their  purpose.  If  this  is  the  case,  it  is 
clear  that  they  are  going  for  the  purpose  of  colonizing  within 
your  Majesty's  line  of  demarcation. 

Since  there  is  no  more  certainty  concerning  their  voyage 
than  what  has  been  said,  it  seems  best,  in  order  to  make 
sure,  to  send  two  caravels — since  the  King  ordered  one  to 
be  sent — on  track  of  the  fleet,  so  that  if  one  is  lost  the  other 
may  return  with  the  news  ;  and,  also,  to  send  another  caravel 
to  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  to  ascertain  whether  the  fleet  has 
passed  that  way.  Since  some  point  out  that  it  might  be  that 
they  have  made  their  way  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  and  to- 
ward the  coast  of  the  Marafion  2  if  by  chance  they  should 
be  thrown  that  way  ;  for  the  truth  should  be  fully  known. 
This  caravel  can  go  and  return  quickly  ;  and,  having  learned 
that  they  have  not  gone  that  way,  it  will  be  sure  that  they 
have  gone  to  the  coast  of  the  Bacallaos  ;  and  that  until  one 
1  That  is,  the  French.  •    2  The  Amazon  River. 

351 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

of  the  caravels  returns,  or  the  French  fleet  is  heard  from  in 
other  ways,  no  fleet  be  fitted  out ;  but  that,  in  August,  the 
vessels  be  made  ready,  which  will  not  be  necessary  until 
April,  as  well  as  five  hundred  fighting  men  for  a  year ;  that 
the  necessary  preparation  be  made  in  case  a  fleet  was  to  be 
fitted  out,  since  but  small  loss  would  be  sustained  should 
these  preparations  not  be  needed  ;  and  that,  at  the  same 
time,  the  artillery,  stores,  and  ships'  tackle  be  put  in 
order. 

Moreover,  if  it  is  pleasing  to  his  Majesty  that  the  fleet  be 
put  in  order,  so  that  the  place  where  the  French  have  gone 
may  be  definitely  known,  it  seems  that  this  should  be  done 
with  dissimulation,  so  that  the  French  could  not  say  that 
through  us  war  broke  out  and  the  truce  was  violated,  as  they 
would  very  likely  say  when  they  learned  that  a  fleet  was 
being  fitted  out.  It  seems  also  that  we  ought  to  secure 
some  person  of  authority,  in  whom  are  united  the  qualities 
that  a  captain-general  of  this  fleet  must  have,  in  order  to 
seek  the  conquest  and  discovery  of  this  land ;  and  stipulate 
with  him,  and  give  him  express  orders,  that  he  accustom 
himself  to  make  other  agreements,  so  that  the  fleet  be  actually 
maintained  at  his  Majesty's  expense  ;  and  proclamations  be 
made  in  the  name  of  the  discoverer  and  colonizer,  and  this 
can  be  done  with  the  requisite  secrecy  and  dissimulation. 

As  to  the  fact  that  his  Majesty  wrote  that  he  be  informed 
from  what  money  this  could  be  done,  it  seems  that  there  is 
at  present  no  other  money  available  except  the  gold  and 
silver  that  is  in  Panama,  having  come  from  Peru,  and  if  it 
is  his  Majesty's  pleasure  to  use  that,  it  is  necessary  to  order 
it  to  be  brought  at  once,  since,  in  accordance  with  his 
Majesty's  commands,  the  officials  of  that  province  have  been 
ordered  not  to  send  it  until  his  Majesty's  fleet  comes  for  it ; 
and  if  it  should  not  be  brought,  it  would  cost  a  great  deal 
to  borrow  upon  it  the  money  at  interest. 

The  other  things  which  his  Majesty  ordered  to  be  carried 
out  in  the  Indies,  as  well  in  the  matter  of  fortresses  as  in 
the  rest,  have  been  done  as  his  Majesty  directed. 

This  was  sent  to  the  Cardinal  of  Seville,  and  his  reply  his 

352 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Majesty  may  see  from  the  transcript  of  his  letter  which  is 
copied  herewith. 

COPY  OF  THE  LETTER  THE  CARDINAL  OF  SEVILLE  WROTE  TO  SAMANO 

I  have  read  two  or  three  times  the  opinion  upon  which 
the  Councils  of  State  and  the  Indies  have  determined, 
with  reference  to  the  fleet  which  is  said  to  be  setting  out 
from  France  for  the  Indies  ;  and  after  having  carefully  con- 
sidered the  deliberations  of  their  lordships,  I  see  nothing 
that  can  be  added  to  or  taken  from  them,  except  in  regard 
to  the  caravel  or  caravels  which  are  to  be  despatched  to  bring 
back  intelligence.  A  clear  title  to  sail  should  be  given  them, 
so  that,  making  their  way  into  the  midst  of  the  French  fleet, 
they  may  not  be  regarded  as  spies  and  treated  as  enemies. 
If  this  were  the  case,  it  would  be  impossible,  except  by  great 
chance,  to  avoid  one  of  two  things, — either  they  would  be 
lost,  or  we  should  have  through  them  no  definite  news  of 
what  was  taking  place  ;  but  as  this  must  have  been  fully 
considered  at  the  time  the  caravels  were  despatched,  we  have 
no  need  at  this  time  to  concern  ourselves  with  this  matter. 
His  Majesty  might  be  reminded  to  look  carefully  into  this 
matter  at  the  time  when  it  shall  be  necessary.  However, 
I  am  persuaded,  first,  that  the  French  are  thinking  neither 
of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  nor  the  setting  out  from  that  coast 
which  extends  from  our  boundary  line  to  the  strait ;  second, 
that  the  journey  which  they  say  they  made  six  hundred  leagues 
beyond  Bacallaos,  they  are  not  making  with  the  intention  of 
founding  colonies  and  putting  themselves  in  position  to  prey 
upon  our  ships  with  ease,  since  this  would  be  of  no  use  to 
them,  except  to  break  the  truce  between  France  and  Spain  ; 
and,  since  this  very  thing  is  feared,  all  men  ought  reasonably 
to  hope  that  peace  or  the  truce  last  a  few  years,  in  order  to 
make  preparations  for  the  great  expenditures  necessary  for 
victory  in  a  redoubtable  war. 

It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  nonsense.  Their  motive  is 
that  they  think,  from  what  they  learn,  that  these  provinces 
are  rich  in  gold  and  silver,  and  they  hope  to  do  as  we  have 
done  ;  but,  in  my  judgment,  they  are  making  a  mistake  ; 

23  353 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

for  if  there  are  no  fisheries,  this  whole  coast  as  far  as  Florida 
is  utterly  unproductive.  In  consequence  of  which  they 
would  be  lost,  or  at  best  would  make  a  short  excursion,  after 
losing  a  few  men  and  the  greater  part  of  all  they  took  from 
France. 

Ask  advice,  I  pray  you,  of  the  most  reverend  cardinal  in 
regard  to  what  has  seemed  best  to  me,  in  order  that  the 
courier,  who  is  to  take  the  reply  to  his  Majesty,  may  not  be 
detained  on  my  account. 

Talavera,  June  10,  1541. 


No.    16 

Bacallaos  and  Cartier 

extracts  from  a  letter  the  ambassador  wrote  from  lisbon 
to  the  commandant  major  about  soliciting  there  an  ar- 
mament to  prevent  the  settlement  of  the  french  in  the 
bacallaos 

I  have  received  your  Lordship's  letter  of  the  13th  inst., 
and  with  it  the  report  of  the  captain  of  a  caravel  sent 
by  his  Majesty  to  the  Bacallaos  to  find  out  what  a  French 
captain,  named  Jacques  Cartier,  had  done  there.  This 
letter  I  at  once  showed  to  the  King,  and  also  to  the  Infante 
Don  Luis,  and  what  the  King  had  already  replied  concern- 
ing arming  against  the  French,  I  sent  his  Majesty  the  15th 
inst.  by  one  of  my  servants,  whom  I  sent  in  company  with 
the  Venetian  and  a  Moor  from  Persia,  who  had  come  with 
him  from  Sophia,  who  were  traveling  in  company;  but  since 
this  will  reach  you  earlier,  I  send  you  again  herewith  a  copy 
of  the  same  letter. 

The  King,  when  I  spoke  to  him  again  of  this,  told  me 
that  the  report  and  the  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  his 
ambassador  in  France,  herewith  inclosed,  very  nearly  agreed; 
and  that,  with  reference  to  this  matter,  he  had  already  told 

354 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

me,  that  I  might  write  them  to  his  Majesty,  the  reasons 
whence  there  was  apparent  to  him  the  slight  effect  it  would 
have,  on  account  of  the  expanse  of  the  sea,  for  either  his 
Majesty  or  him  to  order  fleets  to  be  fitted  out  to  prevent 
the  French  from  going  on  voyages  of  discovery.  I  replied 
that  up  to  the  present  time  it  would  be  a  doubtful  matter 
to  attack  them,  but  that  now  it  was  known  where  the  French 
had  set  foot,  and  that  they  could  not  help  being  found ;  and 
that  although  his  Highness  said  that  it  was  within  his  boun- 
dary lines,  as  he  told  me,  and  concerned  him  particularly, 
that  his  Majesty,  because  of  his  great  love  for  him,  would 
aid  him  with  his  fleet,  so  that  conjointly  the  two  fleets  might 
fall  upon  the  French  and  rout  them  utterly  wherever  they 
found  them  ;  and  that  if  this  should  once  be  done,  not  for  a 
long  time — perhaps  never — would  the  French  fit  out  an- 
other fleet. 

The  King  replied  to  me  that  where  the  French  had  gone 
—  to  the  Bacallaos —  it  was  as  cold  as  they  say  it  is  in  the 
latitude  of  Flanders,  and  that  the  sea  is  always  so  tempes- 
tuous that  he  says  he  lost  two  fleets  there,  and  his  father, 
Don  Manuel,  the  King,  two  others  that  he  sent  there ;  that 
the  French  could  not  go  to  any  place  where  they  could  do 
less  harm  to  his  Majesty  or  to  him;  but  that  he  would  think 
it  over  again  and  reply  to  me.  He  asked  me  for  that  report, 
and  I  gave  it  to  him. 

I  went  over  the  same  thing  separately  with  the  Infante, 
Don  Luis,  and  he  made  the  same  replies  as  the  King,  and 
added  that  his  brother,  the  King,  had  a  great  many  neces- 
sary burdens  to  bear,  both  in  the  Indies  and  in  other  parts 
of  his  kingdom  ;  that  he  could  not  remedy  these  things  ; 
and  that  there  were  many  things  that  it  was  better  to  pre- 
tend not  to  see,  than  to  interfere  with,  when  they  cannot  be 
prevented, — such  as  trying  to  prevent  the  French  from 
arming  themselves  and  going  on  voyages  of  discovery ;  and 
as  for  the  river  which  the  French  had  discovered,  if  they 
could  not  reach  the  Southern  Sea  by  it,  it  seemed  to  him 
that  what  they  could  accomplish  there  would   amount  to 

355 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

very  little  ;  it  seemed  to  him,  rather,  that  they  would  be  lost. 
I  told  him  that  I  was  of  the  contrary  opinion;  that  once 
established  there,  they  would  make  discoveries  all  about 
them ;  what  was  needed  was  not  to  allow  the  French  to 
make  settlements  either  there  or  elsewhere,  but  to  destroy 
them  utterly  straightway.  According  to  what  they  have 
just  said  to  me,  I  think  that  the  reply  of  the  King  will  be  the 
same  as  the  former  one;  and  I  also  think  he  would  do  so, 
although  the  French  should  fall  upon  him  here  at  Lisbon  ; 
that  he  wishes  to  break  with  them  openly,  judging  by  what 
he  said  in  his  Majesty's  letter.  On  one  hand  they  show 
here  great  weakness,  on  the  other  hand  they  wish  to  give 
hence  laws  to  the  world ;  and  certainly,  if  they  should  desire 
it,  since  they  have  a  great  number  of  ships  and  materials  to 
equip  them,  they  would  be  able  to  send  from  here  in  a  very 
few  days  a  fleet  that  would  be  sufficient  for  this,  without  the 
aid  of  his  Majesty  ;  but  they  will  not  want  to  do  it.  I  then 
spoke  to  her  Majesty,  the  Queen,  upon  the  subject,  and 
since  I  saw  how  much  her  Highness  thought  of  his  Majesty 
the  Emperor,  I  hastened  to  say  to  her  that  what  has  been 
done  here  in  this  matter  I  considered  an  act  of  great  cowar- 
dice, since  the  King,  her  husband,  said  that  where  the  French 
had  gone  concerned  him  particularly ;  that,  since  he  did  not 
wish  to  defend  it,  he  hand  over  to  his  Majesty  all  this  navi- 
gation ;  that  his  Majesty  would  defend  it  as  he  had  done  the 
rest  of  his  possessions ;  and,  in  addition,  other  things  to 
make  them  ashamed  of  the  injury  they  were  doing  in  allow- 
ing this  to  be  passed  over  in  this  way.  Her  Highness  said 
that  she  would  tell  this  to  the  King,  her  husband,  and  work 
for  it  with  all  her  might;  that  she  thought  that  this  was  not 
given  up  purposely,  but  because  they  were  aware  of  the  little 
good  that  could  be  accomplished  in  the  matter.  I  will  ad- 
vise his  Majesty  and  your  Lordship  of  the  King's  reply  ; 
and,  since  this  servant  of  the  most  Christian  Queen  gave  me 
the  opportunity,  I  thought  best  to  send  this  to  you  in  cipher 
by  him ;  and  as  he  is  a  Fleming  and,  as  Francisco  de  Guz- 
man and  his  wife  tell  me,  very  devoted  to  his  Caesarian 
Majesty,  etc. 

356 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

No.  17 

French    Corsairs 

statement  of  what  was  agreed  upon  in  the  council  of  the 
indies  in  regard  to  the  fleet  to  be  fitted  out  to  resist 
that  of  the  french  which  is  said  to  have  set  out  for  the 
indies  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  and  colonization 

In  the  Council  of  the  Indies,  in  presence  of  the  most 
reverend  Cardinal  of  Seville,  and  of  Count  D'Orsons,  Com- 
mandant Major  of  Leon,  having  seen  what  your  Majesty 
ordered  written  concerning  the  reply  which  the  King  of 
France  had  given  your  Majesty's  ambassador  and  the  most 
serene  King  of  Portugal  in  regard  to  the  discovery  of  the 
Indies,  and,  also,  what  the  ambassador  resident  in  Portugal 
wrote,  it  was  resolved  as  follows  :  That  Christobal  de  Haro, 
your  Majesty's  agent,  who  is  in  Burgos,  be  again  written  to, 
to  the  effect  that,  continuing  the  diligence  which  he  had 
previously  shown  in  carrying  out  his  Majesty's  commands, 
he  apply  himself  with  the  same  diligence,  or  even  greater, 
if  possible,  to  the  instructions  now  given  him  anew,  in  order 
that  he  may  thoroughly  acquaint  himself  with  the  prepara- 
tions, armaments  and  arrangements  being  made  in  these 
ports  for  this  purpose ;  whether  the  King  of  France,  either 
publicly  or  in  secret,  has  given  his  subjects  authority  to 
make  discoveries  in  the  Indies,  and  particularly  whether 
Jacques  Cartier  has  this  authority ;  whether  certain  ships 
had  already  set  sail;  whether  other  vessels  were  fitted  out, 
their  number  and  quality,  the  number  of  men  that  went  in 
them,  and  the  route  they  took  ;  that,  in  order  better  to  know 
the  truth  and  the  actual  condition  of  this  whole  matter,  he 
should  send  straightway  a  trusty  and  capable  man,  and  fur- 
nish him  with  everything  necessary.  We  have  his  response 
already  at  hand.  In  accordance  with  the  information  that 
he  will  give,  it  will  be  understood  how  to  provide  for  what- 
ever may  be  necessary  in  addition  to  what  has  already  been 
provided. 

23A  357 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

It  was  resolved  to  write  to  the  officials  of  Seville,  that 
they  straightway  inform  themselves  as  to  what  ships  were  in 
the  ports  of  Andalusia,  either  taking  or  awaiting  cargoes,  for 
what  ports  each  ship  is  destined  and  from  what  ports  arrived, 
and  send  a  report  of  this,  in  order  that  at  the  proper  time 
those  which  are  needed  may  be  prevented  from  sailing  and 
seized  ;  and  that  it  may  be  brought  about  that  no  extravagant 
expense  be  incurred,  only  what  is  necessary  and  unavoidable. 

They  will  also  be  instructed  to  buy  at  once  a  very  great 
quantity  of  wheat  and  make  biscuits,  since  in  this  matter 
there  is  wont  to  be  much  delay,  and  nothing,  or  very  little, 
would  be  lost  if  they  should  not  be  needed  for  this  purpose, 
for  there  would  be  no  lack  of  purchasers  of  them  ;  that  the 
same  instructions  be  given  them  concerning  the  other  sup- 
plies that  are  necessary  for  the  said  fleet ;  that  the  present 
intention  is  to  make  provision  for  one  thousand  men  at 
arms.  That  your  Majesty  give  explicit  orders  as  to  what 
is  pleasing  to  be  done  in  this  matter,  so  that  there  may  be 
no  excess  or  shortcoming  in  what  is  to  be  provided,  and  that 
until  your  Majesty's  royal  pleasure  is  known,  or  certain  in- 
telligence had  of  what  is  being  done  in  France,  this  limit  be 
observed.  And  that  if  the  fleet  is  to  be  fitted  out  as  your 
Majesty  orders,  the  chief  thing  is  a  good  supply  of  weapons 
and  sufficient  warlike  stores,  and  that  neither  in  the  Casa  de 
Sevilla  nor  in  the  district  is  there  a  place  from  which  suit- 
able supplies  can  be  had  and  in  sufficient  quantity,  and  to 
order  them  made  anew  is  a  great  expense,  and  a  greater 
delay  ;  this  might  be  a  reason  for  the  precaution  and  expen- 
diture being  of  no  avail.  That  your  Majesty  order  to 
provide  what  is  most  suitable  to  his  royal  service. 

Moreover,  it  was  agreed  that  the  more  quickly  the  one 
who  was  to  be  captain  of  this  fleet  was  named,  the  better  it 
would  be.  It  was  talked  over  in  the  Council  what  persons 
would  be  qualified  for  this  charge,  since  in  other  respects  it 
is  different  and  more  important  than  the  other  fleets  that 
have  been  fitted  out  for  the  Indies;  and  those  at  present 
under  consideration  are  the  Marquis  del  Valle,  Don  Alonso 
de  Lugo,  Adelantado  of  the  Canaries,  and  Don  Alvaro  de 

358 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Bazan,  and  all  of  these  are  men  of  the  sea,  skilful  navigators, 
and  servants  of  your  Majesty  ;  but  it  seems  that  the  Mar- 
quis del  Valle  lacks  no  one  of  the  qualities  necessary  for  this 
undertaking.  However,  your  Majesty  will  nominate  who- 
ever is  pleasing.  Since  up  to  this  time  there  has  been  no 
conference  with  these  men,  and  it  might  be  that  when  your 
Majesty's  nomination  is  made  there  might  be  some  objection 
to  the  nominee,  and  in  returning  to  consult  your  Majesty 
again  there  might  be  great  delay,  another  one  of  the  three 
might  be  designated,  or  some  one  else  more  acceptable  to 
your  Majesty. 

The  most  important  thing  to  provide  for  at  present,  it 
seems,  is  that  your  Majesty  ask  the  most  serene  King  of 
Portugal  not  to  allow  the  French  ships  to  take  shelter  in 
any  of  the  ports  of  his  kingdom  or  in  the  Azores  ;  and  that 
if  they  should  enter  port  they  be  treated  as  enemies  of 
your  Majesty  and  his  enemies  too,  since  it  is  well  known 
that  for  no  other  purpose  can  they  sail  in  that  sea  than  to 
do  injury  to  your  Majesty  and  his  Highness  ;  and  that  with 
reference  to  this  matter  there  should,  on  your  Majesty's 
part,  be  shown  the  King  of  Portugal  all  the  urgency  the  case 
demands. 

In  addition,  that  your  Majesty  order  from  what  funds  this 
fleet  is  to  be  raised,  it  being  taken  for  granted  that  a  tax  is 
to  be  laid  ;  and,  in  the  meantime,  there  will  be  found  at  in- 
terest sufficient  funds  to  pay  for  it  with  the  gold  that  will 
come  from  the  Indies  for  your  Majesty. 

No.   1 8 
commission  to  paul  d'auxilhon,  january  26,  1542 

Francis,  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  France 

To  our  dear  and  well-beloved  Paul  d'Auxilhon,1  lord  of 
Sainterre,  lieutenant  of  the  Lord  of  Roberval,  health  and 
greeting.  In  order  to  assist,  promote,  and  aid  the  said  Lord 
of  Roberval  with  provisions  and  other  things  of  which  he 
1  Spelled  in  the  original  Paul  d'Ossillon. 

359 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

has  very  great  want  and  necessity,  as  we  have  understood, 
in  the  lands  of  Canada,  which  he  has  recently  gone  to  dis- 
cover, pursuing  the  power  which  he  had  from  us,  we  having 
considered  and  decided  to  send  to  him  two  of  our  vessels, 
being  on  the  coast  of  Brittany,  which  we  have  commanded 
and  ordered  to  be  victualed  and  fitted  out  for  this  purpose ; 
in  order  to  accomplish  the  conducting  of  which  as  far  as  to 
Canada,  it  may  be  needful  to  commission  and  depute  some 
person  for  this,  sufficient,  capable,  and  experienced.  We 
make  known  to  you,  that  we,  confiding  in  your  person  and 
in  your  good  sense,  experience,  sufficiency,  and  diligence, 
and  considering  that  in  order  to  be  lieutenant  of  the  said 
Roberval,  and  that  you  have  already  made  the  said  voyage, 
you  will  know  how  to  take  the  said  charge,  and  to  execute  our 
intention  in  this  respect,  as  well  and  better  than  any  other : 

For  these  reasons  we  have  you  commissioned,  ordered, 
deputed,  do  commission,  order,  and  depute,  by  these  pres- 
ents, in  order,  after  the  said  two  ships  shall  have  been  vic- 
tualed, equipped,  and  ready  to  sail,  to  have  them  taken  and 
conducted  to  the  said  lands  of  Canada,  the  part  where  the 
Lord  of  Roberval  shall  be,  and  we  have  given  and  do  give 
you  hereby  power,  authority,  and  especial  mandate  to  com- 
mand and  order  the  mariners  and  others  who  shall  be  put 
in  the  said  two  ships,  what  they  shall  have  to  do  for  our 
service,  whom  we  order  to  obey  you,  and  to  know  what  may 
be  best  to  do  to  make  the  said  voyage  in  greater  safety,  as 
we  desire. 

We  command  and  also  enjoin  very  expressly  all  master 
pilots  and  mariners,  our  subjects,  taking  and  making  the 
course  to  the  new  lands,  that  they  have  to  accompany  and 
assist  you  during  your  said  voyage,  and  to  give  you  all 
the  aid,  succor,  and  favor  that  they  shall  be  able  to,  doing 
this  without  any  mistake,  refusal,  or  opposition,  upon  pain 
of  disobeying  and  displeasing  us,  for  so  it  pleases  us  to  be 
done.  Given  at  St.  Laurence,  the  XXVIth  day  of  January, 
the  year  of  grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty-two,  and 
of  our  reign  the  twenty-ninth,  in  the  name  of  the  King, 

Bayard. 
360 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 


No.  19 

ORDER    OF  THE   KING   TO   AUDIT  THE  ACCOUNTS   OF  CARTIER   AND 
ROBERVAL,    APRIL    3,    1543 

Francis,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France,  to  our  well- 
beloved  and  faithful  counselor  and  lieutenant  in  the  admir- 
alty of  France,  at  the  marble  table  of  our  palace  at  Rouen, 
Master  Robert  Legoupil,  health  and  greeting.  In  order  to 
see  and  understand  the  accounts  of  the  receipts  and  expen- 
ditures which  our  dear  and  well-beloved  Jacques  Cartier, 
our  pilot,  has  made  in  the  voyage  by  him  lately  accom- 
plished by  our  command  into  the  country  of  Canada,  and 
of  the  moneys  by  him  received  for  that  service,  as  well  from 
us  as  from  our  late  well-beloved  and  faithful  cousin  the  lord 
of  Chateaubriand,  we  had  heretofore  commissioned  and 
deputed  some  commissioners,  our  officers,  being  near  us  and 
in  the  suite  of  our  person,  which  on  account  of  other  duties 
and  preoccupations  that  they  have  by  their  offices  and  pro- 
fessions, they  have  attended  to  and  but  little  understood, 
by  means  whereof  the  said  accounts  have  not  hitherto  been 
verified  nor  the  true  nature  of  the  said  receipts  and  expen- 
ditures of  the  said  voyage  known  nor  understood,  to  the 
great  concern  and  prejudice  of  us  and  the  said  Cartier,  who 
for  this  reason  has  very  humbly  prayed  and  requested  us  to 
empower  other  commissioners  to  the  effect  as  above. 

We  make  known  that  we,  fully  confiding  in  your  char- 
acter and  judgment,  integrity,  loyalty,  experience,  and  good 
endeavor,  have  commissioned,  ordained,  and  deputed,  do 
commission,  ordain,  and  depute  you,  for  and  in  the  place  of 
the  commissioners  aforesaid,  to  assist  with  four  good  persons 
of  knowledge,  loyalty,  and  experience,  acquainted  with  the 
expense  of  navigation,  not  suspected  nor  partial,  by  which 
the  said  Cartier  and  the  said  Roberval  shall  agree  before  you 
within  eight  days  after  the  appointment  of  this  present 
reference  is  accomplished ;  and  in  default  of  agreement  and 
harmony  by  them,  you  shall  take  by  your  office  (persons) 

361 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

not  suspected  nor  partial  to  either  party,  and  with  them 
shall  proceed  to  the  auditing  and  examination  of  the  accounts 
of  the  said  Cartier,  said  Roberval  being  called  and  present, 
whom  we  will  to  be  there  summoned  by  the  first  proctor, 
bailiff,  or  sergeant  upon  this  requisition,  if  summons  is 
necessary  ;  whether  he  appear  there  or  not,  it  shall  be  pro- 
ceeded with  by  you  and  the  said  commissioners  to  the  ex- 
ecution of  this  present  commission,  to  hear  also  the  difference 
between  the  said  Roberval  and  Cartier,  as  well  upon  the 
fact  of  the  said  receipts  and  expenditures  as  others  by  them 
respectively  claimed,  in  order  hereafter  to  give  us  advice, 
and  to  the  members  of  our  privy  council,  as  well,  upon  the 
closing  of  the  said  accounts,  and  of  that  by  which  the  said 
Cartier  at  the  end  of  them  may  be  indebted  to  us  upon  the 
judgment  of  the  said  difference  between  the  said  Lord  of 
Roberval  and  Cartier,  and  to  return  all  to  us  faithfully 
closed  and  sealed,  or  to  the  members  of  our  said  council,  in 
order,  after  considering  it,  we  shall  as  well  see  what  to  do 
by  reason  of  this  action.  We  have  to  you  and  to  the  said 
four  commissioners,  who  shall  be  by  you  chosen  and  elected 
as  aforesaid,  given  and  do  give  power,  authority,  and  com- 
mission, and  special  command,  in  discharging  by  this  means 
the  four  commissioners  by  us  already  deputed  for  the  per- 
formance of  their  said  commission  by  these  said  presents, 
for  such  is  our  pleasure. 

Given  at  Evreux,  the  third  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of 
grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty-three,  before  Easter, 
and  of  our  reign  the  thirtieth.  So  signed  by  the  King  in 
his  Council,  De  Neasville, 

and  sealed  with  the  great  seal  of  yellow  wax.1 

1  Seals  of  different  colors  were  used  for  distinctive  purposes.  Thus  green, 
signifying  perpetuity,  was  especially  used  by  the  king  on  edicts,  privileges, 
patents,  and  other  very  important  instruments.  The  little  seal  of  the  chan- 
cellery bore  only  the  arms  of  the  king  and  served  to  expedite  acts  of  justice. 
Yellow  was  used  for  ordinary  despatches;  red,  for  what  concerned  the 
dauphin  and  Provence. 


362 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

No.  20 

PARDON    GRANTED    PAUL    D'AUXILHON,   SEPTEMBER  9,    1543 

Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Knight,  Lord  of  Roberval, 
Nogens,  and  Prax,  lieutenant  and  captain-general  in  the 
name  of  the  King  in  the  army,  voyage,  and  expedition  by 
the  said  lord  ordered  to  be  made  into  the  countries  of  New 
France,1  to  all  those  who  the  present  letters  shall  behold, 
greeting.  We  have  received  the  humble  petition  and  re- 
quest presented  to  us  on  the  part  of  our  dear  and  well- 
beloved  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  Knight,  Lord  of  Sainterre,  and 
one  of  those  making  the  said  voyage  into  the  said  countries 
for  the  service  of  the  said  King,  under  our  charge,  stating  : 
"  That  the  year  past  you,2  being  in  France  to  collect  our 
army,  having  constituted  the  said  petitioner  captain  of  one 
of  the  ships  named  UAnne?  being  in  the  service  of  the 
King,  under  your4  charge  to  do  what  such  service  requires; 
which  doing,  the  said  petitioner,  pursuant  to  his  authority, 
which  by  a  gentleman 5  belonging  to   the   said  ship  you G 

1  This  document  appears  in  Notes  pour  servir  A  l'Histoire  de  Nouvelle 
France,  by  Harrisse,  a  most  eminent  authority,  but  who  has  evidently  mis- 
read a  number  of  words.  In  fact,  the  transcription  has  been  so  carelessly 
done  as  to  make  a  lucid  translation  impracticable.  In  this  case  he  reads 
"  en  ces  pays  de  France  nous  a  a  tous  ceulx,"  etc.  This  would  not  be  sense, 
as  the  voyage  was  not  to  be  made  to  any  part  of  France,  but  to  New  France. 
The  word  in  the  MS.  is  " ?ioue,"  which  makes  sense.  It  is  thought  best  to 
note  these  errors  in  order  to  explain  the  reason  for  a  divergence  from  the 
French  text  of  Mr.  Harrisse' s  very  valuable  transcripts,  which  are  regarded 
as  authoritative. 

2  Vous —  that  is,  Roberval.  To  understand  this  we  must  bear  in  mind 
that  Roberval  is  here  quoting  from  the  declaration  of  d'Auxilhon  to  him.  As 
Harrisse  has  it  "nous,"  and  does  not  punctuate  nor  place  in  quotation- 
marks,  it  destroys  the  sense.  We  have  taken  the  liberty  to  place  quotation- 
marks  where  the  sense  requires  them. 

3  The  author  of  Notes  mistakes  /  for  capital  C.  The  name  of  the  ship 
was  /' Atine,  and  not  Canne,  as  he  has  it. 

4  "Vre"  in  the  MS. — that  is,  "your"  and  not  "our." 

5  In  the  MS.,  "  gentilhomme  ";  in  the  Notes,  "  yeune  homme." 
0   "Vous,"  not  "nous,"  which  destroys  the  meaning. 

363 


COLLATERAL  DOCUMENTS 

sent  him  on  last  Christmas  day,  being  in  the  roadstead 
of  Laudevenec,1  that  he  should  not  let  a  man  leave  his 
ship  without  his  permission,  inasmuch  as  all  belonging  to 
the  crew  of  the  ship  of  Captain  Larticque,2  or  the  greater 
part  of  them,  departed  from  you 3  without  leave,  and  thus 
the  service  of  the  King  was  a  long  while  delayed.  By  rea- 
son of  which  this  petitioner,  desiring  to  prevent  this,  and 
by  his  authority,  seeing  the  same  day  in  his  said  ship  some 
tired  of  the  service  of  the  said  King  and  wishing  to  go 
ashore,  he  forbade  them  to  do  it,  even  Guillaume  Rogier,4 
boatswain  of  the  said  ship,  and  others,  the  which  Rogier 
began  to  mutter  and  incite  one  of  his  sailors,  Laurens 
Barbot,  against  the  said  petitioner,  which  Barbot,  seeing 
that  this  petitioner,  as  captain,  wished  to  prevent  them  from 
putting  their  will  into  execution,  made  an  effort  to  lay  hands 
upon  him,  in  such  wise  that  he  put  his  hand  to  his  dagger 
and  would  strike  the  said  petitioner,  his  captain,  with  it,  say- 
ing to  him  such  words  as  these,  drawing  toward  him:  c  By 
God's  blood  !  you  shall  not  kill  the  men ' ;  wherefore,  to 
avoid  and  avert  the  imminent  peril  of  death  in  which  the  said 
petitioner  was,  he  also  put  his  hand  to  his  dagger  in  order 
to  deliver  a  blow  at  the  stomach  of  the  said  Barbot,  whereof 
he  died.  By  reason  of  this  a  tumult  sprang  up  in  the  said 
ship,  some  of  the  said  mariners  crying,  '  To  the  fusees  and  to 
the  pikes  !  '5  in  such  manner  that  upon  this  stroke,  by  means 
of  the  said  tumult,  two  other  mariners  were  killed,  but  this 
was  not  done  by  said  petitioner ;  however,  he  suspects  that 
this  may  have  been  done  by  some  soldiers,  seeing  the  said 
mariners  stirred  up  to  such  fury,  and  that  they  had  put 
hand  to  sword  on  his  behalf.     By  reason  of  which  the  said 

1  In  the  Notes,  "  Laudeneur"  ;  in  the  MS.,  "  Laudevenec."  This  is  the 
modern  Lauderneau,  a  seaport  and  manufacturing  town  in  the  department  of 
Finistere,  on  a  river  of  the  same  name  twelve  miles  east-northeast  of  Brest. 

2  In  the  Notes,  "Capitaine  Carder";  in  the  MS.,  "  Capne  Larticque." 

3  This  is  "vous,"  not  "nous"  as  in  Notes. 

4  "Rogier"  in  MS.;  "  Roque  "  in  Notes. 

5  "Cannes  a  fer  "  in  Notes,  which  is  another  misreading  of  /  for  C. 
The  correct  reading  is  "  lannes  a  feu,"  a  sort  of  fire-darts  used  at  this  time 
in  warfare,  and  which  we  translate  fusees. 

364 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

petitioner  greatly  suspects  that  by  a  misunderstanding *  by 
men,  not  having  active  knowledge,  however,  of  the  said  case, 
as  often  happens,  he  was  at  last  convicted  of  homicide,  and 
pursued  for  it  with  the  rigor  of  the  law."  2 

And  for  this  reason  he  has  humbly  requested  us  to  grant 
our  letters  of  pardon  and  absolution,  according  to  the  power 
and  authority  to  us  granted  by  the  letters  patent  of  the 
King.  Wherefore  it  is  that  we,  these  things  being  con- 
sidered, having  regard  to  the  common  custom  of  France, 
which  is  such  that,  in  any  legitimate  defense  whatsoever, 
when  such  case  happens,  the  King  is  requested  to  give 
pardon  and  absolution  for  the  conservation  of  the  prerog- 
atives of  law;  likewise  also  considering  that  the  said  peti- 
tioner has  done  this  out  of  zeal  and  worthy  devotion  in  the 
service  of  the  King,  and  in  order  to  avoid  the  imminent 
peril  which  he  saw  in  the  aggression  and  rebellion  aforesaid  : 

We,  for  these  causes,  and  others  us  moving  thereto,  have 
to  the  said  petitioner  and  plaintiff  given,  conceded,  granted, 
and  by  these  presents  do  give,  concede,  and  grant,  in  the 
name  of  the  King,3  letters  of  absolution  and  pardon,  re- 
quiring all  judges,  bailiffs,  seneschals,  and  accorders,  and 
other  royal  judges,  to  whom  these  said  letters  shall  be  pre- 
sented, to  give  confirmation  of  them  to  the  said  petitioner. 
And,  yet,  as  far  as  may  be  customary,  and  as  our  said 
authority  can  be  understood  and  permitted,  we  order  and 
command,  in  the  name  of  the  King,  all  our  royal  judges,  of 
whom  the  said  confirmation  may  be  required,  that  they 
grant  him  as  of  lawful  right,  saving  in  other  cases  the  right 
of  the  said  lord,  and  for  the  right  of  others  everywhere,  upon 
pain  of  disobedience  to  the  said  lord:  so  we  find  it  right  to 
do.     Given,  in  testimony  of  verity,  under  our  great  seals. 

1  In  Notes,  "par  ung  iceulx"  instead  of  "par  ung  faulx,"  which  makes 
better  sense. 

2  Here  the  quotation  evidently  ends  and  Roberval  continues.  In  Notes 
this  is  not  evident,  and  the  constant  use  of  "nous"  for  "vous"  destroys 
the  meaning. 

3  "  de  par  le  Roy,"  omitted  in  the  Notes.  These  frequent  errors 
throw  doubt  on  the  verbal  accuracy  of  other  documents  in  this  valuable 
collection. 

365 


COLLATERAL  DOCUMENTS 

Done  at  Fort  Francy  roy,1  upon  Francy  prime,  this  ninth 
day  of  September,  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty-three. 

DE    LA     RoCQUE. 

No.   21 

POWER  OF  ATTORNEY  TO  PAUL  D'AUXILHON,  FROM  JEHAN  FRANCOIS 
DE  LA  ROCQUE,   SEPTEMBER   n,    1543 

Jehan  Francois  de  la  Rocque,  Knight,  Lord  of  Roberval, 
lieutenant  of  the  King  in  the  voyage  to  the  parts  of  Canada, 
Hochelaga  and  other  places  toward  Saguenay.  To  all  those 
who  these  present  letters  shall  behold,  greeting.  We  notify 
you  that  we  have  established,  ordered,  and  constituted,  do 
establish,  order,  and  constitute,  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  Knight, 
Lord  of  Sainterre,  our  procurator-general  and  certain  especial 
messenger  to  transport  himself  to  the  place  of  Rochelle,  or 
elsewhere,  in  order  to  find  two  ships,  having  been  in  the 
service  of  the  King  in  the  said  country,  one  of  them  being 
the  King's  and  the  other  ours,  and,  having  found  them  or 
one  of  them,  to  have  them  disarmed  and  put  into  better 
service,  that  he  shall  even  sell  or  pledge  this  our  ship  called 
V Anne^  for  such  price  as  shall  seem  to  him  good,  and  all 
artillery  and  other  things  being  in  the  same,  other  artillery 
and  goods  belonging  to  us  being  in  the  other  ship  of  the 
King,  called  the  Gal/ion,  and  with  the  sums  proceeding  from 
the  said  sales  and  pledges,  to  distribute  them  to  the  gentle- 
men, soldiers,  and  seamen  returning  in  the  said  ships,  as 
shall  seem  to  him  good;  and  we  give  him  authority  more- 
over as  to  our  lieutenant,  to  give  to  the  said  gentlemen, 
soldiers,  and  mariners,  having  returned  in  the  said  ships, 
their  dismissals  by  writing  signed  by  him,  for  their  use  and 
service  in  time  and  place,  as  if  by  us  in  person  they  were 
made,  and  generally  to  make  announcement,  procure,  sell, 

1  Ramusio  and  Hakluyt  have  read  the  tide  of  Roberval's  colonial  estab- 
lishment France  Roy.  Others  have  thought  it  to  be  Francoys  or  Francois 
Roy;  yet  in  this  important  document  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  it  is 
Francy  roy.  The  word  is  repeated,  too,  in  the  same  form  in  Francy 
prime. 

366 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

or  pledge  the  aforesaid,  as  we  would  or  could  do  if  we  were 
there  present  in  person,  to  bind  by  warranty  the  things  sold 
or  pledged,  our  ship  and  our  goods.  In  testimony  of  the 
things  aforesaid,  we  have  signed  this  present,  and  caused  to 
be  placed  thereon  the  seal  of  our  arms,  the  eleventh  day  of 
September,  one  thousand  five  hundred  forty-three. 

J.  la  Rocque,  by  the  command  of  my  said  lord. 
Fouzet  Cs. 

No.    22 

LETTERS  OF  CARTIER'S  GRANDNEPHEW  TO  JOHN  GROWTE,   ACCOM- 
PANYING   ONE    TO    HIS    COUSIN,   JUNE    19,    1587 

A  letter  written  to  M.  John  Growte,  student  in  Paris,  by 
Jacques  Noel1  of  Saint  Malo,  the  nephew  of  Jacques  Cartier, 
touching  the  aforesaid  discovery. 

Master  Growte,2  your  brother-in-law,  Giles  Walter,3 
showed  me  this  morning  a  map  printed  at  Paris,  dedicated  to 
one  M.  Hakluyt,  an  Englishman;  wherein  all  the  West 
Indies,  the  kingdom  of  New  Mexico,  and  the  countries  of 
Canada,  Hochelaga  and  Saguenay  are  contained.  I  hold 
that  the  river  of  Canada  which  is  described  in  that  map  is  not 
marked  as  it  is  in  my  book,  which  is  agreeable  to  the  book  of 
Jacques  Cartier,  and  that  the  said  chart  does  not  mark  or  set 
down  the  great  lake,4  which  is  above  the  sauts,  according  as 
the  savages  have  advertised  us,  which  dwell  at  the  said  sauts. 
In  the  aforesaid  chart  which  you  sent  me  hither,  the  great 

1  Dionne,  Harrisse,  and  Longrais,  all  eminent  authorities,  spell  the  name 
of  Carder's  grandnephew  Nouel  and  Noel,  and  sometimes  place  a  diaeresis 
over  the  u  in  the  former  and  omit  it  in  the  latter  instance.  It  seems  best, 
therefore,  not  to  attempt  a  uniformity  of  spelling,  but  to  give  the  name  as 
it  is  found  in  different  documents. 

2  Jean  Grout  or  Groote,  Sieur  de  la  Ruaudaye,  was  of  Dutch  extraction, 
and  was  the  son  of  Francois,  Sieur  de  La-Ville-es-Nouveaux,  and  Guillemette 
Colin. 

3  Guillaume  Gauthier,  Sieur  de  Lambestil.  His  wife  Franchise  was  the 
sister  of  Jean  Grout,  the  student  in  Paris. 

4  Lake  Ontario  is  doubtless  meant. 

367 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

lake  is  placed  too  much  toward  the  north.  The  sauts  or  falls 
of  the  river  stand  in  44  degrees  of  latitude :  it  is  not  so  hard 
a  matter  to  pass  them  as  it  is  thought.  The  water  falleth 
not  down  from  any  high  place ;  it  is  nothing  else  but  that  in 
the  midst  of  the  river  there  is  bad  ground.  It  were  best  to 
build  boats  above  the  sauts,  and  it  is  easy  to  march  or 
travel  by  land  to  the  end  of  the  three  sauts;  it  is  not  above 
five  leagues' journey.  I  have  been  upon  the  top  of  a  moun- 
tain, which  is  at  the  foot  of  the  sauts,  where  I  have  seen 
the  said  river  beyond  the  said  sauts,  which  showed  unto  us 
to  be  broader  than  it  was  where  we  passed  it.  The  people 
of  the  country  advertised  us  that  there  are  ten  days' journey 
from  the  sauts  unto  this  great  lake.  We  know  not  how 
many  leagues  they  make  to  a  day's  journey.  At  this  pres- 
ent I  cannot  write  unto  you  more  at  large,  because  the  mes- 
senger can  stay  no  longer.  Here,  therefore,  for  the  present, 
I  will  end,  saluting  you  with  my  hearty  commendations, 
praying  God  to  give  you  your  heart's  desire.  From  Saint 
Malo,  in  haste,  this  19th  day  of  June,  1587. 

Your  loving  friend,      T  XT    .. 

&  Jacques  Noel. 

Cousin,  I  pray  you  do  me  so  much  pleasure  as  to  send 
me  a  book  of  the  discovery  of  New  Mexico,  and  one  of 
those  new  maps  of  the  West  Indies  dedicated  to  M. 
Hakluyt,  the  English  gentleman,  which  you  sent  to  your 
brother-in-law,  Giles  Walter.1  I  will  not  fail  to  inform  my- 
self, if  there  be  any  means  to  find  out  those  descriptions 
which  Captain  Cartier  made  after  his  two  last  voyages  into 
Canada. 

Underneath  the  aforesaid  imperfect  relation  that  which  fol- 
lows is  written  in  another  letter  sent  to  M.  John  Growte, 
student  in  Paris,  from  Jacques  Noel  of  Saint  Malo,  the 
grandnephew  of  Jacques  Cartier. 

I  can  write  nothing  else  unto  you  of  anything  that  I  can 
recover  of  the  writings  of  Captain  Jacques  Cartier,  my  uncle, 

1  For  a  copy  of  this  map  vide  the  new  edition  of  Hakluyt' s  Voyages, 
vol.  viii,  p.  272,  Glasgow,  MCMIV. 

368 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

deceased,  although  I  have  made  search  in  all  places  that  I 
could  possibly  in  this  town  ;  saving  of  a  certain  book  made 
in  manner  of  a  sea  chart,  which  was  drawn  by  the  hand  of 
my  said  uncle,  which  is  in  the  possession  of  Master  Cre- 
meur,1  which  book  is  passing  well  marked  and  drawn  for 
all  the  river  of  Canada,  whereof  I  am  well  assured,  be- 
cause I  myself  have  knowledge  thereof  as  far  as  to  the  sauts, 
where  I  have  been.  The  height  of  which  sauts  is  in  44 
degrees.  I  found  in  the  said  chart,  beyond  the  place  where 
the  river  is  divided  in  twain,  in  the  midst  of  both  the  branches 
of  the  said  river,  somewhat  nearest  that  arm  which  runneth 
toward  the  northwest,  these  words  following  written  in  the 
hand  of  Jacques  Cartier. 

"  By  the  people  of  Canada  and  Hochelaga  it  was  said  that 
here  is  the  land  of  Saguenay,  which  is  rich  and  wealthy  in 
precious  stones." 

And  about  an  hundred  leagues  under  the  same  I  found 
written  these  two  lines  following  in  the  said  card,  inclining 
toward  the  southwest.  "Here  in  this  country  are  cinnamon 
and  cloves,  which  they  call  in  their  language,  Canodeta." 

Touching  the  effect  of  my  book  whereof  I  spake  unto 

you,  it  is  made  after  the  manner  of  a  sea  chart,  which  I  have 

delivered  to  my  two  sons,  Michael  and  John,  which  at  this 

present  are  in  Canada.     If  at  their  return,  which  will  be,  God 

willing,  about  Magdalene-tide,  they  have  learned  any  new 

thing  worthy  the  writing,  I  will  not  fail    to    advertise  you 

thereof.  ^        ,  c .      , 

Your  loving  friend,     T  XT    .. 

°  Jacques  Noel. 

No.  23 

COLLATION     OF    JACQUES     CARTIER'S     ACCOUNTS     BY     THE     ROYAL 
NOTARIES,    NOVEMBER    26,     1587 

Collation  made  by  us,  Etienne  Grave  and  Julien  Le  Sieu, 
royal  notaries  of  the  court  of  Rennes  established  at  Saint 
Malo  and  Chateauneuf  respectively,  upon  the  originals  ex- 

1  This  was  Jean  Jocet,  Sieur  de  Cremeur,  then  Constable  of  Saint- 
Malo.  He  was  not  related  to  Cartier  in  any  way.  Documents  Nouveaux, 
Longrais,  p.   147. 

24  369 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

hibited  to  us  by  Jacques  Odievre,  merchant,  residing  at  the 
said  Saint  Malo,  one  of  the  successors  of  the  said  deceased 
Captain  Cartier ;  and,  moreover,  the  said  Odievre  has  ex- 
hibited to  us  an  account  written  on  paper  signed, "  Jac  Car- 
tier,"  containing  seventy  leaves  of  writing,  the  beginning  of 
which,  as  far  as  to  the  third  leaf,  verso,  we  have  only  with 
the  deduction,  being  on  the  last  leaf  of  the  said  account, 
inserted  and  forward,  as  follows,  and  no  more,  by  reason  of 
the  length  of  the  said  account. 

To  the  end  that  by  you,  sir,  Master  Robert  Legoupil, 
councilor  of  the  King  our  sire,  and  lieutenant  in  the  admir- 
alty at  the  marble  stone  at  Rouen,  commissioner,  by  the 
said  lord  ordered  to  examine  and  audit  the  accounts  of  the 
receipts,  disbursements,  and  expenses  of  Jacques  Cartier, 
captain  and  pilot  by  royal  authority,  on  the  voyage  last 
made  by  him  to  the  land  of  Canada,  and  other  places;  to- 
gether to  audit  and  understand  the  differences  between  the 
Lord  of  Roberval  and  the  said  Cartier,  four  commissioners 
being  called  in  your  company  pursuant  and  according  to 
their  commission,  this  Cartier  is  ready  to  answer  and  offers 
to  do  according  to  the  tenor  of  that  commission,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  the  said  lord,  that  the  substance  and 
manner  of  the  said  accounts  may  be  thoroughly  and  com- 
pletely understood.  And,  first,  deposes  this  Cartier  and 
charges  himself  to  have  been  ordered  by  the  said  lord  for 
the  execution  of  the  said  voyage  forty-five  thousand  livres 
tournois1  being  delivered  to  Jean  Francois  de  la  Rocque, 
Lord  of  Roberval,  and  to  the  said  Cartier,  for  the  execu- 
tion of  the  said  voyage,  to  use  and  convert  into  things 
necessary  for  such  expedition,  more  fully  named  by  verbal 
agreement  articled  and  specified  on  the  part  of  the  said  lord 
by  Master  Guillaume  Prudhomme,  Monsieur  the  General 
of  Normandy,  and  the  said  de  la  Rocque  and  Cartier,  to 
these  presents  attached,  of  which  forty-five  thousand  livres 

1  The  livre  tournois,  or  livre  of  Tours,  occupied  in  the  French  coinage 
the  place  of  the  franc  of  to-day,  and  was  of  about  the  same  value;  so  that 
the  "  forty-five  thousand  livres  tournois  "  here  spoken  of  amounted  to  some- 
what less  than  nine  thousand  dollars. 

37° 


COLLATERAL    DOCUMENTS 

fifteen  thousand  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  said  de  la  Rocque, 
with  which  he  charges  himself  as  appears  by  instruments 
signed  by  the  said  de  la  Rocque,  and  Charles  de  Kermarec, 
lord  of  the  said  place,  and  the  said  Cartier,  under  date  of 
the  seventh  day  of  May,  the  year  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred forty-one,  executed  at  Saint  Malo,  which  instruments, 
together  with  other  papers,  in  case  of  the  denial  of  the  said 
de  la  Rocque,  it  shall  please  you  to  examine  and  to  allow  to 
the  said  Cartier  his  proofs  and  defenses,  so  that  his  right 
will  be  seen  to  use  the  rest  of  the  said  sum,  which  is  thirty 
thousand  livres,  making  two  thirds  of  the  forty-five  thou- 
sand livres,  which  thirty  thousand  livres  delivered  to  the 
said  Cartier  by  the  hands  of  Master  Jean  Duval,  the  treas- 
urer of  the  exchequer  of  the  said  lord,  for  which  sum  the 
said  Cartier  renders  himself  absolutely  accountable,  and  pres- 
ently offers  by  clauses  and  particulars  to  show  whether  the 
disposition  of  those  sums  has  been  faithfully  proceeded  with 
by  him  ;  this,  Cartier,  protesting  against  revision  and  audit 
previous  to  reply  to  what  may  be  found  ambiguous  and 
doubtful  to  prove,  and  promises,  after  verbal  explanation, 
by  deeds,  documents,  and  authentic  instruments  ;  praying 
and  requesting  as  to  this,  to  have  those  seen,  understood, 
and  received  according  as  right  and  justice  suppose  the  fact 
for  the  said  Cartier,  even  in  things  which  otherwise  could 
not  be  understood,  with  which,  the  said  Cartier  charges  him- 
self in  proof,  acknowledgment,  and  authentication,  if  more 
ample  proof  be  required.  Moreover,  the  said  Cartier 
charges  himself  to  have  received  from  the  said  Lord  of 
Roberval  the  sum  of  thirteen  hundred  fifty  livres  tournois, 
in  six  hundred  ecus  soleil,1  which  the  said  Lord  of  Rober- 
val took  by  loan  of  Francois  Crosnier,  citizen  of  Saint 
Malo,  which  were  used  in  part  for  the  payments  and  disburse- 
ments of  the  said  Cartier,  and  for  which  sum  the  said  Lord  of 

1  '*  Ecu  soleil."  This  coin  took  its  name  from  a  triangular  shield, 
such  as  was  borne  by  a  man  at  arms,  on  its  obverse  side.  On  its  face  it 
bore  different  devices.  The  ecu  soleil  bore  the  figure  of  the  sun,  and  the 
ecu  de  la  couronne,  a  crown.  According  to  this  reckoning,  the  ecu  soleil 
represented  two  and  a  quarter  livres  —  about  forty-three  cents. 

371 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Roberval  has  since  given  acknowledgment  to  the  said  Cros- 
nier,  Allouise  Detiville,  Sieur  de  Saint  Martin  ;  and  so  the 
said  Cartier  remains  accountable  for  thirty-one  thousand 
three  hundred  and  fifty  livres. 

The  which  debit  known,  it  remains  to  audit  and  under- 
stand the  reckoning  of  his  credit,  and  this  known  to  balance 
it  against  the  said  debit  and  see  which  will  come  short. 

But  before  proceeding  farther,  it  remains  to  know  and 
fully  understand  the  intention  of  the  King,  that  in  the 
prosecution  of  the  said  voyage  five  ships  should  be  fur- 
nished by  the  said  Roberval  and  Cartier,  as  well  for  pur- 
chase of  part  as  for  charter  of  others,  the  whole  carrying 
four  hundred  tons  burden,  for  which  was  ordered  in  general 
eight  thousand  five  hundred  livres  for  all  of  the  said  ships 
for  the  accomplishment  of  the  said  voyage,  as  it  is  stipulated 
in  full  in  the  said  verbal  transaction  agreed  upon  for  the 
said  lord  by  Master  Guillaume  Prudhomme,  and  again 
repeated  and  specified  by  the  acquittance  of  the  said  Duval 
at  the  time  he  took  and  delivered  the  said  thirty  thousand 
livres  to  the  said  Cartier,  and  for  more  ample  specification 
of  that  which  the  said  Cartier  has  done  and  employed  for 
the  execution  of  all  the  said  voyage,  and  this  by  the  express 
command,  which  must  appear  sufficient,  of  the  said  Lord 
of  Roberval,  lieutenant  for  the  King  in  the  said  voyage ; 
the  said  Cartier  declares,  maintains,  and  affirms  to  have  em- 
ployed, faithfully  and  better  than  for  his  own  business,  eight 
thousand  five  hundred  livres  for  the  payment  and  repara- 
tion in  genuine  purchase  of  part  of  the  said  ships,  and  in 
the  settlement  of  freight  and  charter  for  the  others,  which 
five  ships  he  has  himself  furnished  and  paid  for  alone  above 
the  said  sum  of  thirty-one  thousand  three  hundred  fifty 
livres  that  he  had,  carrying  more  than  fifty  tons  burden  be- 
yond the  stipulation  in  the  said  verbal  transaction  and  what 
was  commanded  for  the  said  ships  by  the  said  lord  for  the 
execution  of  the  said  voyage,  the  whole  by  the  command  of 
the  said  Roberval,  as  shall  appear  by  express  letters  and 
mandates  from  him,  by  reason  whereof  the  said  Cartier  prays 

372 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

that  the  said  sum  of  eight  thousand  five  hundred  livres  be 
adjudged  him  in  deduction  and  abatement  of  the  said  sum 
of  thirty  thousand  livres,  and  with  which  he  is  charged,  re- 
gard being  had  to  the  duty  that  he  has  performed,  likewise, 
the  said  money  of  the  King  failing,  that  he  had  admitted 
his  own  to  hazard  and  great  risks  for  the  service  of  the  said 
lord,  as  will  appear  to  you  when  he  shall  come  to  the  point 
of  the  third  ship,  which  could  not  be  paid  as  was  the  inten- 
tion of  the  said  lord,  but  on  account  of  the  default  of  the 
money,  which  the  said  de  Roberval  had,  and  was  to  bring 
from  day  to  day,  in  order  to  do  that  which  might  remain  to 
be  done  for  this  voyage,  was  Cartier  by  this  compelled  to 
conduct  the  other  two  to  his  great  hazard,  even  to  loss  of 
right  of  charter,  as  is  stipulated  in  full  in  the  said  article, 
which  the  said  Cartier  places  at  the  option  and  choice  of 
you,  Messieurs,  being  for  the  said  lord,  at  this  present  ac- 
counting, to  deduct  from  it  the  said  sum  to  him  adjudged 
by  the  said  verbal  transaction  for  the  said  five  ships,  which 
is  eight  thousand  five  hundred  livres,  to  which  add  that 
which  the  said  Cartier  has  expended  for  the  freighting  of 
the  Emerillon  and  repairing  of  the  latter,  which  belonged  to 
the  King,  of  the  repairing  of  which  it  will  appear  to  you  by 
inquest  upon  the  fact  by  trustworthy  men,  which  amounts 
to  the  sum  of  a  thousand  livres,  whereof  the  said  Cartier 
offers  to  make  ample  proof,  and  as  to  this  charges  himself 
with  proof  sufficient  to  be  fully  understood  that  the  expense 
of  the  said  two  ships,  the  Ermine  and  the  Emerillon,  is  four 
thousand  five  hundred  livres  ;  and  concerning  the  third  ship 
fitted  out  for  seventeen  months  which  it  was  in  the  said  voy- 
age of  the  said  Cartier,  and  for  eight  months  that  it  was  in 
returning  to  the  said  Canada  to  fetch  the  said  Roberval  at 
the  risk  of  charter,  as  the  other  two,  will  be  two  thousand 
five  hundred  livres;  and  for  the  other  two,  which  were  in 
the  said  voyage,  six  months  at  a  hundred  livres  per  month 
are  twelve  hundred  livres  ;  so  that  to  this  end  will  be  eight 
thousand  two  hundred  livres  ;  the  said  third  ship  remaining 
acquired  and  proper  to  the  said  Cartier  in  retaining  it,  return 
being  made  to  the  King  at  his  appraisal  with  the  repairing 
24A  373 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

of  the  said  Emerillon,  there  will  be  found  spent  by  the  said 
Cartier  eight  thousand  seven  hundred  livres,  that  the  said 
Cartier  prays  to  be  allowed  him  in  reduction  of  the  charge 
for  which  he  is  accountable,  which  is  thirty-one  thousand 
three  hundred  fifty  livres,  and  by  thus  deducting  eight  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  livres,  but  twenty-two  thousand  six  hun- 
dred fifty  livres  will  remain,  for  which  the  said  Cartier  is 
accountable,  and  this  he  here  deducts  and  places  to  account. 

This  present  account  has  been  by  us,  Robert  Legoupil, 
Esquire,  licentiate  in  the  law,  lieutenant-general  in  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Admiralty  at  the  marble  table  in  the  Palace 
of  Rouen,  of  the  high  and  mighty  lord,  Monseigneur  the 
Admiral  of  France,  and  commissioner  of  the  King  in  this 
affair,  in  the  presence  of  Masters  Robert  Lelarge,  Pierre 
Caradas,  advocate  and  procurator  of  the  King,  Jean  Loue, 
registrar  of  my  said  lord  Admiral,  Thomas  Saldaigne, 
Alvaro  de  la  Tour,  Francois  Maillard,  and  Jean  Noury,  by 
us  called  in  pursuance  of  the  commission  to  us  directed  and 
sent  by  the  King,  have  seen,  heard,  and  proceeded  to  the 
examination,  auditing,  casting,  and  calculating  it  conform- 
ably to  the  codes  set  down  and  written  in  the  margin  of 
the  said  account  and  official  report  by  us  made  and  signed, 
and  by  the  above  said  officers  and  commissioners,  it  appears 
according  to  the  opinion  and  advice  of  the  said  commis- 
sioners, by  the  casting  and  calculation  that  they  have  made 
of  it,  the  said  Cartier  should  have  employed  and  expended 
as  well  for  ships,  victuals,  wages,  goods,  rentals,  advances, 
and  other  expenses  by  the  said  Cartier  up  to  the  rendi- 
tion of  this  account  for  the  fitting  out  and  despatch  of  the 
said  voyage,  the  sum  of  thirty-nine  thousand  nine  hundred 
eighty-eight  livres  four  sols  six  deniers  tournois. 

The  said  Cartier  charges  himself  with  having  received 
from  the  King  our  sire,  for  the  setting  forth  and  under- 
taking of  the  said  voyage,  the  sum  of  thirty  thousand  livres 
tournois,  by  the  hands  of  Master  Jean  Duval,  treasurer  ot 
the  exchequer. 

374 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Moreover,  he  charges  himself  with  having  received  by 
the  hands  of  the  said  de  la  Rocque,  Lord  of  Roberval, 
six  hundred  crowns  soleil,  valued  at  thirteen  hundred  fifty 
livres. 

So  it  appears  that  in  allowing  the  said  expenses  and  out- 
lays should  be  due  to  the  said  Cartier  the  remainder  of  his 
said  account  for  the  undertaking  of  the  said  voyage,  for 
having  laid  out  and  promised  to  pay  more  than  received,  the 
sum  of  eight  thousand  six  hundred  thirty-eight  livres  four 
sols  six  deniers  tournois,  to  the  reservations  and  conditions 
stipulated  in  the  said  codes  and  official  report. 

In  witness  whereof,  we,  lieutenant,  officers  and  commis- 
sioners aforesaid,  have  signed  and  had  these  presents  con- 
taining seventy  leaves,  sealed  upon  a  cord  passed  across  the 
said  account  with  the  great  seal  of  the  said  Admiralty,  the 
twenty-first  day  of  June  in  the  year  of  grace  one  thousand 
five  hundred  forty-four. 

Signed  :  R.  Legoupil,  R.  Lelarge,  P.  Caradas,  Thomas  de 
Saldaigne,  Alvaro  de  la  Tour,  F.  Maillard,  Jean  Noury, 
J.  Loue,  and  sealed  with  a  seal  of  red  wax  pendant  to 
a  silk  cord  crossing  the  said  account. 

Which  above  insertion,  from  the  beginning  of  said  account, 
and  deduction  from  it,  we,  the  said  notaries,  have  also  faith- 
fully compared  with  the  original,  and  the  transcripts  of  the 
letters  and  insertions  here  above  contain  fourteen  leaves  of 
writing,  without  comprising  that  next  following,  where  we 
shall  set  our  signatures,  and  the  said  fourteen  leaves  are 
written  by  Sebastien  Odievre,  brother  of  the  said  Jacques, 
and  the  originals  of  the  said  letters  and  accounts  have  re- 
mained with  the  said  Jacques  Odievre,  and  with  his  consent 
the  present  transcript  delivered  to  Captain  Jacques  Noel,  of 
the  said  Saint  Malo,  also  one  of  the  successors  of  the  said 
deceased  Cartier,  this  requiring  in  order  to  serve  him  and 
the  said  Jacques  Odievre  and  their  associates  as  well  as  of 
right.  Done  at  the  said  Saint  Malo,  by  the  said  Etienne 
Grave,  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  November,  the  year  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  eighty-seven,  before  noon.     And  the  said 

375 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

Jacques  Odievre  and  Jacques  Noel  have  signed.     Witness 
the  royal  seal  here  placed. 

Signed:  Jacques   Noel,  Jac.   Odievre,  E.  Grave,   notary 
royal.     Jn.  Le  Sieu,  notary  royal,  and  sealed. 


No.  24 

COMMISSION  TO  ETIENNE    CHATON  AND  JACQUES  NOUEL  BY  HENRY 
III,   JANUARY   14,    1588 

Henry,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  France  and  Poland, 
to  our  very  dear  and  well-loved  cousin,  the  Duke  of  Eper- 
non,  peer  and  admiral  of  France,  governor  and  our  lieuten- 
ant-general in  Normandy,  vice-admiral  of  Brittany,  or  his 
lieutenant  in  the  said  admiralty,  greeting. 

Our  dear  and  well-beloved  Etienne  Chaton,1  Esquire, 
Sieur  de  la  Jaunaye,  and  Jacques  Nouel,  captains  of  marines 
and  master  pilots  of  our  city  of  Saint  Malo  de  File  in 
Brittany,  nephews  and  heirs  of  Jacques  Cartier,  deceased,  in 
his  life  captain  and  grand  pilot  of  marine,  have  represented 
to  us,  in  our  council,  that  our  late  very  dear  lord  and  grand- 
father, considering  the  said  deceased  Cartier  to  have  with 
his  care,  labor  and  diligence,  and  very  great  expense,  dis- 
covered the  New  Lands  whither  he  might  have  voyaged,  de- 
siring to  people  the  said  country  discovered,  by  his  letters 
patent  of  the  20th  of  October,  one  thousand  five  hundred 
and  forty,  despatched  these  provisional  letters  addressed  to 
the  said  deceased  Cartier  in  order  to  make  discovery  of  the 
New  Lands  and  country  of  Canada  and  other  places  adjacent, 
at  that  time  not  known  to  be  inhabited,  nor  discovered  by 
other  nations,  in  order  to  carry  and  conduct  there  by  sea 
men  and  women,  in  order  to  people  and  increase  the  said 
country,  which  task  the  said  deceased  Cartier  would  have 
executed  with  all  his  ability  as  the  said  inhabitants  bear  evi- 

1  Etienne  Chaton,  born  January  28,  1543,  was  the  son  of  Olivier  Chaton, 
Sieur  de  la  Jaunaye,  procurator,  and  Catherine  Le  Gobien,  through  whom 
he  was  related  to  Carder's  wife.      His  wife  was  Thomasse  Maingard. 

376 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

dence  thereof;  likewise  building  a  fort  there,  and  some  other 
places  to  accustom  and  subdue  the  savages  of  the  said 
country  to  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of  his  faith  Catholic, 
apostolic,  and  Roman,  under  the  authority  and  knowledge  of 
our  said  deceased  lord  and  grandfather,  to  whom,  for  this 
effect,  and  to  favor  the  said  discovery,  and  give  means  to  the 
said  Cartier  to  support  the  necessary  expense,  had  delivered 
to  him  as  much  as  forty  thousand  livres,  which  the  said 
Cartier  employed,  and  having  since  rendered  account  before 
commissioners  for  this  deputed  by  our  said  lord  and  grand- 
father, at  the  end  and  closing  of  which  is  found  to  be  due 
him  the  sum  of  eight  thousand  six  hundred  thirty  livres, 
as  appears  by  the  documents  hereto  attached,  but  in  pursu- 
ing the  discovery  of  the  said  land  and  of  the  commodities 
existing  therein,  after  several  voyages  and  long  journeys,  the 
said  Cartier  having  therein  exposed  his  goods  and  means, 
and  those  of  his  friends,  and  has  deceased  without  any  of  his 
heirs  having  drawn  recompense  of  our  said  predecessors: 

Nevertheless,  that  they  may  perpetuate  the  memory  of 
their  said  deceased  uncle,  as  well  as  their  own,  and  that  their 
labor  and  enterprise  may  not  be  imputed  vain  and  illusory, 
joined  to  the  zeal  and  affection  that  they  have  for  the  welfare 
of  our  service,  having  been  from  their  youth  bred  to  the 
business  of  the  sea,  and  in  following  the  memorials  of 
Cartier,  and  the  instructions  that  their  deceased  uncle  has 
left  them,  having  commended  to  them  in  his  last  days  the 
execution  and  continuance  of  his  undertaking,  they  are  said 
to  have  several  times  made  the  said  voyage,  continuing  even 
to  the  present,  from  year  to  year,  to  traffic  there  with  the 
said  savages,  as  in  the  skins  of  buffaloes,  buffalo  calves, 
martens,  sables,  and  other  sorts  of  peltries  and  merchandise 
which  are  to  be  found  there,  having  for  some  time  brought 
with  them  to  the  said  place  of  Saint  Malo  some  of  the  said 
savages,  and  nourished  them  nearly  a  year  in  all  gentleness 
and  friendship,  and  afterward  carried  them  back  into  their 
country  to  the  precinct  of  Canada,  in  order  to  better  facilitate 
traffic  and  friendship  with  the  said  savages,  by  means  of 
which  they  are  said  to  have  since  discovered  certain  mines 

377 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

of  copper  at  Cape  Coujugon,1  in  the  said  country,  from 
which  they  are  said  to  have  brought  us  the  evidence 
after  having  made  proof  of  it,  having  found  and  examined 
some  places  and  fortresses  which  might  have  been  com- 
menced in  divers  parts  and  places  of  the  said  lands  by  the 
command  of  our  deceased  lord  and  grandfather,  being  at 
present  in  ruin  by  reason  of  not  having  been  settled  and 
maintained,  which  is  a  very  great  loss  and  inconvenience, 
for  the  country  is  said  to  be  fine,  large,  and  fertile,  and  pro- 
ducing fruit  trees,  vines,  and  other  vegetable  products  suit- 
able for  the  nourishment  of  man,  and  very  fitting  for  mak- 
ing trade  and  traffic  therein  beyond  the  profit  that  the  said 
mariners  might  be  able  to  produce  in  time  to  this  our  realm: 
Praying  us,  in  consideration  of  the  above,  to  cause  some 
money  to  be  furnished  them,  as  much  for  recompense  of  the 
said  sum  due  the  said  defunct,  their  uncle,  as  for  labors  and 
services  of  the  said  defunct,  in  order  to  return  to  the  said 
country  and  lands  of  Canada,  Coujugon,  and  other  lands 
adjacent,  in  order  to  build  and  construct,  under  our  obser- 
vation, authority  and  obedience,  some  fortresses  for  the  safety 
and  shelter  of  their  persons  and  vessels  and  the  preservation 
of  the  said  miners  against  the  incursions  which  might  be 
made  against  them  by  our  subjects  and  other  nations,  as  they 
say  have  been  made  against  them  the  past  year,  three  of  their 
pinnaces  having  been  burned  and  another  seized  by  force, 
having  deprived  them  of,  and  caused  them  to  lose,  their 
traffic  in  the  said  last  voyage,  as  they  expect  to  let  us  know 
about  it  hereafter,  with  the  time  and  place  of  it;  and  the 
necessity  of  our  affairs  could  not  permit  the  said  payment, 
and  that  of  two  thousand  two  hundred  crowns  due  to  the  said 
de  la  Jaunaye  for  his  wages  on  account  of  his  rank  of  captain 
of  the  marine  for  the  last  twelve  years,  and  without  prejudice 
to  their  due  recompense  and  acknowledgment  of  the  labors 
of  the  said  defunct  Cartier,  reserving  the  prosecution  to  a 
more  fitting  time,  it  pleases  us  to  accord  to  them  and  their 
associates  all  the  profit  which  shall   proceed  from   the   said 

1   Coujugon,  or,  according  to  some  readings,  Conjugon.      This  place 
has  not  been  identified. 

378 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

mines,  and  trade  from  the  said  peltries  during  the  next 
twelve  years,  with  the  power  and  warrant  necessary  for  the 
said  voyage  and  discovery  of  the  said  lands  of  Canada,  Cou- 
jugon,  and  other  adjacent  places  inhabited  and  not  held 
and  possessed  by  other  kings  and  princes,  save  the  said 
savages,  permitting  them  to  build  at  their  expense,  according 
to  their  means,  in  the  places  and  premises  which  shall  be 
needful  for  their  refuge  and  safety  in  the  preservation  of 
their  vessels  and  ores,  and  at  their  risks  and  hazards,  upon 
condition  always  that  the  said  trade  may  be  in  our  name  in- 
terdicted to  all  our  other  subjects,  of  whatsoever  rank  they 
may  be,  and  to  all  other  strangers,  upon  pain  of  confiscation 
of  body  and  goods  during  the  said  twelve  years  next  ensu- 
ing, if  it  be  not  by  the  wish  of  the  said  petitioners,  and  to  the 
effect  of  all  the  above,  it  pleases  us  to  grant  them  every 
year  from  our  prisons  the  delivery  of  sixty  persons,  as  well 
men  as  women,  of  those  who  shall  be  condemned  to  death 
or  other  corporal  punishment,  in  order  to  carry  them  to  the 
said  country  of  Canada  to  finish  their  lives,  as  well  as  by 
work  of  the  said  mines  and  defense  of  the  said  places,  as  to 
people  the  said  country,  as  it  is  said  to  have  been  permitted 
to  the  said  defunct  Cartier  by  our  said  deceased  lord  and 
grandfather  by  his  said  commission. 

We,  having  taken  into  consideration  the  said  request  and 
had  it  considered  in  our  council  together  with  the  duplicate 
hereto  attached,  as  of  the  said  commission  of  the  said  defunct 
Cartier,  and  the  balance  of  his  said  account,  with  the  order 
of  reception  of  the  said  de  la  Jaunaye  into  the  rank  of  cap- 
tain of  our  marine,  and  wishing,  as  is  very  reasonable,  to 
achieve  the  result  of  the  said  discovery,  since  it  was  com- 
menced by  our  subjects,  and  under  our  said  supervision  and 
authority,  whereof  the  traces  and  vestiges  of  the  said  build- 
ings and  forts  which  were  begun  still  remain,  we  have,  with 
the  advice  and  deliberation  of  the  men  of  our  council  of  state, 
accorded  and  granted,  do  accord  and  grant,  to  the  said  peti- 
tioners, the  same  power  which  may  have  been  given  by  our 
said  deceased  lord  and  grandfather,  and  which  is  contained 
in  the  letters  of  commission  for  this  expedition,  and  of  which 

379 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

the  copy  is  hereto  attached,  which  we  will  and  intend  to  take 
effect  under  the  names  of  the  said  petitioners  as  they  have 
been  named  and  expressed,  and  as  may  be  fully  specified 
herein;  and  in  order  to  give  more  means  to  the  said  petition- 
ers to  maintain  the  expense  of  the  said  discovery,  we  have 
granted  that  they  alone,  and  their  factors  and  managers  hav- 
ing power  from  them,  may  have  all  the  trade  and  business 
of  the  said  country  of  Canada,  Coujugon,  and  other  adjacent 
lands,  in  order  to  make  their  profit  in  it  and  enjoy  it,  as  well 
from  what  shall  come  from  the  said  mines  discovered,  and  to 
be  discovered,  as  from  the  traffic  in  the  said  peltries  and  other 
merchandise,  upon  the  condition  of  making  our  subjects  ben- 
efit by  it,  and  that  during  the  said  twelve  years  next  ensuing, 
so  much  of  the  profits  and  emoluments  as  they  may  be  able 
to  draw  from  the  said  country  during  the  said  time,  they  may 
not  and  should  not  be  in  our  name,  nor  in  others,  compelled 
to  account  for  nor  restore. 

And  to  this  end  we  have  made  and  do  make  gift  to  them, 
with  the  condition  always  of  paying  the  accustomed  duties 
imposed  upon  the  import  of  similar  merchandise  into  our 
realm,  if  any  such  are  paid  and  due;  and  because  there  will  be 
need  of  men  and  women  to  people  said  country,  we  will,  in 
conformity  with  the  letters  patent  of  our  deceased  lord  and 
grandfather,  that  there  be  by  our  courts  of  parliament,  pre- 
siding judges,  and  others,  our  judges,  delivered  in  each  year, 
as  many  in  number  as  sixty  prisoners  of  those  who  shall  be 
judged  and  condemned  to  death  or  other  corporal  punish- 
ment, of  whatever  rank,  quality,  or  condition,  as  they  shall 
find  them  to  be  necessary ;  and  to  the  end  that  they  may  with 
all  safety  labor  in  the  said  mines,  we  permit  them,  under  our 
observation  and  authority,  to  build  and  construct  such  forts, 
buildings,  and  storehouses  as  they  shall  deem  to  be  necessary 
to  the  above  end,  and  also  for  shelter,  protection,  and  preser- 
vation of  their  vessels  and  ships,  as  well  as  of  their  mines 
discovered  and  to  be  discovered;  and  to  this  end  the  said 
petitioners  are  to  cause  these  prisoners  to  embark  in  one  or 
more  vessels,  which  they  shall  arm,  victual,  and  equip  with 
soldiers  and  seamen  to  such   number  as  they  shall  think 

380 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

proper;  these  soldiers  and  prisoners  which  they  shall  carry 
there  to  settle,  hold  subject  and  cause  to  live  in  the  fear 
of  God,  the  Catholic,  apostolic,  and  Roman  religion,  and  to 
follow  our  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances,  and  in  the  obedi- 
ence which  to  us  is  due,  together  to  converse  with  and  deal 
by  all  ways  of  gentleness  with  the  said  savages,  to  draw,  en- 
deavor to  instruct  and  reduce  them  to  the  knowledge  of  God 
and  his  Christian  faith;  to  punish  the  disobedient  and  male- 
factors, who  shall  settle  there,  according  to  their  demerits, 
and  generally  to  conduct  all  operations  and  projects  of  con- 
quest under  our  name  and  authority,  by  all  due  and  lawful 
means  to  bring  the  said  country  into  our  obedience;  and  in 
order  to  do  this,  we  have  from  this  time  retained  and  do  re- 
tain the  said  de  la  Jaunaye  and  Nouel  factors,  negotiators, 
and  managers,  bearing  power  hereby,  during  the  said  twelve 
years,  under  our  said  favorable  protection  and  special  safe- 
guard, by  making  most  express  interdictions  and  prohibi- 
tions to  all  other  subjects,  and  to  all  other  nations,  not 
to  give  them  any  trouble  and  hindrance  upon  the  building 
of  the  said  fortresses,  nor  to  profit  nor  intermeddle  in  the 
said  traffic,  as  well  in  the  said  ores  as  peltries  and  other  mer- 
chandise and  commodities,  which  shall  be  found  in  the  said 
country,  upon  pain  of  confiscation  of  body  and  goods  against 
the  offenders;  unless  during  the  said  twelve  years  the  said 
petitioners,  their  heirs  or  agents,  should  be  forbidden  or 
their  present  power  revoked  for  any  cause  whatever ;  though 
we  will  that  it  remain  firm  and  stable  without  any  one  inter- 
vening therein;  but  should  we  desire  hereafter  to  revoke 
these  presents,  and  to  appoint  there  some  other  persons 
than  the  said  petitioners,  before  they  relinquish  the  said 
places  and  forts,  we  intend  that  they  may  previously  be 
reimbursed  for  that  which  is  due,  both  for  the  expenses  of 
the  deceased  Cartier  and  de  la  Jaunaye  and  for  the  expense 
they  may  have  been  to  for  the  execution  of  the  said  present 
armament  and  equipment  of  vessels,  building  of  forts,  and 
other  expenses,  that  they  shall  show  to  have  been  made  to 
the  effect  as  above;  and  we  order  and  command  you  and  all 
our  other  judges  and  officers,  whom  it  shall  concern,  to  cause 

38i 


COLLATERAL    DOCUMENTS 

the  said  (de  la  Jaunaye  and  Nouel)  to  enjoy  our  present 
favor  and,  as  above  expressed,  without  suffering  any  hin- 
drance therein  to  be  made  or  given  them.  On  the  con- 
trary, praying  and  requesting  our  very  dear  and  well-beloved 
brothers,  cousins,  allies,  and  confederates,  kings  and  princes, 
lords  and  potentates,  not  to  permit  their  subjects  to  give  to 
the  petitioners,  their  factors  and  managers,  any  trouble  or 
hindrance,  the  whole  notwithstanding  some  grants,  treaties, 
passports,  or  commissions  that  might  have  been  heretofore 
granted  by  us,  or  which  we  may  hereafter  grant,  to  the 
prejudice  of  these  said  presents,  which  we  revoke  by  these 
said  presents;  for  such  is  our  pleasure.  And  because  the 
said  de  la  Jaunaye  and  Nouel,  their  factors  and  managers, 
might  have  business  in  many  and  divers  places  by  these 
presents,  we  will  that  in  the  duplicate  by  them  duly  com- 
pared with  the  original  by  one  of  our  beloved  and  faithful 
notaries  and  secretaries,  evidence  may  be  adjusted  as  by  the 
present  original.  Given  at  Paris,  the  fourteenth  day  of  Janu- 
ary, the  year  of  grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  eighty- 
eight,  and  of  our  reign  the  fourteenth. 

Signed  by  the  King  in  his  Council,  Brullart, 

and  sealed. 

No.  25 

DELIBERATION  OF  THE  BURGESSES  OF  SAINT  MALO  RESPECTING  THE 
INTERDICTION  OF  TRADE  WITH  CANADA  THE  NINTH  DAY  OF  FEB- 
RUARY, THE  YEAR  1588,  AT  THE  BAY,  BEFORE  M.  DE  LA  PERAN- 
DIERE,  LIEUTENANT 

Upon  the  remonstrance  of  the  procurator,  having  been  in- 
formed by  several  of  the  burgesses  and  inhabitants  that 
Captain  Jacques  Nouel  and  others  have  obtained  letters  of 
the  King  to  trade  to  Canada,  prohibiting  it  to  all  others  for 
certain  years  ;  a  thing  prejudicial  to  the  generality  of  this 
community;  it  has  been  resolved  that  the  said  letters  shall 
be  opposed  in  the  name  of  this  community,  in  the  court  of 
parliament  of  this  country  and  elsewhere  as  need  shall  be; 
and  to  accomplish  this  have  consented  that  the  said  procura- 

382 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

tor  shall  address  a  procurator  at  the  court.  For  this  pur- 
pose, Charles  Jonchee,  mineur  of  the  said  town,  shall  deliver 
funds  to  the  procurator,  which  shall  be  allowed  him  on  his 
account. 

Deliberation  continued. 

Feb.  27.  Whereas,  this  assembly  has  been  had  because 
of  letters  of  the  King,  obtained  by  Captain  Jaunaye  and 
Captain  Jacques  Nouel,  touching  Canada  ;  and  as  the  said 
inhabitants  have  thought  that  any  who  handle  the  record 
have  interest  in  it,  I  have  myself  withdrawn  from  the  report, 
and  for  this  Pierre  Le  Roy,  notary  royal,  has  been  appointed 
to  report  what  was  done. 

No.  26 

DECLARATION     RELATIVE     TO     THE     INTERDICTION     OF     TRADE     IN 
CANADA,    MARCH     11,    1588 

Be  it  known,  if  the  inhabitants  of  Saint  Malo  are  well 
grounded  in  pursuing  the  revocation  of  the  said  letters,  and 
principally  the  clause  which  carries  interdiction  of  traffic  and 
trade  in  peltries,  yet  do  not  however  intend  to  undertake 
anything  with  the  said  mines  nor  things  which  they  shall 
discover  hereafter ; 

And  whereas  the  council  may  not  be  of  opinion  that  we  think 
to  have  the  said  clause  revoked  carrying  interdiction  of  traffic, 
if  some  particular  inhabitants  of  Saint  Malo  may  be  accept- 
able and  favorable  to  enter  into  the  premises  and  place  of 
said  Jaunaye  and  Nouel,  provided  that  they  shall  suffer  and 
permit  liberty  to  all  inhabitants  in  the  said  traffic  and  mines, 
save  for  two  or  three  first  years,  while  the  said  Jaunaye  and 
Nouel  may  wish  to  restrain  the  said  inhabitants  and  all 
others  from  enjoying  it  for  twelve  years; 

And  whereas  his  Majesty  might  accord  to  the  said  particular 
inhabitants  the  granting  of  their  request  they  would  be  sub- 
ject to  reimburse  the  said  Jaunaye  and  Nouel  their  pretended 
dues  and  wages  and  costs  by  them  made  and  expended,  re- 
gard being  had  to  what  they  had  given  to  understand  and 

3«3 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

to  the  contestations  borne  in  the  margin  hereof;  for  if  his 
Majesty  ordered  that  the  said  individuals  and  inhabitants 
withdraw  themselves  from  this  proceeding,  there  would  be 
no  merit  therein  ; 

Be  it  known  if  the  said  particular  inhabitants  having 
obtained  and  set  forward  the  business,  come  to  know  and 
judge  the  said  mine  not  worth  the  trouble  of  being  further 
pursued^  and  discovered  by  them,  this  is  a  thing  that  they 
may  do,  and  remain  free  of  it  toward  his  Majesty,  foras- 
much as  his  said  Majesty  does  not  give  them  any  funds  with- 
out the  power  hereafter  to  be  inquired  into. 

It  will  be  difficult  for  the  inhabitants  of  Saint  Malo  to 
obtain  from  his  Majesty  the  revocation  of  the  trade  in 
peltries  granted  to  Jaunaye  and  Nouel,  if  they  will  not  sub- 
ject themselves  to  the  same  charges  and  obligations  in  which 
the  aforesaid  have  bound  themselves  for  the  discovery  of 
mines  and  building  of  forts  for  the  preservation  of  them, 
because  it  shall  always  be  said  that  the  permission  to  the 
above  said  Jaunaye  and  Nouel  to  have  the  traffic  in  peltries 
prohibited  to  all  others  is  like  the  interest  and  recompense 
for  infinite  outlay  and  expenses  that  it  will  suit  them  to 
make  for  the  discovery  of  the  said  mines,  to  put  them  in 
condition  and  prepare  them  in  order  to  draw  profit  therefrom; 

But  if  the  said  inhabitants  should  wish  to  subject  them- 
selves to  the  like  charges  that  the  said  Jaunaye  and  Nouel 
have  made,  because  the  said  letters  are  founded  upon  false 
testimony,  provided  that  Jaunaye  is  not  the  nephew  and  heir 
of  Jacques  Cartier,  or  does  not  touch  him  by  any  parentage, 
and  as  to  Nouel,  that  although  he  may  be  his  nephew  he 
has  several  other  coheirs,  and  that  what  Jaunaye  pretends 
to  have  done  for  the  service  of  the  King,  whether  in  the  tak- 
ing of  Abraga,  siege  of  Rochelle,  and  recovery  of  Belle-Isle 
is  most  false,  and  that  if  he  has  commanded  in  one  of  the 
six  ships  which  were  opposed  by  the  inhabitants  of  Saint 
Malo  against  the  common  depredations  of  the  Rochellers, 
the  said  service  is  due  to  said  inhabitants  and  not  to  said 
Jaunaye,  who  should  be  contented  with  being  in  the  said  ship 
without  doing  any  remarkable  deed,  these  inhabitants  shall 

384 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

have  the  said  letters  revoked  and  render  the  traffic  to  the 
said  place  of  Canada  free  to  all  the  town  if  it  does  not  please 
the  King  to  permit  it  to  all  his  subjects,  and  this  being  done, 
more  especially  as  the  said  Jaunaye  has  circumvented  his 
said  Majesty  in  his  remonstrances,  as  well  for  the  effect 
here  above  as  that  he  has  caused  it  to  be  believed  that  he 
had  continued  the  discovery  commenced  by  the  said  Cartier, 
and  had  made  great  and  long  voyages  to  Canada,  where  he 
never  was; 

The  said  inhabitants  shall  not  be  held  to  pay  to  the  said 
Jaunaye  the  said  wages  of  captain  of  marine,  and  no  more 
to  the  said  Nouel  as  accomplice  in  the  imposture  of  the  said 
Jaunaye  andaiding  in  makingfalse  statements  in  the  council  ol 
the  King;  and  in  order  to  better  facilitate  the  revocation  of  the 
said  clause,  and  to  show  the  imposture  of  the  said  Jaunaye 
and  Nouel,  it  will  be  well  that  the  said  inhabitants  take 
power  from  the  other  heirs  of  the  said  Cartier  to  make  clear 
to  his  Majesty  that  the  said  Nouel  is  only  the  heir  of  the 
said  Cartier  in  a  very  small  portion.1 

Resolved  at  Rennes,  this  nth  of  March,  1588. 

Dourdin. 

No.  27 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE   REGISTER  OF  ESTATES  OF  BRITTANY  RELATIVE 
TO  JAUNAYE  AND  NOUEL,  SESSION   OF  NANTES,  MARCH    17,  1588 

Upon  the  petition  presented  in  the  assembly  of  the  estates 
extraordinarily  convoked  by  authority  of  the  King  in  his 
city  of  Nantes,  by  the  procurator  of  the  burgesses,  peasants, 

1  Upon  the  foregoing  documents  numbered  24,  25,  and  26  there  are 
memoranda,  probably  made  by  the  attorney  of  the  people  of  St.  Malo,  to  the 
effect  that  Jaunaye  was  neither  the  nephew  nor  heir  of  Cartier,  and  had 
never  been  in  Canada  ;  that  Cartier  was  not  the  discoverer  of  the  New 
Land,  and  that  he  owed  money  to  the  people  of  St.  Malo,  which  he  had 
promised  to  pay  when  his  accounts  were  adjusted  ;  that  Nouel  went  to 
Canada  like  others,  prompted  by  mercenary  motives  ;  that  he  did  not  sup- 
port the  savages  brought  from  there  ;  that  the  alleged  discovery  of  mines,  the 
ownership  of  boats  burned,  the  fertility  of  the  country,  in  fact,  all  the 
statements  of  the  two  claimants  were  false. 

25  385 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

and  inhabitants  of  Saint  Malo,  called  as  one,  Captain  Jau- 
naye  and  Jacques  Nouel,  under  pretext  of  certain  pretended 
letters,  which  they  claim  to  have  obtained  from  his  Majesty, 
by  which  they  pretend  that  all  merchants  of  the  said  coun- 
try and  others  would  be  forbidden  and  prohibited  from 
trading  or  carrying  on  any  commerce  going  or  coming  to 
the  country  of  Canada  during  the  term  of  twelve  years,  and 
that  they  only  may  have  the  power  and  authority  to  do  this, 
on  account  of,  and  in  doing  this,  to  cut  off  and  prevent  the 
negotiation  of  ordinary  commerce,  which  at  all  times  is  per- 
mitted to  every  one  to  the  said  country  as  to  other  foreign 
nations,  requiring  the  said  procurator  of  Saint  Malo,  and 
other  procurators  of  the  cities  of  the  said  country,  who  have 
made  the  same  petition  to  the  said  estates,  to  exercise  power 
therein;  whereupon  by  the  lords  of  the  estates  it  has  been 
resolved  and  decreed,  that  those  who  have  been  deputed  in 
the  assembly  before  the  King  shall  represent  before  his 
Majesty  the  consequence  that  it  would  be  to  the  said  coun- 
try if,  for  the  profit  of  one  individual,  the  said  commerce  to 
the  said  country  of  Canada  should  not  be  free  to  every  one, 
and  shall  very  humbly  petition  him  to  revoke  the  clause  of 
interdiction  of  trade  and  commerce  carried  by  the  said  let- 
ters obtained  by  the  said  Jaunaye  and  Nouel;  and  to  this 
effect  the  said  deputies  shall  obtain  by  it  all  the  necessary 
provisions  to  the  contrary,  for  which  shall  be  adjudged  them 
costs  and  reimbursements. 

Done  in  the  assembly  of  the  estates,  held  at  the  Jacobins 
of  the  said  Nantes,  the  seventeenth  day  of  March,  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  eighty-eight. 

Signed,  F.  G.  P.,  Abbe  of  Villeneuve. 


No.  28 

DECREE    OF    THE    COUNCIL    OF   STATE    IN    CONFORMITY    TO   A 
PETITION    OF    THE    MALOUINS,    MAY    5,    1588 

CONSIDERED  By  THE  KING  in  his  council  the 
petition  presented  to  his  Majesty  by  the  commonality  & 
residents  of  the  town  of  Saint  Malo,  tending  to  this,  that 

386 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

for  the  reasons  contained  therein,  it  may  please  his  Majesty 
to  declare  that  by  his  letters  patent  granted  to  Etienne 
Chaton,  Sieur  de  la  Jaunaye,  &  Jacques  Noel,  his  said 
Majesty  has  not  intended  to  hinder  commerce,  trade  & 
free  fishing  in  the  towns  of  Canada,  Coujugon,  &  other  new 
lands  heretofore  discovered,  to  all  his  subjects,  &  inasmuch 
as  need  may  be  in  this  respect  to  revoke  the  said  letters,  &  to 
restrain  &  limit  the  prohibitions  accorded  to  the  said  Chaton 
&  Noel  for  the  lands  which  they  may  hereafter  discover. 

Copy  of  the  decree  of  the  said  Council  upon  the  petition  of  the 
said  Chaton  &  Noel  of  the  14th  of  January  last ;  another 
copy  of  letters  patent  obtained  by  them  the  said  date  &  year. 

THE  KING  IN  HIS  COUNCIL,  in  granting  the  said 
petition,  has  declared  &  declares  that  by  the  said  letters 
patent  his  said  Majesty  has  not  intended  to  hinder  the  free- 
dom of  trade  &  commerce  of  peltries  &  all  other  sorts  of 
merchandise  to  all  his  subjects  in  the  said  islands  of  Canada 
&  Coujugon,  &  of  the  customary  fishing.  Ordered  that  the 
said  subjects  shall  continue  the  said  trade  &  fishing  in  all 
freedom,  as  they  have  been  accustomed,  notwithstanding 
the  said  letters  &  decree  &  other  like  letters  which  may 
have  been  obtained  by  his  said  subjects,  the  which  decree  & 
letters  moreover,  &  for  the  lands  which  shall  hereafter  be 
discovered  by  the  said  Chaton  &  Noel  so  much  only  shall 
grow  out  of  their  full  &  entire  effect. 

Made  by  the  said  Council  of  State,  held  at  Paris,  the 
fifth  day  of  May,  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  eighty- 
eight. 

Signed,  Forget. 

Compared  with  the  original  by  me,  notary,  secretary  of 
the  King,  Bardoul. 

No.   29 

ORDER  OF  THE   KING  UPON  THE  BILL   OF  REMONSTRANCES    OF  THE 
THREE  ESTATES,   JULY   19,    1588 

Henry,  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  France  and  Poland, 
and  to  our  beloved  and  faithful  councilors,  the  men  hold- 

387 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

ing  our  court  of  parliament  of  Brittany,  seneschals  of  the 
said  country  or  their  lieutenants,  provosts,  masters  of  the 
ports,  guards,  and  all  our  other  justices  and  officers  that  it 
shall  concern,  greeting. 

We  have  had  considered  in  our  council  the  bill  of  remon- 
strances of  our  well-beloved  the  men  of  the  three  estates1 
of  our  country  and  duchy  of  Brittany,  presented  to  us 
by  their  deputies  holding,  among  other  things,  that  from 
all  time  commerce  and  trade  has  been  free  to  our  subjects 
of  the  said  country  with  the  savages  and  others,  Newfound- 
land, country  of  Canada,  Coujugon  and  other  places,  as  well 
in  peltries  and  fish  as  in  other  commodities  of  whatsoever 
kind  they  may  be  :  Notwithstanding,  Etienne  Chaton,  Sieur 
de  la  Jaunaye,  and  Jacques  Nouel,  inhabitants  of  Saint  Malo, 
upon  their  testimony  to  have  made  some  discoveries  in  the 
said  islands,  have  obtained  from  us  letters  patent  from  the 
XlVth  of  January  last,  carrying  interdiction  to  all  others 
from  trading  in  the  said  country  during  the  term  of  twelve 
years,  pretending  by  these  means  to  obstruct  the  ancient  and 
accustomed  liberty  of  the  commerce  of  the  said  province 
in  general :  requesting  us  very  humbly  to  revoke  the  said 
letters  obtained  by  the  said  Chaton  and  Nouel,  and  to  order 
that,  without  having  regard  to  them,  it  shall  be  permitted 
to  our  subjects  to  trade  in  the  said  islands  with  the  same 
liberty  as  in  the  past. 

We  have  also  had  shown  that  those  of  the  great  salt  com- 
pany2 wished  to  impose  a  rate  on  salt,  and  to  fix  a  tax  on 
it,  from  whence  it  comes  about  that  several  companies  of  the 
said  country,  and  among  others  of  the  territory  of  Guerande,3 
being  compelled  to  give  their  commodities  at  the  rate 
of  the  said  factor,  receive  infinite  loss,  not  drawing  the 
twentieth  part  of  their  income,  as  they  have  been  accustomed, 
contrary  to  our  intention,  which  has  not  been  to  interfere  with 

1  The  three  estates  comprised  the  nobility,  the  clergy,  and  the  common 
people. 

2  This  company  controlled  a  large  portion  of  the  salt  industry  of  Brouage 
and  vicinity. 

3  A  walled  town  in  the  department  of  Loire-Inferieure,  and  in  Cartier's 
day  of  considerable  importance,  especially  for  defense. 

388 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

the  liberty  of  selling  nor  buying  by  agreement,  and  at  such 
price  as  seems  good  to  the  merchants,  by  occasion  of  which 
they  cannot  pay  over  fuages1  and  subsidies,  thereby  caus- 
ing great  diminution  of  the  duty  imposed  upon  salt,  which 
is  so  much  less  that  salt  is  given  out  at  a  mean  price,  re- 
questing us  very  humbly  to  rule  them  upon  this  appeal :  we, 
for  these  causes,  with  the  advice  of  our  council,  desiring  to 
gratify  the  said  estates  in  whatever  shall  be  possible,  and  to 
preserve  them  in  their  ancient  liberties,  in  consideration  of 
the  good  service  which  they  have  performed  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  said  country  in  our  obedience,  inclining  to  their 
request,  have  revoked  and  do  revoke  the  said  letters  of 
interdiction  obtained  by  the  said  de  la  Jaunaye  and  Nouel, 
carrying  prohibition  to  all  others  from  trading  to  the  said 
places  during  the  term  of  twelve  years,  without  the  grantees 
assisting  or  prevailing  in  any  manner  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  province,  making  always  exception  and  res- 
ervation in  respect  to  the  mines  for  which  they  have  made 
research  and  discovery,  which  interdictions  and  prohibitions 
we  have  raised  and  removed,  do  raise  and  remove  by  our 
full  power  and  royal  authority,  have  permitted  and  do  per- 
mit to  all  our  subjects  to  trade  to  the  said  islands  with  such 
liberty  as  they  have  had  in  the  past;  and,  moreover,  we  have 
declared,  and  do  declare,  that  by  the  gift  by  us  heretofore 
made  to  them  of  the  great  salt  company,  neither  their  factors, 
nor  managers,  nor  other  persons  may  purchase  salt  in  the 
place  of  the  said  Guerande  and  other  places  of  the  said 
province,  unless  by  agreement  which  we  command  and  en- 
join you  to  take  in  hand,  that  the  said  inhabitants  of  the 
territory  may  not  be  restrained  from  selling  or  buying  the 
said  salt  at  the  price  and  rate  which  those  of  the  said  great 
company  design  to  make  for  it. 

To  whom  to  this  end  we  make  very  express  prohibition 
not  to  trouble  or  hinder  the  said  trade  and  voluntary 
purchase,  upon  penalties  which  may  happen  to  them, 
which  prohibition  shall  be  made  against  them  and  all  others 
whom  it  shall  concern,  if  need  is,  by  our  bailiff  or  first 
1  Fuage  was  a  tax  imposed  upon  fireplaces :  called  in  England  hearth-money. 
25A  389 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

sergeant,  upon  this  requisition,  without  demanding  permis- 
sion placet  visa,  ne  pareatis;  moreover,  letting  the  said  men 
of  the  three  estates  enjoy  what  is  contained  in  these  pres- 
ents fully  and  peaceably,  ending  and  causing  to  end  all 
troubles  and  hindrances  to  the  contrary,  notwithstanding 
oppositions  or  appellations  whatsoever,  for  which  and  with- 
out prejudice  to  them  we  will  by  you  to  be  deferred  orders 
of  prohibition  and  letters  to  the  contrary,  because  such  is 
our  pleasure. 

Given  at  Rouen  the  nineteenth  day  of  July,  the  year  of 
grace  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  eighty-eight,  and  of 
our  reign  the  fifteenth. 

Signed  by  the  King  in  his  Council,  Potier, 

and  sealed  with  yellow  wax  a  queue  simple. 

Compared  with  the  original  by  me,  notary,  secretary  of 
the  King,  Bardoul. 


No.  30 

MEMORIAL    OF    THE    COMMUNITY     OF     SAINT    MALO,     RESPECTING 
RESTRICTION  OF  TRADE  WITH  CANADA,  JANUARY   3,    1600 

It  is  proper  to  have  messieurs  the  deputies  of  the  province 
of  Brittany  understand  the  commission  obtained  by  Jean 
Chauvin,1  inhabitant  of  Honfleur,  for  the  prohibition  of  the 
trade  which  is  made  to  the  country  of  Canada,  in  order  to 
represent  to  his  Majesty  the  consequence  and  the  prejudice 
which  might  result  from  it  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  province 
of  Brittany. 

First.  That  the  discovery  of  the  said  country  of  Canada 
was  made  by  Captain  Jacques  Cartier,  inhabitant  of  Saint 
Malo,  province  of  Brittany,  under  the  will  and  permission  of 
the  defunct  King  Francis  I,  and  the  most  part  at  his  out- 
lay and  expense,  for  which  neither  he  nor  his  heirs  have  had 
reimbursement. 

1  This  is  an  error,  and  should  be  Pierre  Chauvin. 
390 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

That  since  the  inhabitants  of  Saint  Malo  and  others  of 
the  said  province  of  Brittany  have  always  continued  this  navi- 
gation and  trade  with  the  savage  inhabitants  of  the  said 
country,  and  having  done  in  such  a  way  that  by  their  in- 
dustry they  have  rendered  the  said  savages  tractable,  gentle, 
and  familiar,  in  such  wise  that  by  long  acquaintance  which 
they  have  with  those  with  whom  they  consort  each  year  by 
means  of  commerce,  some  discovery  can  be  made  to  the 
satisfaction  of  his  Majesty  and  the  public  welfare,  which  can 
be  expected  by  means  of  a  man  who  has  been  by  the  said  in- 
habitants of  said  Saint  Malo  left  with  the  said  savages  in 
order  to  enter  with  them  into  the  country  to  observe  their 
habitations,  and  what  best  can  be  expected  in  the  future,  in 
order  to  make  a  favorable  report  to  his  Majesty: 

It  being  that  the  preparations  for  the  voyage  of  the  present 
year  are  already  made,  the  vessels  freighted,  and  merchandise 
bought;  and  that  if  it  were  so  that  his  Majesty  ordered 
the  traffic  to  be  prohibited  to  those  who  from  time  imme- 
morial were  accustomed  to  it,  it  would  bring  them  very  great 
loss,  which  would  not  bring  any  advancement  to  the  ser- 
vice of  his  Majesty,  but  instead,  as  there  is  a  prospect  of 
advancement,  and  a  sure  access  to  said  country  of  Canada, 
it  might  be  to  set  it  back  and  put  the  said  savages  in  dis- 
trust, being  easy  to  fall  into  it,  and  seeing  men  with  whom 
they  are  not  accustomed  to  trade: 

Moreover,  because  the  said  Chauvin  having  understood 
that  there  was  no  other  easier  means  to  make  the  business 
his  own  than  to  obtain  from  his  Majesty  letters  of  interdic- 
tion to  all  others  from  trading  to  said  country  of  Canada  for 
ten  years,  he  has  obtained  the  said  letters  under  promise 
that  he  has  made  to  his  Majesty  to  settle  the  country  and 
build  fortresses,  which  he  cannot  do,  the  thing  having  been 
tried  by  the  said  Captain  Cartier ;  so  the  said  Chauvin  pre- 
tends to  be  sole  trader  to  the  said  country  to  frustrate  those 
who  at  all  times  have  traded  there  and  who  hope  in  a  short 
time  to  give  good  and  sufficient  proof  of  it  to  his  Majesty 
by  means  of  the  knowledge  and  access  that  they  have  to 
the  said  country. 

39i 


COLLATERAL   DOCUMENTS 

In  consideration  of  which  his  Majesty  shall  be  very 
humbly  prayed  to  order  that  the  said  inhabitants  of  the 
country  be  peaceably  left  to  enjoy  their  accustomed  trade, 
or  at  least  until  he  may  be  more  fully  informed  of  what  can 
be  expected,  without  denying  the  fruit  of  their  labor  to  those 
who  have  never  yet  gained  anything  from  it. 

Signed,  Jean  Gouverneur. 

Deputed  by  the  community  of  Saint  Malo  to  make  the 
present  memoir.1 

1  After  the  failure  of  Carder's  heirs  to  control  the  trade  of  Canada,  the 
people  of  St.  Malo  pursued  their  traffic  in  a  desultory  way  for  a  few  years ; 
but  this  document  shows  that  their  troubles  were  not  at  an  end.  Pierre 
Chauvin,  who  had  served  the  king  in  his  need,  was  rewarded  by  a  special 
concession  of  privileges  of  the  same  nature  as  those  granted  Chaton  and 
Nouel.  Again  the  Malouins  rallied  to  the  defense  of  their  ancient  rights. 
The  old  arguments  employed  against  Cartier's  heirs  were  brought  against 
Chauvin,  who,  after  fruitless  efforts  to  establish  profitable  relations  with  the 
New  Land,  died  early  in  the  year  1603. 

In  note  on  p.  84,  Brest,  on  the  coast  of  Labrador,  is  referred  to.  Atten- 
tion is  called  to  an  article  respecting  this  ancient  place  by  Samuel  Edward 
Dawson,  Litt.D.,  Laval.,  in  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada, 
Second  Series,  1 905-1 906,  vol.  xi,  sec.  2. 


392 


FAMILY 


N — 1428 


JAtg^ARTlER— 1469 

Mi   K  I  *   I 


II.    STH    THOMASSE  CARTIER— 14- 
Olitih  Jamtm 


,...   jehanne 

Jacques. 

L'entant  >1| 
Berthelinel 

in.  jeh, 

J' 
III.  JA( 

Cathf 


III.    PIERRE  CARTIER 

MlCHELLE    BkUGALLE 


J- 


AlUin 
Pierre 
Gilles 

IV.    ALLAIN  CARTIER 
Mac£e  Goullay 

IV.    GILLES  CARTIER 

GlJILLEMETTE    Ma 


1  lird  at  Saint-Briac 


(2)   Established  at  Saint-Lun 


v.    Olivier  1  589 

Francois  i^<r.       (5)   Established  at  Pleurtuil 

Bernard    I  C07 


V.    BERNARD   CARTIER 
J.HANN.  OE  LA  R„E 


(4)   Established  at  Saini 


Jaqueiine 


Mai 
Julie 

VII.   WON  CARTIER 
Olive  Vincent 


|6;6 
lt.64 
1670 
1673 


1701 


Gillette 

Franchise  .1703 

Jean  Joseph  1704 

Allain  1707 

Allain  1709 

Guillemette 1711 

Jehanne  1 7 1 S 

VIII.  JEAN  JOSEPH    CARTIER 
Franchise  Chenil 

ix.    Guillemette  1761 

Jean I7°4 

VIII.  JEHANNE  CARTIER 
Jean  Le  Gallais 

s  been  thus  tar  compiled. 


GENEALOGY  OF  CARTIER'S  FAMILY 

JEAN  CARTIER— GUILLEMETTE  BEAUDOIN— 1428 


II.   1st  JACQUES  CARTIER— 1458 


Jehanne 
Jacques. 
L'entant  du  31  decembre 

Lucas 

Berthcline 


III.  JEHANNE  CARTIER 

JEHAN    NotlEI. 

III.  JACQUES  CARTIER 
Catherine  Des  Granges 


II.   2D  JEAN  CARTIER— 1465 
Jehanne  Le  Mi 


II.    30  ETIENNE   CARTIER— 1467 


Perrine 151 

Robert        152 


III.  JEAN   CARTIER 
Jehanne  Le  Fir 


II.   4TH   PIERRE  CARTIER— 1469 
J* 


II.    5™   THOMASSE  CARTIER— 14-; 
Olivier  Jamyn 


III.    FRANCOIS  CARTIER—  1495 


III.    PIERRE  CARTIER 


Olivier 
Thomas 

IV.   THOMAS  CARTIER 

Julienne  Senay 


Thomasse 

Robert , 

Jean 

V.   ROBERT  CARTIER 


Gilles 

IV.   ALLAIN  CARTIER 
MacSe  Goullay 

'FraneoiT- ".^~' 
IV.   GILLES  CARTIER 


VII.   GUILLAUME  CARTIER 
Marie  Lallemand 


VII.    HERVENE  CARTIER  (I)  vn-    Francois     . 

Catherine  Lallemand 


V.    BERNARD  CARTIER 


Jeanne  Delaporte 


IX.   GUILLAUME  CARTIER 


Jaqueline 

Marie 

VII.   WON  CARTIER 


(1)    Established  at  Saint-Bri 


(2)   Established  at  Saint-Lun 

593  I      (3)   Established  at  Pleurtuit 
597 

(4)   Established  at  Saint-Coulomb 
1632 


1 701 


•  Pierre     1792 

Mathurine  Chevalier 

•  J«"> "795 

XII.  JEAN  CARTIER  (2) 


J- 


V.   MOISE  CARTIER 
BertheJosse 


Angelique  Jo 


Jean  Jules 
Marie  Anne 
Anne  Marie  . 
Angelique.  .  . 
Marie  Joseph . 


Gillette  

Francoise  .1703 

Jean  Joseph  1704 

Allain 1 7°7 

Allain 1709 

Guillemette 171* 

Jehanne 1 7*5 

"       VIII.  JEAN  JOSEPH   CARTIER 
Franchise  Chenil 

84f        ix.    Guillemette        I7DI 

842  Jean '7°+ 

8**  VIII.  JEHANNE  CARTIER 

850  Jean  Le  Gallais 


This  genealogy  is  based  upon  that  made  by  W.  E.  Dionne,  which  is  the  best  that  has  been  thus  Car  compiled. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 
OF 
JACQUES  CARTIER 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF 

JACQUES  CARTIER 


i  1545  ^W?  Brief  reoit,  &  |  succincte  narration,  de  la  naui- 
ga-  I  tion  faicte  es  ysles  de  Canada,  Ho-  |  chelage  &  Sa- 
guenay  &  autres,  auec  |  particulieres  meurs,  langaige,  & 
cerimonies  des  habitans  d'icelles:  fort  |  delectable  a  veoir.  | 

Figure  of  man  holding  scythe  in  right  hand,  and  resting 
his  left  hand  on  a  scroll  suspended  from  tree  inscribed  with 
the  letter  R. 

Avec  priuilege.  |  On  les  uend  a  Paris  au  second  pillier  en 
la  grand  |  salle  du  Palais,  &  en  la  rue  neufue  nostredame 
a  I  l'enseigne  de  lescu  de  frace,  par  Ponce  Roffet  diet  |  Fau- 
cheur,  &  Anthoine  |  le  Clerc  freres.  |  1545.  | 

Size,  6^x4. 

Title,  reverse,  A  Monseigneur  le  preuost  de  Paris,  etc., 
I  L;  +  Au  Roy,  etc.,  4  11.;  +  text,  48  numbered  leaves. 

1  1556  Prima  Relatione  di  Jacques  Cartier  della  Terra 
Nuoua  detta  la  nuoua  Francia,  trouata  nell'  anno.  | 
M.D.XXXIIII.  I 

Breve  et  succinta  narratione  della  |  nauigation  fatta  per 
ordine  de  la  Maesta  Christianissima  all'  isole  di  Cana-  |  da, 
Hochelaga,  Saguenai  &  altre,  al  presente  dette  la  nuoua 
Francia  |  con  particolari  costumi,  &  cerimonie  de  gli  habi- 
tant! I 

p.  447:  One  plate  entitled  La  terra  de  Hochelaga  I 
nella  Noua  Francia.  |  Vide  pp.  441-453  of  Terzo  volume  | 
delle  Navigationi  et  Viaggi  |  raccolte  gia  da  M.  Gio.  Battista 

395 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

Ramusio  nel  quale  si  contengono  Le  Nauigationi  al 
Mondo  Nuouo,  alii  Antichi  incognito,  fatte  da  Don  Christo- 
foro  |  Colombo  Genouense  .  .  .  |  Le  Nauigationi  fatte 
dipoi  alle  dette  Indie,  poste  nella  parte  verso  Maestro 
Tramontana,  dette  hora  la  Nuoua  Francia,  scoperte  al 
re  christianiss,  la  prima  volta  da  Bertoni  &  Normandi,  |  Et 
dipoi  da  Giouanni  da  Verrazzano  Fiorentino,  |  &  dal  Capi- 
tano  Jacques  Cartier.  |  Si  come  dimostrano  le  diverse  Re- 
lationi,  tradotte  di  lingua  Spagnuola  |  &  Francese  nella 
nostra,  &  raccolte  in  questo  volume.  Con  tauole  di 
Geographia,  che  dimostrano  il  sito  di  diverse  Isole,  Citta,  & 
Paesi.  |  Et  Figure  diuerse  di  Piante,  &  altre  cose  a  noi  in- 
cognite.  |  Et  con  L'Indice  copiosissimo  di  tutte  le  cose  piu 
not  abili  in  esso  contenute.  |  Con  Priuilegio  del  Sommo 
Pontefice,  &  dello  Illustriss.  Senato  Veneto.  |  In  Venetia 
nella  stamperia  di  Giunti.  |  L'anno  MDLVI.  |  Folio. 

1559  Les  I  Voyages  auantureux  |  di  capitain  |  Ian  Al- 
fonce,  I  sainctongeois  |  Auec  Priuilege  |  du  Roy  |  — A 
Poictiers,  au  Pelican,  par  Ian  de  Marnef. 

End  of  1.  68  :  Fin  du  present  liure,  compose  &  ordone 
par  Ian  Alfonce  pilote  experimente  es  choses  narrees  en 
ce  liure,  natif  du  pays  de  Xainctonge,  pres  la  ville  de  Cognac. 
Fait  a  la  requeste  de  Vincent  Aymard,  marchant  du  pays  de 
Piedmont,  escriuant  pour  lui  Maugis  Vumenot,  marchant 
d'Honfleur. 

At  end  :  Ce  Liure  ha  este  ainsi  ordonne  par  Oliuier  |  Bis- 
selin,  homme  tres-expert  a  la  Mer.  Et  acheue  d'imprimer 
a  la  fin  du  mois  d'Auril,  en  l'An  mil  cinq  cens  cinquante 
neuf.     4to 

Title,  1  \.\  au  verso.  Avis  de  Ian  Marnef  au  Lecteur ;  + 

1  p.  for  A  l'ombre  de  Saingelais,  signed  Sc.   de  S.  M.;  + 

2  pp.  of  verse;  +  Sonnet  d' Alfonce,  1  p.;  table,  1  pp.;  text, 
68  11.  numbered  au  recto. 

In  some  copies  the  date  of  printing  is,  "2  Mai,"  and  be- 
hind frontispiece  the  date  of  privilege,  "  7  Mars  1 547."  The 
"Avis  of  Jean  Marnef"  is  au  recto  of  second  leaf,  and  au 
verso  of  fourth  leaf  is  the  figure  of  the  mariner's  compass. 

39& 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF    JACQUES  CARTIER 

4  1565  pp.  435-440:  Prima  relatione  di  Jacques  |  Carthier 
della  Terra  nuoua  detta  la  nuoua  Francia,  trouata  nell' 
anno  |  M.D.XXXIII.  | 

pp.  441-453  :  Breve  et  succinta  narratione  della  |  naui- 
gation  fatta  per  ordine  della  Maesta  Christianissima  all'  isole 
di  Cana-  |  da,  Hochelaga,  Saguenai  &  altre,  al  presente 
dette  la  nuoua  Francia  |  con  particolari  costumi,  &  cerimonie 
de  gli  habitanti.  | 

"InVinegia  nella  stamperia  degli  heredi  di  Luc'antonio  | 
Giunti  nell'  Anno  M  D  LXV.  |  "  Vide  pp.  435-453  of 
Terzo  volume  |  della  navigationi  et  viaggi  |  raccolta  gia  da 
M.  Gio.  Battista  Ramusio  |  nel  quale  si  contengono  | 
...  La  prima  |  volta  da  Bertoni  &  Normandi,  Et  dipoi 
da  Giovanni  da  Verrazzano  |  Fiorentino,  &  dal  Capitano 
Jacques  Carthier.  |  .  .  .  —  In  Venetia  nella  stamperia  de' 
giunti.  I  1'  anno  M.D.LXV.  |  Folio. 

5  1578  Les  I  Voyages  Avan  |  tvreux  dv  Capitaine  |  IeanAl- 
fonce,Sainctongeois  |  Contenant  les  Reigles  &  enseignemens 
necessaires  a  |  la  bonne  &  seure  Nauigation  |  Plus  le  moyen 
de  se  gouuerner,  tant  enuers  les  Barbares  qu'  au- 1  tres  nations 
d'vne  chacune  contree,  les  sortes  de  marchan  |  dises  qui  se 
trouaent  abondamment  et  icelles ;  |  Ensemble,  ce  qu'  on 
doit  porter  de  petit  prix  pour  troc-  |  quer  auec  iceux,  afin 
d'en  tirergrand  profit.  |  — A  Rouen,  |  chez Thomas  Mallard, 
libraire;  pres  le  Palais,  |  deuant  l'hostel  de  ville.  |   1578.      4'° 

Title,  1  1.;  +  text,  64  11.,  numbered;  +  1  1.  for  figure  of 
mariner's  compass,  and  20  11.  for  Tables  de  la  declinaison, 
not  numbered:  the  verses  omitted. 

An  edition  entitled,  Les  voyages  aventureux  de  lean 
Alfonse  Sainctongeois,  in  8vo,  appeared  in  Paris  in  1598, 
and  another  with  the  same  title  at  Rochelle  in  1605. 

6  1580  A  Shorte  and  |  briefe  narration  of  the  two  |  Nauiga- 
tions  and  Discoueries  |  to  the  Northweast  partes  called  | 
Newe  Fraunce:  |  First  translated  out  of  French  into  Italian, 
by  that  famous  |  learned  man  Gio:  Bapt:  Ramutius,  and  now 

397 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

turned  |  into  English  by  John  Florio:  Worthy  the  rea-  | 
ding  of  all  Venturers,  Trauellers,  |  and  Discouerers.  |  Im- 
printed at  Lon-  |  don,  by  H.  Bynneman,  dwelling  |  in 
Thames  streate,  neere  unto  |  Baynardes  Castell.  |  Anno 
Domini.  1580. 

Title,  1 1. ;  To  the  Right  Worshipful  Edmond  Bray  Esquire, 
etc.,  signed,  I.  Florio,  1  1. 

To  all  Gentlemen,  Merchants,  and  Pilots.  The  first  re- 
lation of  James  Carthier  of  the  new  land  called  New  Fraunce, 
newly  discouered  in  the  yeare  of  oure  Lorde,  1 534,  1  11. ;  A 
shorte  and  briefe  narration,  etc.,  78  numbered  pages  (p.  6$ 
is  wrongly  numbered  95). 

Here  follows  the  names  of  the  chiefest  partes  of  man, 
and  other  wordes  necessarie  to  be  knowen,  1  1. 

Black-letter.     Size,  j%  x  5^. 

7  1598  Discours  |  du  |  voyage  |  fait  par lecapi-  |  tainejaques 
Cartier  |  aux  Terres-neufues  de  Canadas,  No-  |  rembergue, 
Hochelage,  Labrador,  &  |  pays  adiacens,  dite  nouuelle 
France,  |  avec  particulieres  mceurs,  langage,  &  |  ceremonies 
des  habitans  d'icelle.  |  [marque  d'imprimeur  avec  la  de- 
vise :  Leo  I  duce  |  A  Rouen,  |  de  Timprimerie  j  de 
Raphael  du  Petit  Val,  Libraire  &  Imprimeur  |  du  Roy,  a 
l'Ange  Raphael.  |  M.  D.  XCVIII.  |  Avec  Permission.  | 

8vo,  64  pp. 

Title,  1  1.;  L'Imprimeur  |  aux  Lecteurs.  |  Salut.  |  1  1.; 
Sur  I  le  voyage  |  de  Canadas.  |  Par  C.  B.  |  1 11.;  Ensuyt  le 
Ian-  I  gage  des  pays  et  royau-  |  mes  de  Hochelage  & 
Canadas,  au-  |  trement  appelee  par  nous  la  nou-  |  uelle 
France.  |  3  11. 

Escutcheon  Extraict  du  Privilege.  |  signed,  "  Cavelier," 
1  1.;  Discours  |  du  voyage  fait  |  par  le  capitaine  Jacques  | 
Cartier  en  la  terre — Neufue  de  Canadas  |  dite  nouuelle 
France,  en  l'an  mil  |  cinq  cens  trente  quatre.  |  24  11. 

39« 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES   CARTIER 

8  1598  Edict  I  contenant  le  pouvoir  donne  au  |  marquis  de 
Cottenmael  et  de  la  Roche  |  pour  la  conqueste  des  terres 
Canada,  Labrador,  isle  de  Sable,  Noremberg  et  pays  adia- 
cents. —  I  Rouen,  |  Ralph,  du  Petit- Val,  |   1598.  | 

%*   8vo,  24  pp. 

9  1600  Certaine  Voyages  |  containing  the  Discouerie  of  the 
Gulfe  of  Sainct  Laur  |  ence  to  the  West  of  Newfoundland, 
and  from  |  thence  up  the  river  of  Canada,  to  Hochelaga,  | 
Saguenay,  and  other  places :  with  a  Description  |  of  the  tem- 
perature of  the  climate,  the  disposi-  |  tion  of  the  people, 
the  nature,  commodities,  and  |  riches  of  the  soile,  and  other 
matters  of  speciall  |  moment.  | 

The  first  relation  of  Jaques  Carthier  of  Saint  Malo,  ot 
the  New  land  called  New  France,  newly  discouered  in  the 
yere  of  our  Lord  1534. 

A  shorte  and  briefe  narration  of  the  Nauigation  made  by 
the  commandement  of  the  King  of  France,  to  the  Islands  of 
Canada,  Hochelaga,  Saguenay,  and  diuers  others  which  now 
are  called  New  France,  with  the  particular  customes,  and 
manners  of  the  inhabitants  therein. 

The  third  voyage  of  discouery  made  by  Captaine  Jaques 
Cartier,  1540,  unto  the  Countreys  of  Canada,  Hochelaga, 
and  Saguenay. 

The  Voyage  of  John  Francis  de  la  Roche  knight,  lord  of 
Roberual,  with  three  tall  ships  to  the  countries  of  Canada, 
Hochelaga,  and  Saguenay,  1542. 

pp.  201-242  in  The  |  Third  andLast  |  Volume  of  the  Voy  | 
ages  Navigations,  Traf  |  fiques  and  Discoueries  of  the  Eng- 
lish Nation,  and  in  |  some  few  places,  where  they  have  not 
been,  of  strangers,  per  |  formed  within  and  before  the  time 
of  these  hundred  yeeres,  to  all  |  parts  of  the  Newfound 
world  of  America,  or  the  West  Indies,  from  73.  |  degrees 
of  Northerly  to  57.  of  Southerly  latitude  |  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  | 
Collected  by  Richard  Hakluyt  Preacher,  and  sometimes  j 

399 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

student  of  Christ-Church,  in  Oxford,  |  Imprinted  at  Lon- 
don by  George  Bishop,  Ralfe  |  Newberie,  and  Robert 
Barker  |  Anno  Dom.  1600. 

Black-letter,  folio. 

10  1606  Prima  relatione  |  di  Jacques  Carthier  |  Delia  Terra 
Nuoua  detta  la  nuoua  Francia,  |  trouata  nell'  anno  1534.  | 

Breve,  et  succinta  narratione  della  |  nauigatione  fatta  per 
ordine  della  Maesta  Christianissima  all'  isole  di  |  Canada, 
Hochelaga,  Saguenai,  &  altre,  al  presente  det-  |  te  la  nuoua 
Francia  con  particolari  costumi,  |  &  cerimonie  di  gli  hab- 
itant!. I  Vide  pp.  370-385  of  t.  iii. 

Delle  Navigationi  et  Viaggi  |  Raccolte  da  M.  Gio. 
Battista  Ramusio.  .  .  .  |  — InVenetia,  |  M.DCVI.      Folio. 

11  1609  Histoire  |  de  la  Novvelle  |  France  |  Contenant  les 
navigations,  decouvertes,  &  Habi-  |  tations  faites  par  les 
Francois  es  Indes  Occiden-  |  tales  &  Nouvelle-France  souz 
l'avoeu  &  autho-  |  rite  de  noz  Rois  Tres-Chretiens,  &  les 
diverses  |  fortunes  d'iceux  en  l'execution  de  ces  choses,  |  depuis 
cent  ans  jusques  a  hui.  |  En  quoy  est  comprise  l'Histoire 
Morale,  Naturele,  &  Geo-  |  graphique  de  ladite  province: 
Avec  les  Tables  &  |  Figures  d'icelle.  |  Par  Marc  Lescarbot 
Advocat  en  Parlement,  |  Temoin  oculaire  d'vne  partie  des 
choses  ici  recitees.  |  Multa  renascentur  quae  iam  cecidere 
cadentque.  |  A  Paris  |  chez  lean  Milot,  tenant  sa  boutique 
sur  les  degrez  |  de  la  grand'salle  du  Palais.  |  M.DC.IX.  | 
Avec  Privilege  dv  Roy.  | 

%*  8vo. 

Title,  1  1.;  +  dedicace  a  Henry  IV,  1  1.;  +  a  la  Reine, 
1  1.;  +  au  Dauphin,  1  1.;  +  a  la  Reine  Marguerite,  1  leaf 
and  a  half;  +  a  la  France,  4  leaves  and  a  half;  +  40  11.,  not 
numbered,  for  sommaires,  adresse  au  lecteur  et  privilege 
dated  27  November,  1608;  +888  pp.  Charts:  at  p.  207, 
plan  of  the  port  of  Ganabara,  Brazil;  at  p.  236,  plan  of 
la  terre  nevve,  Grande  Riviere  de  Canada,  et  cotes  de  1' Ocean 

400 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

en  la  Novvelle  France;  at  p.  480,  plan  of  Port  Royal  en  la 
Novvelle  France.  Par  Marc  Lescarbot,  1609.  (Jan  Swe- 
linck,  sculp.;  J.  Millot,  excudit.)     +  1  1.  for  title  of 

1609  Les  Muses  |  de  la  Novvelle  |  France.  |  A  Monsei- 
gneur  |  le  Chancellier.  |  Avia  Pieridum  peragro  /oca  nulliuus 
ante  \  I'rita  solo.  \  A  Paris  |  Chez  lean  Millot  sur  les 
degrez  de  |  la  grand'salle  du  Palais.  |  M.DC.IX. — Avec 
privelege  du  Roy  | 

8vo. 

1  1.  for  title;  +  1  11.  for  epitre  a  Nicolas  Brulart;  +  66 
pp.  of  text. 

This  is  the  first  edition. 

1609  NovaFrancia:  |  Orthe  |  Description  |  ofthatpartof  | 
New  France,  |  which  is  one  continent  with  |  Virginia  |  De- 
scribed in  the  three  late  Voyages  and  Plantation  made  by  I 
Monsieur  de  Pourtrincourt,  into  the  countries  |  called  by 
the  Frenchmen  La  Cadie,  |  lying  to  the  Southwest  of  | 
Cape  Breton  |  Together  with  an  excellent  generall  Treatise 
of  all  the  commodities  |  of  the  said  countries,  and  maners 
of  the  naturall  |  inhabitants  of  the  same  |  Translated  out  of 
the  French  into  English  by  |  P.  E.  |  Londini  |  impensis 
Georgii  Bishop.  |  1609.  | 

4to. 

Title,  1  1.;  +  letter  to  Prince  Henry,  1  1. ;  +  epistle  to 
the  reader,  1  1.;  +  table,  6  11.;  +  307  11.  of  text  and  a  chart. 

This  is  a  paraphrase  of  Lescarbot's  work  of  the  same  date 
made  by  Pierre  Erondelle,  a  Protestant  minister,  forHakluyt. 
The  name  of  Lescarbot  is  not  mentioned  in  the  work. 

161 1  Histoire  |  de  la  Novvelle-  |  France  |  Contenant  les 
navigations,  decouvertes  et  habi-  |  tations  faites  par  les 
Francois  es  Indes  Occiden-  |  tales  et  Nouvelle-France  souz 
l'avoeu  et  autho-  |  rite  de  noz  Roys  Tres-Chretiens,  et  les 
26  401 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

diverses  |  fortunes  d'iceux  en  l'execution  de  ces  choses,  | 
depuis  cent  ans  jusques  a  hui.  |  En  quoy  est  comprise  l'His- 
toire  Morale,  Naturele  et  Geo-  |  graphique  de  ladite  pro- 
vince: avec  les  Tables.  |  et  Figures  d'icelle.  |  Par  Marc 
Lescarbot,  Advocat  en  Parlement.  |  Temoin  oculaire  d'vne 
partie  des  choses  ici  recitees.  I  Multa  renascentur  quae  jam 
cecidere  cadentque.  |  — AParis  |  Chez  lean  Millot,  devant  St. 
Barthelemi  aux  trois  |  Coronnes:  Et  en  sa  boutique  sur  les 
degrez  de  la  |  grand'salle  du  Palais,  j  M.DC.XI.  |  Avec 
privilege  | 

8vo. 

Title,  i  1.;  +4  pp.  Epitre  au  roi;  +  4  pp.  Epitre  a  Messire 
Pierre  Jeannin;  +  8  pp.  Epitre  a  la  France;  +  1  p.  Epitre  au 
lecteur;  +  1  p.  privelege,  dated  1  Novembre  1608;  4-  text, 
877  pp.;  +   14  pp.,  unnumbered,  for  sommaire ;  +   1  1.  for 

Les  Mvses  |  de  la  Novvelle-  |  France.  |  A  Monsei- 
gneur  |  le  Chancellier  |  Avia  Pieridvm  peragro  loca  nullius, 
ante  "Trita  solo.  A  Paris  |  Chez  lean  Millot,  devant  S. 
Barthelemy,  aux  trois  |  Coronnes:  Et  en  sa  boutique  sur  les 
degrez  de  la  |  grand'Salle  du  Palais.  |  M. DC. XII.  |  Avec 
priuilege  dv  Roy  | 

Title,  1  1.;  +  4  pp.  Epitre  au  roi;  +4  pp.  Epitre  a  Messire 
Pierre  Jeannin;  +  8  pp.  Epitre  a  la  France;  +  1  p.  Epitre  au 
lecteur;  +  1  p.  privelege,  dated  1  Novembre  1608;  +  text, 
877  pp.;  +  14  11.,  not  numbered,  for  sommaire;  +  1  1.  for 
title  of 

Les  Mvses  |  de  la  Novvelle-  |  France  |  A  Monsei- 
gneur  |  le  Chancellier  |  Avia  Pieridvm  peragro  loca  nullius 
ante  \  Trita  solo  ...  A  Paris  |  Chez  lean  Millot, 
devant  S.  Barthelemy,  aux  trois  |  Coronnes  :  Et  en  sa  bou- 
tique sur  les  degrez  de  la  |  grand'salle  du  Palais  | 
M.DC.XII.    Avec  privelege  dv  Roy.  | 

4  pp.  Epitre  a  Nicolas  Brulart ;  +  77  pp.;  +  4  illustra- 
tions as  follows:  Port  Royal,  the  land  inhabited  by  the 
French  in  Florida,  the  Port  of  Ganabara,  and  TerreNeuve; 

402 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

au  verso  of  last  leaf,  table  of  45  errata,  beginning  "  L'avteur 
n'ayant  pas  este  present  au  commencement  de  l'impression 
quelques  fautes  sont  survenues  en  icelle,  telles  qui  s'ensuit." 

1 6 13  Owing  to  the  numerous  errors  in  the  edition  of  161 1, 
Millot  thought  best  to  issue  a  new  edition  of  the  work,  and 
this  he  called  the  second  edition,  though  it  was  really  the  third. 
The  title  is  the  same  as  in  the  edition  of  the  year  before, 
except  that  he  adds  after  the  Latin  quotation  the  words, 
"  Seconde  Edition,  revise,  corrigee  et  augmentee  par  l'Au- 
theur,"  and  also  "  du  Roy"  after  "  privelege."  The  errata 
are  all  corrected  and  the  table  omitted.  The  collation,  except 
date,  is  the  same  as  the  previous  edition.  This  is  the  best 
edition  of  the  work,  and  was  reprinted  by  Tross  in  1866. 
It  was  translated  into  German  in   1614,  under  the  title, 

Lescarbot,  Marc.  |  Nova  Francia.  |  Griindliche  His- 
tory I  von  Erfundung  der  Grossen  LandschafFt  Nova 
Francia  |  oder  New  Frankreich  genannt.  |  Aus  einem  zu 
Parisz  |  gedruckten     Franzosischen     Buch.  |     ...     ins 

Teutsch  gebracht.  |  Augspurg.  |  Chrysostomus    Da- 

bertzhofer.  |   16 13.  | 

4to. 

4  11.    preliminary;  +86  pp.  text. 

161 8  Histoire  |  de  la  Novvelle-  |  France.  |  Contenant  les 
navigations,  decouvertes,  &  ha-  |  bitations  faites  par  les  Fran- 
cois es  Indes  Occi-  |  dentales  &  Nouvelle-France,  par  com- 
mission I  de  nos  Roys  Tres-Chretiens,  &  les  diverses  |  for- 
tunes d'iceux  en  l'execution  de  ces  choses  |  depuis  cent  ans 
jusques  a  hui.  |  En  quoy  est  comprise  l'histoire  Morale, 
Naturelle,  &  |  Geographique  des  provinces  cy  decrites : 
avec  I  les  Tables  &  Figures  necessaires.  I  Par  Marc  Lescar- 
bot Advocat  en  Parlement  |  Temoin  oculaire  d'vne  partie 
des  choses  ici  recitees.  |  (Petite  vignette.)  — A  Paris.  |  Chez 
Adrian  Perier,  rue  saint  I  Iacques,  au  Compas  d'or. 
M.DC.XVIII.  I 

*:::*  In-8. 

403 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

Title,  i  1.;  +  3  11.  for  Epitre  au  Roy;  4-  2  11.  for  Epitre 
au  President  Jeannin ;  +  4  11.  for  dedicace  a  la  France; 
+  16  11.  for  sommaires;  4-  1  1.  for  avis  au  lecteur;  4  text, 
pp.  1-970;  4-  1  1.  for  errata;  +  1  1.  for  title  of  the 

Muses  I  de  la  Nouvelle-  |  France  |  A  Monseigneur  |  le 
Chancellier.  |  Avia  Pieridumperagro  loca  nullius  ante  |  'Trita 
solo  I  (Vignette.)  A  Paris  |  Chez  Adrian  Perier,  rue  saint  | 
Iacques,  au  Compas  d'or.  |  M. DC. XVIII.  | 

Text,  pp.  3-76;  +  the  4  charts  of  the  edition  of  1 612. 

17  1744  Histoire  |  et  |  Description  Generale  |  de  la  |  Nou- 
velle France  |  avec  |  Le  Journal  Historique  |  d'un  voyage 
fait  par  ordre  du  Roi  |  dansl'Amerique  Septemtrionnale  |  Par 
C.  P.  De  Charlevoix,  de  la  Compagnie  |  de  Jesus  |  Tome 
Premiere  |  A  Paris.  |  Chez.  Didot,  Librarie,  Quai  des 
Augustins  I  a  la  Bible  d'or.  |  M.DCC  XLIV.  |  Avec  ap- 
probation &  Privelege  du  Roy  | 

6  vols.      i2mo. 

Vol.  i:  title,  1  1.;  +  dedication,  2  11. ;  +  avertissement, 
4  11.;  +  text,  439  pp.     Vide  pp.  n-34. 

The  same  in  English,  by  John  Gilmary  Shea,  in  six  vol- 
umes, 4to.     New  York.      Francis  P.  Harper.      1900. 

18  1812  A  I  General  Collection  |  of  the  |  Best  and  Most  In- 
teresting I  Voyages  and  Travels  |  in  all  parts  of  the  World  ;  I 
many  of  which  are  now  first  translated  into  English.  |  Di- 
gested on  a  New  Plan.  |  By  John  Pinkerton  |  Author  of 
Modern  Geography,  &c.  &c.  |  London  |  Printed  for  Long- 
man, Hurst,  Rees,  Orme,  and  Brown,  Paternoster-Row;  | 
and  Cadell  and  Davies,  in  the  Strand.  |  1812.  | 

4to. 

Vide  The  First  Relation  of  Jaques  Carthier  of  S.  Malo, 
of  the  New  Land,  called  New  France,  newly  discovered  in 
the  year  of  Our  Lord  1534. 

404 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

pp.  629-640.  A  Short  and  Brief  Narration  of  the  Navi- 
gation made  by  the  Commandment  of  the  King  of  France, 
to  the  Islands  of  Canada,  Hochelaga,  Saguenay,  and  Divers 
others,  which  now  are  called  New  France ;  with  the  particu- 
lar customs  and  manners  of  the  inhabitants  therein. 

pp.  641—664.  The  Third  Voyage  of  Discovery  made  by 
Captain  James  Cartier,  1540,  unto  the  Countries  of  Canada, 
Hochelaga,  and  Saguenav. 

pp.  665-674. 


19  1 841  Archives  |  des  Voyages  |  ou  |  Collection  d'anciennes 
relations  |  inedites  ou  tres-rares  |  de  lettres,  memoires;  itine- 
raires  et  autres  documents  |  relatifs  a  la  Geographie  et  aux 
voyages  |  suives  |  d'analyses  d'anciens  voyages  et  d'anec- 
dotes  relatives  aux  voyageurs  |  tirees  des  memoires  du 
temps  I  ouvrage  |  destine  a  servir  de  complement  a  tous  les 
recueils  de  voyages  |  Francais  et  Etrangers.  |  Par  H.  Ter- 
naux-Compans.  |  Paris,  |  Arthus  Bertrand,  Libraire-Edi- 
teur,  j  Libraire  de  la  Societe  de  Geographie,  |  Editeur  des 
Nouvelles  Annales  des  Voyages,  |  Rue  Hautefeuille,  23.  | 

8vo.     1 841.     pp.  1 1 7-1 53,  vol.  i. 

Vide  Discours  du  Voyage  fait  par  le  capitaine  Jaques 
Cartier  aux  terres-neufues  de  Canadas,  Norembergue, 
Hochelage,  Labrador,  et  pays  adiacens,  dites  nouuelle 
France,  auec  particulieres  moeurs,  langage,  et  ceremonies 
des  habitants  d'icelle. — A  Rouen,  de  Timprimerie  de 
Raphael  du  Petit-Val,  libraire  et  imprimeur  du  roy,  a  l'ange 
Raphael.    M.D.XCVIII. — Avec  permission. 

Seconde  navigatione  faicte  par  le  commandement  et  vou- 
loir  du  tres  Chrestien  Roy  francoys  premier  de  ce  nom  au 
parachevement  de  la  descouverture  des  terres  occidantalles 
estans  soubz  le  climat  et  paralleles  des  terres  et 
royaulme  du  d.  sire  et  |  par  luy  precedantement  ja  com- 
mancees  a  faire  descouvrir.  Icelle  navigation  faicte  par 
26a  4°  5 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

Jacques  Carder  natif  de  sainct-Malo  de  l'isle  en  Bretagne, 
pillote  du  d.  sire.   En  l'an  mil  cinq  cens  trante  six. 

pp.  1—66,  vol.  ii.      H.  Ternaux-Compans. 

20  1 843  Voyages  |  de  |  Decouverte  |  au  Canada,  |  entre  les 
annees  1534  et  1542,  |  par  |  Jacques  Quartier,  le  Sieur  de 
Roberval,  |  Jean  Alphonse  de  Xanctoigne,  &c.  |  suivis  | 
de  la  description  de  Quebec  et  de  ses  environs  en  |  1608, 
et  de  divers  extraits  relativement  au  lieu  |  de  l'hivernement 
de  Jacques  Quartier  en  1535-36.  |  (Avec  Gravures  fac- 
simile.) I  Reimprimes  sur  d'anciennes  relations,  et  publies  | 
sous  la  direction  |  de  la  Societe  Litteraire  et  Historique  de 
Quebec:  |  Imprime  chez  William  Cowan  et  Fils.  |  1843. 

8vo,  130  pp. 

Title,  1  1.;  +  avertissement,  1  1. ;  +  half-title,  Les  Trois 
Voyages  |  de  |  Jacques  Quartier  |  au  Canada  |  en  1534, 
1535  et  1540  I  1  1.;  +  discours,  77  pp.;  +  half-title,  Le 
Routier  de  Jean  Alphonse  de  Xantoigne,  etc.,  etc.,  1  1. ;  +  Le 
Routier  |  etc.;  +  pp.  81-87;  +  half-title, Voyage  du  Sieur  de 
Roberval  au  Canada  1542.  Le  Voyage,  etc.,  1  1.;  +  pp.  91- 
96;  + half-title, Deux  lettres  de  Jacques  Noel, etc.;  +  pp-99~ 
101 ;  +  facsimile  plan,  Abitation  de  Quebec,  Appendice, 
pp.  103— 119;  +  Appendice,  Facsimile  d'une  carte  dans  les 
voyages  de  Champlain  Edition  de  16 13;  Appendice,  Carte 
de  Quebec;  Appendice,  Du  lieu  ou  Jacques  Quartier,  etc., 
and  table,  pp.  1 21-130. 

21  1846  Les  I  Navigateurs  |  Francais  |  Histoire  des  Naviga- 
tions, Decouvertes  |  et  Colonisations  Francaises  |  Par  Leon 
Guerin  |  Auteur  de  l'Histoire  Maritime  et  des  Marins  il- 
lustres  de  la  France,  |  Paris,  Belin-Leprieur  et  Morizot; 
Editeurs  |  Rue  Pavee-Saint  Andre,  des  Arts.   5.  |  1846. 

8vo. 

Vide  Jacques  Cartier,  Maitre  Pilote  et  Capitaine  General 
des  Vaisseaux  and   Expeditions  Des  Terres   Neuves,   De. 

J534a  i543>PP-  SS~*°3- 

406 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

22  1857  Voyageurs  —  Anciens  et  Modernes.  Voyageurs 
Modernes.  |  Seizieme,dix-septieme  et  dix-huitieme  siecles.  | 
Jacques  Cartier,  |  Voyageur  Francais.  |  (1534— 1542)  |  Por- 
trait of  Jacques  Cartier. — D'apres  un  dessin  a  la  plume 
conserve  a  la  Bibliotheque  Imperiale.  | 

The  part  relating  to  Cartier  occupies  75  pages  in  Voy- 
ageurs Anciens  et  Modernes  ou  Choix  des  Relations  des 
Voyages  les  plus  interessantes  et  les  plus  instructives,  de- 
puis  le  cinquieme  siecle  avant  Jesus-Christ  jusqu'  au  dix- 
neuvieme  siecle,  avec  biographies,  notes  et  indications  icon- 
ographiques,  par  M.  Edouard  Charton,  .  .  .  tome 
quatrieme  .  .  .  — Paris,  aux  Curcaux  du  Magasin 
pittoresque,  rue  Jacob  30.     1857.    8vo. 

23  1857  Saint-Malo  |  Illustre  |  par  ses  Marins  |  precede  | 
d'une  Notice  Historique  sur  cetteville  |  Depuis  sa  fondation 
jusqu'  a  nosjours.  |  Par  M.  Charles  Cunat,  |  Ancien  Officier 
de  la  Marine,  Chevalier  de  la  Legion-d'Honneur.  J 
Rennes,  |  Imprimere  de  F.  Pealat,  rue  de  Bordeaux.  [ 
1857.  I 

8vo,  487  pp. 

Vide  pp.  59-73  for  notice  of  Cartier. 

24  1863  BrefRecitet  Succincte  Narration  |  dela  |  Navigation 
I  faite  en  MDXXXV  et  MDXXXVI  |  par  le  capitaine  | 
Jacques  Cartier  |  aux  iles  de  |  Canada  |  Hochelaga,  Sague- 
nay  |  et  autres  |  Reimpression  figuree  |  de  l'edition  originale 
rarissime  de  MDXLV  |  avec  les  variantes  des  manuscrits  | 
de  la  Bibliotheque  Imperiale  |  Precedee  |  d'une  breve  et 
succincte  |  Introduction  |  historique  |  par  M.  D'Avezac  | 
Paris  I  Libraire  Tross  |  Passage  des  deux  Pavilions  (Palais- 
Royal),  No.  8,  1863. 

8vo,  pp.  i-xvi,  68. 

Half-title,  Relation  Originale  de  Jacques  Cartier,  1  1.;  + 
title,  1  1.;  +  introduction,  16  11.,  i-xvi;  +  title  in  facsimile 
and  dedication,  1  1.;  +  Au  Roy,  4  11.;  +  text  and  vocabu- 

407 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

lary,  43  11.  (7   numbered  twice,  8   omitted) ;+  Notes,  Vari- 
antes,  Corrections,  et  Additions,  20  11. 

25  1865  Voyage  |  de  |  Jaqves  Cartier  |  av  Canada  en  1534  | 
Nouvelleedition,publieed'apresl  edition  de  1598  et  d'apres 
Ramusio.  |  Par  M.H.  Mich  elant.  |  avec  deux  cartes.  |  Docu- 
ments Inedits  |  sur  |  Jaques  Cartier  et  le  Canada  |  com- 
muniques I  Par  M.  Alfred  Rame  |  Paris.  |  Librairie  Tross  | 
5,  Rue  Neuve-Des-Petits-Champs,  5.  |   1865.  | 

8vo. 

Half-title,  Voyage  |  de  |  Jaqves  Cartier  |  1534:  |  au 
verso,  Imprimerie  Jouast  |  Rue  Saint  Honore,  338.  |  A 
Paris.  I  1  1.;  +  title,  as  above,  1  1.;  +  reproduction  of  title 
of  1598,  Discovrs  |  dv.  Voyage,  etc.  |  1  1.;+  L'Imprimevr  | 
aux  Lecteurs  |  Salvt  |  1  1.;  +  Svr  |  Le  Voyage  |  de 
Canadas,  |  Par  C.  B.  |  2  11.;  +  Ensvyt  Le  |  Langage  des 
Pays,  etc.,  3  11.;  +  escutcheon  and  Extraict  du  Priuilege,  1 
1.;  +  introduction,  4  11.,  pp.  i— vii ;  +  Discovrs,  Dv  Voyage, 
26  11.,  pp.  17— 67;+ vocabulary, 2  11.;  +2  plans ;+  Appendice  | 
au  I  Voyage  |  de  |  Jacques  Cartier  j  ;  +  half-title,  au  verso, 
Imprimerie  Jouaust  |  Rue  Saint  Honore,  338  |  A  Paris.  | 
1  1.  Documents  Inedits  |  Sur  |  Jaques  Cartier  |  title,  1  1.; 
+  subtitle,  1  1.;  +  half-title  and  text,  26  11.,  numbered  4-53 ; 
au  verso,  Imprime.  Par  Jouaust  etc.,  etc.;  |  +1  1.,  announce- 
ments. 

26  1866  Histoire  |  de  la  j  Nouvelle-France  |  par  Marc  Les- 
carbot  J  suivie  des  |  Muses  De  La  Nouvelle-France  |  Nou- 
velle  Edition  Publiee  par  Edwin  Tross  |  avec  quatre 
cartes  Geographiques  |  Premier  Volume  |  Paris  |  Librairie 
Tross  I  5,  Rue  Neuve-Des-Petits-Champs,  5.  |   1866.  | 

Half-title,  au  verso,  figure  of  anchor  with  rope  and  scroll, 
bearing  the  words  occvpa  portvm,  and  below  scroll, 
iovavst  ;  +  title,  1  1.  ;  +  title  of  1 6 1 2,  1  1. ;  +  au  Roy,  2  11. ; 
+  A.  Monseigneur  Messire  Pierre  Jeannin,  2  11.;  +  A 
La  France,  4  11.,  numbered  to  xviii;  +  Au  Lectevr,  1  1.;  au 

408 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

verso, Kxtra.it  du  Privilege  du  Roy,  unnumbered;  +  text,  851 
pp.;  ending  with  Love  Soit  Diev  (1)  Isidor,  Pelus,  ad casium 
scholasticum,  Epist.  146,  and  colophon;  +  14  pp.  Som- 
maires,  unnumbered;  4-  1  1.,  title  of  Les  Muses  |  de  la 
Nouvelle-  |  France  |  facsimile  of  edition  of  161 2;  +  2  11.,  A  | 
Monseigneur  |  Messire  Nicolas  |  Brvlart  Seignevr  |  num- 
bered to  6;  +  77  pp.  text;  au  verso  of  p.  83,  Imprime 
par  D.  Jouaust  |  Pour  La  Librairie  Tross  |  A  Paris.  |  All 
the  title-pages  are  alike  except  difference  in  number  of 
volume. 


27  1867  Relation  Originale  |  du  Voyage  de  |  Jacques  Cartier  j 
au  Canada  |  en  1 534  |  Documents  inedits  |  sur  |  Jacques 
Cartier  et  le  Canada  |  (nouvelle  serie)  |  publies  par  |  H. 
Michelant  et  A.  Rame  I  Accompagnes  de  deux  portraits  de 
Cartier  et  de  deux  vues  de  son  Manoir  |  Circular  portrait 
wearing  cap.  Paris  |  Librairie  Tross  |  5,  Rue  Neuve-des- 
Petits-Champs,  5  |   1867  I 

8vo.     pp.  i-viii,  76,  54. 

Frontispiece,  Vue  du  Manoir  de  Jacques  Cartier,  1  1. ;  + 
title  as  above,  1  1.;  +  introduction,  4  11.,  i— vii;  +  Voiage  de 
Jacques  Cartier,  26  11.,  numbered  2-51 ;  +  Appendice,  5  11., 
pp.  53-62 ;  4-  1  1.  with  design  of  open  book  above  and  crossed 
keys  below;  +  1  1.,  half-title,  Note  sur  le  Manoir  de  Jacques 
Cartier ;  au  verso,  Vue  a  vol  d'oiseau  du  Manoir  de 
Cartier;  +  title,  Note  |  sur  |  le  Manoir  |  de  |  Jacques 
Cartier  |  par  |  M.  Alfred  Rame  |  Circular  portrait  without 
cap.  Paris  |  Librairie  Tross  |  i867;  +  Note,  4  11.,  numbered 
70—76;  +  half-title,  Documents  Inedits  |  sur  |  le  Canada.  | 


+  title,  Documents  inedits 
par    I    M.    Alfred    Rame 


sur  I  le  Canada  |  communiques 
deuxieme  serie  |  Escutcheon. 
Paris  I  Librairie  Tross  |  1867  |  +  Documents  Inedits  |  &c. 
22%  ll->  numbered  6-5 1 ;  +  Table  des  Documents, 2  11.,  num- 
bered 52—54;  +  colophon  and  imprint,  Paris,  imprimerie 
Jouaust,  I  338,  rue  Saint-Honore.  |  +  1  1.  of  announce- 
ments. 

409 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

28  1868  Les  grands  coureurs  d'aventures  |  Jacques  Carder  | 
par  I  H.  Emile  Chevalier.  |  Paris  |  Lebigre-Duquesne, 
libraire-editeur  rue  Hautefeuille,  16  tous  droits  re- 
serves. I  1868.  I 

i6mo,  314  pp. 

Subtitle,  "Jacques  Cartier";  Dedicace,  "A.  M.  le  Dr 
A.  Guerin  |  Chirurgien  de  l'hopital  Saint-Louis,"  pp.  1-4, 
and  dated,  "Paris,  2  Janvier  1866."  Avis  "Au  Lecteur" 
[p.  5],  date,  "  19  fevrier  1868." 

29  1868  Les  I  marins  francais  |  (Suite  et  complement  de  la 
Jrance  hero'ique)  |  Vies  et  recits  dramatiques  |  d'apres  les  doc- 
uments originaux  |  par  |  M.Bathild  Bouniol.  |  tome  premier.  | 
Preface. — Hue  Quieret. — Bethencourt. —  |  Jean  de  Vienne. 
—  Laudonniere.  —  Villegagnon.  —  Lery  et  Yves 
d'Evreux. —  |  Pyrard.  —  Le  capitaine  Polain. — De  Brue.  | 
— Cartier. — Champlain.  |  — les  flibustiers.  |  Le  chevalier 
Paul.  I  — Sourdis. — Duquesne.  —  Torbin.  |  Paris  |  Am- 
broise  Bray,  libraire  editeur,  |  20,  rue  Cassette,  20.  |  tous 
droits  reserves.  |   1868.  | 

i6mo,  408  pp. 

Subtitle,  "Les  |  Marins  Francais  Tome  premier." 
Au  verso,  "  Cambrai. — Imprimerie  de  Regnier,  Farer." 
The  portion  relative  to  Cartier  occupies  pp.  206—223  ;  it 
has  for  half-title,  "Jacques  Cartier." 

30  1869  Documentary  |  History  of  the  State  of  Maine  |  Ed- 
ited by  I  William  Willis  |  Vol.  I  |  Containing  a  |  History 
of  the  Discovery  of  Maine  |  by  |  J.  G.  Kohl  |  with  an  ap- 
pendix I  On  the  Voyages  of  the  Cabots  |  By  M.  D'Avezac, 
of  Paris  |  etc.,  etc.     Portland.  |  Bailey  and  Noyes  |  1869.  I 

8vo. 

Vide  pp.  320-347.  First  Voyage  of  Jacques  Cartier  to 
the  Gulf  and  River  of  St.  Lawrence,  in  1534.  Second 
Voyage    of  Jacques   Cartier,  etc.,   etc.     Third  Voyage    of 

410 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

Jacques  Cartier,  etc.,  etc.  Expeditions  of  Jean  Francois  de 
la  Roque  de  Roberval  and  Jacques  Cartier  to  Canada  in 
1540  and  1543. 

3 1  1 869  (Extrait  du  cahier  de  septembre  1 869,  des  Annales  de 
philosophic  chretienne.)  |  Quels  etaient  les  sauvages  |  que 
rencontra  Jacq.  Cartier  sur  les  rives  du  |  Saint- Laurent  ?  |  [At 
the  end]  N.  O.,  ancien  missionnaire.  |  Versailles. — Imp. 
Beau,  rue  de  l'Orangerie,  36  \ 

8vo,  7  pp. 

32  1879  B.  Murillo  The  Little  Banner-Maker,  |  and  the 
Orphan  of  St.  Malo.  |  J.  C.  |  Tales  of  Youthful  Genius.  | 
London:  |  Dean  and  Son,  i6oa,  Fleet  Street.  Late  of 
Ludgate  Hill.  |  1879.  | 

8vo. 

The  Orphan  of  St.  Malo,  pp.  39-61. 

33  1880  Revue  de  Bretagne  et  de  Vendee.  |  Directeur : 
Arthur  de  la  Borderie  |  .  .  .  —  Nantes,  |  place  du 
Commerce  4,  1880.  | 

8vo,  5e  serie,  tome  viii. 

"  Documents  inedits  |  sur  |  Jacques  Cartier  et  ses  com- 
pagnons  |  1555."  Signed,  "Arthur  de  la  Borderie." — 
Vide  pp.  376-380. 

34  1882     Cours    D'Histoire  j  du    Canada  |  Par  |  J.    B.     A. 

Ferland,  Pretre  |  Professor  d'Histoire  a  1'Universite,  Laval.  | 
Premiere  Partie.  |  1534-1663.  |  Deuxieme  fidition.  |  Que- 
bec I  N.  S.  Hardy,  Libraire-fiditeur  |  9  et  10,  Rue  Notre 
Dame  |   1882.  | 

pp.  17-45. 

35  Jacques    Cartier  |  Recherches   sur    sa    personne   et    sur   sa 
famille  |  par  |  Hte    Harvut  |  Secretaire    de    la     Mairie    de 

411 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

Saint-Malo.    |    — Nantes  |  Imprimerie   Vincent    Forest    et 
Emile  Grimaud  |  4,  Place  du  Commerce,  4  |  1884  | 

8vo,  14  pp. 

Au  verso  of  title,  "  Extrait  de  la  Revue  de  la  Bretagne 
et  de  Vendee."  At  bottom  of  p.  14,  "Nantes. — Imp.  Vin- 
cent Forest  et  Emile  Grimaud,  Place  du  Commerce,  4." 

36  Jacques  Cartier  and  his  successors.      By  Rev.  Benjamin  F. 
DeCosta,  D.D. 

Narrative  and  Critical  |  History  of  America.  |  Edited  | 
By  Justin  Winsor  |  Librarian  of  Harvard  University  |  Cor- 
responding Secretary  Massachusetts  Historical  Society.  | 
Vol.  IV.  I  Boston  and  New  York,  |  Houghton,  Mifflin  and 
Company  |  The  Riverside  Press,  Cambridge.  | 

pp.  47-80. 

37  Memoires  |  et  |  Comptes  Rendus.  J  dela  |  Societe  Royale 
du  I  Canada  |  Pour  l'Annee  1884.  |  Tome  II,  |  Montreal 
Dawson   Freres,    Libraires-Editeurs.  |  1885.  | 

Deux  points  d'histoire  |  Par  Paul   De  Cazes  |  pp.  1-6. 

38  1886  Collection  Picard  |  Bibliotheque  d'education  nation- 
ale  I  Les  grands  francais.  |  Les  Francais  |  au  |  Canada  | 
(decouverte  et  colonisation)  |  par  |  Antoine  Chalamet  |  pro- 
fesseur  d'histoire  au  lycee  de  Vanves  |  Avec  onze  gravures. 
Paris  I  librairiePicard-Bernheim  et  Cie  |  1  i,rue  Soufflot,  1 1 
tous  droits  reserves.  | 

8vo,  199  pp. 

Subtitle  (1886),  "Edition  in  -8°  carre.— Serie  II.  |  Bib- 
liotheque d'education  nationale.  |  Les  Francais  au  Canada." 
Au  verso,  picture  of  I  ndian  fishing,  with  the  following :  "I  ndiens 
pechant  |  sur  le  Saint-Laurent."  |  Le  premier  voyage  de 
Jacques  Cartier,  p.  47  ;  Le  second  voyage  de  Jacques  Car- 
tier,  p.  64;  Suite  du  second  voyage.  Cartier  a  Hochelaga, 
p.  80;  Suite  de  second  voyage.      Retour  a  Sainte-Croix,  p. 

412 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

91;   Le  troisieme  voyage   de  Carrier,  p.  105;    Portrait  de 
"Jacques  Carrier,"  p.  16. 

39  1888  Les  Francais  au  dela  des  Mers.  |  Les  |  Decouvreurs 
Francais  |  du  XIVeau  XVIe  Siecle.  |  Cotes  de  Guinee,  |  du 
Bresil,  |  et  de  l'Amerique  du  Nord,  |  par  Paul  Gaffarel 
Ouvrage  orne  de  3  cartes  anciennes  et  de  2  portraits 
Paris,  I  Challamel  et  Cie,  editeurs,  Librairie  Algerienne  et 
Coloniale,  |  5  rue  Jacob,  et  rue  |  de  Furstenberg  2,  |  1888.  | 

i2mo,  xii,  285  pp. 

Frontispiece  :  Portrait  de  Verrazzano  ;  Extrait  d'une  map- 
pemonde  peinte  pour  le  roi  Henri  II  (la  Guinee),  1  p.;  Ex- 
traite  (ut    supra. — Le    Bresil),    p.    39;    Extrait 

(ut  supra. — Le  Canada),  p.  117;  Portrait  de 
"  Jacques  Carrier.  |  D'apres  un  ancien  dessin  a  la  plume 
conserve  a  la  Bibliotheque  nationale,"  p.  119.  Au  verso  of 
subtitle :  "  Typographie  Firmin-Didot,  Mesnil  (Eure)." 
Vide  pp.  157-282. 

40  1888  Jacques  Carrier  |  Documents  Nouveaux  |  Recueillis 
par  I  F.  Joiion  des  Longrais  |  Ancien  eleve  de  l'Ecole  des 
Chartes.  |  [Reproduction  de  la  signature  de  Carrier.]  — 
Paris  I  Alphonse  Picard  |  libraire-editeur  |  82,  rue  Bona- 
parte, 82  I   1888.  I 

8vo,  219  pp. 

Title,  1  1. ;  +  subtitle,  1  1. ;  +  "  Offert  |  a  la  |  Societe 
royale  |  du  Canada."  1  1.;  +  text,  108  11.,  numbered 
1-216;  +  Table  des  Matieres,  2  11.;  +  "  Imprime  par  | 
Alphonse  Le  Roy  |  imprimeur  Crevete  |  a  Rennes  "  |  with 
armorial  design  representing  sunrise,  1  1. 

41  1888     Jacques  Carrier's  First  Voyage.  |  By  W.  F.  Ganong, 

A.M.  I 

In  Memoires  |  et  I  Comptes  Rendus  |  de  la  |  Societe 
Royale  |  du  |  Canada  ]  Pour    l'Annee     1887  |  Tome    V.  | 

4i3 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   JACQUES  CARTIER 

Montreal  |  Dawson Freres, Libraires-fiditeurs  |  1888.  |  pp. 
121-136. 

42  1889  The  Cartography  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  from 
Cartier  to  Champlain  |  By  W.  F.  Ganong,  A.M.  | 

In   Memoires  |  et  |  Comptes    Rendus    |    de   la    |  Societe 
Royale  |  du  |  Canada  |  Pour   l'Annee    1889  |  Tome  VII 
Montreal    |    Dawson   Freres,   Libraires-fiditeurs        1890. 
pp.  17-58. 

43  1889  N.  E.  Dionne  |  Jacques  Cartier  |  ouvrage  couronne 
par  son  honneur  le  lieutenant-  |  Gouverneur  de  la  Province 
de  Quebec.  |  Sunt  munera  lauri  |  Quebec  |  Imprimerie 
Leger  Brousseau  |  9,  rue  Buade,  9  |   1889.  | 

i2mo. 

Title,  1  1.;  +  dedication,  A  Son  Excellence,  1  1.;  +  Ta- 
ble Sommaire,  4  11.;  +  text,  151  11.,  numbered  1-302;  +  Ap- 
pendices 11.,  303-314;  +  Index  Alphabetique  and  Errata, 
9  11.,  315-332;  +  Genealogie  de  Jacques  Cartier  et  de  sa 
Famille,  tabulated,  folding  leaf. 

44  1889  Jacques  Cartier,  |  his  Life  and  Voyages  |  by  |  Jo- 
seph Pope.  I 

8vo,  168  pp. 

Au  verso  of  title,  Printed  and  bound  by  A.  S.  Woodburn, 
Ottawa,  Ontario.      1889,  1  1. 

Copyright,  1  1.;  +  dedication,  1  1. ;  +  contents,  \]/2  11.  ; 
-1-  preface,  1  1.;  +  chap,  i,  Introductory,  6  11.,  numbered 
14-24;  +  chap,  ii,  The  First  Voyage,  15  11.,  26-54;  + 
chap,  iii,  The  Second  Voyage,  19^  11.,  56-91;  +  chap,  iv, 
The  Second  Voyage  (continued),  9^  11.,  93-110;  +  chap, 
v,  The  Third  Voyage,  8  11.,  1 12-126;  +  chap,  vi,  Subse- 
quent Events  in  the  Life  of  Jacques  Cartier,  5  11.,  128-135  '•> 
+  Appendices,  A  to  L,  1 1  11.,  138-157  ;  +  Index  of  Names 
and  Places,  5  11.,  160-168;  and  map,  The  Ancient  Hoche- 
laga,  I  from  a  drawing  in  Ramusio  |  facing  p.  80. 

414 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

45  1889  Discours  |  prononce  lors  de  |  L'inauguration  du monu- 
ment j  Cartier-Brebeuf  I  le  24  Juin  1889  |  Par  M.  Chauveau  | 
Commandeur  de  l'ordre  de  Pie  IX,  chevalier  de  l'ordre 
de  Saint-Gregoire,  |  officier  de  1' Instruction  publique  de 
France,  docteur  es  lettres  et  |  en  droit  de  l'Universite  Laval, 
membre  de  la  Societe  Royale  du  Canada,  membre  associe  de 
l'Aca-  I  demie  Royale  de  Belgique,  membre  de  la  |  societe 
d'Histoire  Diplomatique,  membre  correspondant  de  | 
l'Athenee  Louisianais  |  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  |  Donnacona  |  Poesie 
par  le  meme  |  Montreal  |  C.  O.  Beauchemin  &  Fils, 
Libraires-Imprimeurs  |  256  et  258,  rue  Saint-Paul  |   1889  I 

8vo,  26  pp. 

46  1890  Premier  Voyage  |  du  |  Jacques  Cartier  |  au  |  Can- 
ada I  Edition  Canadienne  du  |  Discours  du  |  Voyage  |  fait 
par  le  |  Capitaine  Jacques  Cartier  |  publiee  par  j  Raoul  de 
Tilly  j  Levis:  |  Imprimerie  du  Travailleur  de  Levis  |   1890  | 

8vo,  pp.  i-vii,  71. 

Title,  1  1.;  +  introduction,  pp.  i— vii;  +  title,  Discours,  etc., 
1598;  +  Extraict  du  Privilege,  1  1.;  +  L'Imprimeur  aux 
Lectures,  1  1.,  numbered  3-4 ;  +  Sur  le  Voyage,  2  11., 
5-8  ;  4-  Ensuit  les  Noms,  1  1.,  9  ;  +  Ensuyt  le  Langage, 
etc.,  4  11.,  10—14;  +  Discours  du  Voyage,  etc.,  25  11., 
17-67;  +  Notes,  2  11.,  68-71. 

47  1890  Jacques  Cartier  |  Sa  Vie  et  ses  Voyages  |  par  |  Joseph 
Pope.  Traduit  de  1' Anglais  |  par  |  L.  Philippe  Sylvain  | 
(de  la  Bibliotheque  du  Parlement.)  |  Ottawa.  |  1890  | 

8vo,  172  pp. 

Au  verso  of  title,  Enregistre  conformement  a  l'Acte  du 
Parlement  du  Canada,  en  l'annee  mil  |  huit  cent  quatre- 
vingt-dix,  par  Joseph  Pope,  au  bureau  du  ministre  de  l'Agri- 
cul-  I  ture  a  Ottawa.  |  Imprime  par  A.S.  Woodburn,  |  Otta- 
wa, Ontario.  |  +  Dedicace,  1  1. ;  +  Preface,  1  1.,  numbered 
5-6  ;  +  Sommaires,  2  11.,  7-9  ;  +  chap,  i,  Avant-propos, 
bx/2  11.,  11-23;  ~*~  cnaP-  ii>    Le  premier  voyage,   16^    11., 

4i5 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

24-55;  "*"  c^ap.  iii,  Le  deuxieme  voyage,  19^  11.,  56—94; 
+  chap,  iv,  Le  deuxieme  voyage  (suite),  10  11.,  95-1 14  ;  + 
chap,  v,  Le  troisieme  voyage,  8^  11.,  115-131;  +  chap,  vi, 
Derniers  Actes  de  la  vie  de  Jacques  Cartier,  5  11.,  131-140; 
+  Appendice,  11  11.,  141-162;  +  Index  alphabetique  des 
personnes  et  des  lieux,  5  11.,  163-172  ;  et  dessin  a  l'Ancien 
Hochelaga,  facing  p.  84. 

48  1890  Jacques  Cartier  |  and  his  |  Four  Voyages  to  Canada  | 
An  Essay  |  With  Historical,  Explanatory  and  Philological 
Notes  I  By  |  Hiram  B.  Stevens,  B.C.L.  |  Montreal  |  W. 
Drysdale  &  Co.,  Publishers,  |  232  St.  James  Street.  |  No 
date. 

Table  of  contents,  2  pp.,  not  numbered;  +  medal  to  Hiram 
B.  Stevens  and  autographs  of  Henry  IV  and  Richard  Hak- 
luyt,  1  p.,  not  numbered;  +  preface,  pp.  i-xii;  +  text,  pp. 
1-132;  +  notes,  pp.  133-163. 

49  Jacques  Cartier  |  ou  |  la  Decouverte  du  Canada  |  Drame 
Historique  en  quatre  actes  |  un  Prologue  et  un  sixieme  tab- 
leau (ad  libitum)  |  mele  de  chant  |  par  Fred.  Heurlipes  | 
Prix:  40  centimes  |  ecusson  |  Paris  |  librairie Bleriot  |  Henri 
Gautier,  successeur  |  ^,  quai  des  Grands-Augustins,  55  | 

i2mo,  56  pp.     No  date. 

At  bottom  of  p.  56  :  "  Imp.    Georges  Jacob, — Orleans." 

50  1 89 1  N.  E.  Dionne  |  La  |  Nouvelle-France  |  de  Cartier  a 
Champlain  |  1 540-1 603  Quebec  |  Typographic  de  C. 
Darveau  |  82  a  84,  rue  de  la  Montagne.  |   1891.  | 

8vo>  39S  PP- 
Vide  pp.  9-55. 

51  Les  points  obscurs  des  Voyages  de  Jacques  Cartier.  |  Par 
Paul  De  Cazes.  |  Jacques  Cartier ;  Questions  de  calendrier 
civil  et  ecclesiastique.  |  Par  L'Abbe  Hospice  Verreau, 
LLD. 

416 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

In  Memoirs  et  |  Comptes  Rendus  |  de  la  |  Societe 
Royale  du  |  Canada  Pour  l'Annee  1890^  Tome 
VIII.  Montreal  j  Dawson  Freres,  Libraires-Editeurs.  J 
1 891.  I  pp.  25-34  and  map,  p.  1 53  ;  and  pp.  1 13-1 52. 

52  1892  Jacques  Cartier;  Questions  de  droit  politique,  de 
legislation,  et  d'usages  maritimes.  |  Par  L'Abbe  Hospice 
Verreau,  LLD  | 

In    Memoirs   |    et   |    Comptes  Rendus   |    de  la  |  Societe 
Royale  |  du   |  Canada  |   Pour    l'Annee   1 89 1   |  Tome  IX 
Montreal  |  Dawson   Freres,  Libraires-Editeurs.         1892 

PP-  77-83- 

53  1892  The  I  Results  in  Europe  |  of  |  Cartier's  Explora- 
tions, I  1 542-1 603.  I  by  I  Justin  Winsor.  [Reprinted, 
Seventy-five  copies,  from  the  Proceedings  of  the  |  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society.]  Cambridge:  |  John  Wilson 
and  Son.  |  University  Press.  |  1892.  | 
8vo,  14  pp. 

54  1893  The  I  Anticipations  of  Cartier's  Voyages,  |  1492— 
1534.  I  by  I  Justin  Winsor.  |  [One  Hundred  Copies,  pri- 
vately reprinted  from  the  Proceedings  of  |  the  Massachu- 
setts Historical  Society,  January,  1893.]  Cambridge, 
U.   S.  A.  I  John    Wilson    and    Son.  |  University    Press.  | 

8vo,    19  pp. 

Folding  maps  at  end :  American  Sections  of  the 
Maiollo  Map,  1527,  No.  1,  No.  2. 

^  1895  Cartier's  Course  —  a  Last  Word.  |  By  the  Right 
Reverend  M.   F.   Howley.  |  West    Newfoundland.  | 

In  Memoires  |  et  |  Comptes  Rendus  |  de  la  |  Societe 
Royale  |  du  |  Canada  |  Pour  l'Annee  1894  |  Tome  XII 
Montreal  |  Dawson    Freres,    Libraires-Editeurs  1895  I 

pp.  151-182. 

4i7 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER 

56    1897     Jacques  Cartier.      Questions  de   Lois  et   Coutumes 
Par   M.  L'Abbe  Hospice  Verreau,  docteur  es 


mantimes. 
lettres.  | 

In  Memoires  |  et  |  Comptes  Rendus  |  de  la  |  Societe 
Roy  ale  |  du  |  Canada  |  Seconde  Serie — Tome  III  |  Seance 
de  Juin  1897  |  en  vente  chez  |  John  Durie  et  Fils,  Ottawa: 
La  Cie  Copp-Clark,  Toronto  |  Bernard  Quaritch,  Londres, 
Angleterre  |  1897.  |  pp.  1 19-133. 

57  1898  La  Nouvelle  France.  |  Par  |  Eugene  Guenin.  | 
Tome  1.  I  Paris.  |  Librairie.  Arthur  Fourneau  |  18.  Rue 
de  la  Sorbonne,  18.  |   1898.  | 

Premier  voyage  de  Jacques  Cartier  |  a  la  Nouvelle- 
France  |  pp.  1 1—33. 

58  1900  Decouverte  |  et  |  Evolution  Cartographique  |  de  | 
Terre-Neuve  |  et  des  |  Pays  Circonvoisins  |  1497-1501— 
1769  I  Essais  de  Geographie  Historique  et  Documentaire  | 
par  I  Henry  Harrisse.  |  Paris  |  H.  Welter,  Editeur  |  4 
Rue  Bernard-Palissy,  4  |  London  |  Henry  Stevens  Sons 
&   Stiles  I  39,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.   C.  |  MDCCCC.  | 

4to,  lxxii,  42,0  pp. 

Numerous  passages  relating  to  Cartier;  notably  Premier 
voyage  |  (with  chart),  p.  135;  Second  voyage  |  (with  chart), 
p.  137;  Troisieme  voyage,  p.  171. 


418 


ITINERARY    OF    CARTIER'S    VOYAGES 


ITINERARY  OF  CARTIER'S  VOYAGES 

AFTER     THE    CALENDRIER    CIVIL    ET    ECCLES1ASTIQUE    OF     THE    ABBE    VERREAU 


April 

20 

Monday, 

May 

10 

Sunday, 

cc 

21 

Thursday, 

(C 

24 

Sunday 

or 

or 

25 

Monday, 

l( 

9 

Tuesday, 

(( 

10 

Wednesday, 

it 

1 1 

Thursday, 

12         Friday, 


13 
15 


Saturday, 

Sunday, 

Monday, 


16  Tuesday, 


17  Wednesday, 


1 8  Thursday, 


24         Wednesday, 


Voyage  of   1534 

Carder  leaves  St.  Malo. 
Arrives  at  Bona  Vista. 
Reaches  Isle  of  Birds. 

Enters  the  harbor  of  Ouirpont. 


Leaves  Quirpont. 

Enters  the  harbor  of  Brest. 

St.  Barnabas  Day.  Hears  mass 
and  explores  coast  in  boats. 

Names  St.  Anthoine,  Servan ; 
plants  cross  and  names  river 
St.  Jacques,  and  harbor, 
Jacques  Carrier. 

Returns  to  ships. 

Hears  mass. 

Sails  toward  north  coast  of 
Newfoundland. 

follows  the  west  coast  of  New- 
foundland and  names  the 
Monts  des  Granches. 

Names  the  Colombiers,  Bay  St. 
Julien,  and  Capes  Royal  and 
Milk. 

Stormy  weather  to  24th;  explores 
coast  between  Capes  Royal 
and  Milk. 

Festival  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 
Names  Cape  St.  John. 

421 


ITINERARY  OF  CARTIER'S  VOYAGES 


May 

25 

& 

Thursday 
& 

cc 

26 

Friday, 

June 
cc 

cc 

27 
28 
29 

Saturday, 

Sunday, 

Monday, 

cc 

30 

Tuesday, 

July 

I 

Wednesday, 

a 
cc 

2 

3 

Thursday, 
Friday, 

cc 

4 

Saturday, 

cc 
cc 

5 
6 

Sunday, 
Monday, 

tc 

cc 

(C 

7 

9 
10 

Tuesday, 
Thursday, 
Friday 
& 

cc 
cc 

II 

12 

Saturday, 
Sunday, 

cc 

*3 

Monday, 

cc 

14 

Tuesday, 

cc 

16 

Thursday, 

cc 
cc 

22 
24 

Wednesday, 
Friday, 

Weather  bad  ;  sails  toward  the 
west  and  southwest ;  dis- 
covers Isles  Margaux,  Brion, 
and  Cape  Dauphin. 

Coasts  toward  west-southwest. 

Reaches  Cape  Rouge. 

Festival  of  St.  Peter.  Names 
Alezay  and  Cape  St.  Peter, 
and  continues  course  west- 
southwest. 

Toward  evening  descries  land 
appearing  like  two  islands. 

Names  Capes  Orleans  and 
Savages. 

Names  Bay  St.  Leonarius 

Continues  northerly  course  and 
names  Cape  Hope. 

Names  Port  St.  Martin ; remains 
thereuntil  12th. 

Festival  of  the  Transfiguration. 

Hears    mass    and    examines 

coast. 
Ships  visited  by  savages. 
Penetrates  Bay  Chaleur. 

Continues  explorations. 

Leaves    Port    St.    Martin    and 

makes  Cape  Pratto. 
Seeks  shelter  of  Cape  owing  to 

storm. 
Enters  river  farther  north  and 

remains  until  16th. 
Sails  up  river  and  remains  until 

25th,  on  account  of  storm. 
Lands  and  meets  savages. 
Plants  a  cross. 
422 


ITINERARY  OF 

July   25  Saturday, 


Auf 


27 
28 


Monday, 
Tuesday, 
9  Wednesday, 


Saturday, 

Wednesday, 
Saturday, 

Sunday, 


1 5  Saturday, 


Sept.    5  Saturday, 


CARTIER'S  VOYAGES 

Sets  sail  with  good  wind  toward 
Anticosti. 

Approaches  coast. 

Names  Cape  St.   Louis. 

Names  Cape  Montmorency  and 
doubles  East  Cape  of  Anti- 
costi. 

St.  Peter  in  chains.  Enters 
Strait  St.  Peter. 

Names  Cape  Thiennot. 

Approaches  west  coast  of  New- 
foundland. 

Arrives  at  Blanc  Sablon,  and 
makes  preparations  to  return 
home. 

Festival  of  the  Assumption. 
Hears  mass  and  sets  sail  for 
France. 

Arrives  at  St.  Malo. 


Second  Voyage,  1535 


May 

16 

Sunday,  First,  Pentecost.     The  crew  commune 
at  Cathedral  and  receive  Epis- 

copal  benediction. 

« 

June 

July 

19 

26 

25 

7 

Wednesday, 
Wednesday, 
Friday, 
Wednesday, 

Departure  from  St.  Malo. 
Contrary  winds. 
Ships  separated  by  storm. 
Carder  reaches  the  Isle  of  Birds. 

u 

8 

Thursday, 

Enters  Strait  of  Belle  Isle. 

cc 

15 

Thursday, 

Reaches     the     rendezvous    at 
Blanc  Sablon. 

(t 

(( 

26 
29 

Monday, 
Thursday, 

Ships  meet. 

Follows  north  coast  an  d  names 
Isles  St.  William. 

tt 

(( 

30 
31 

Friday, 
Saturday, 

names  Isles  St.  Marthy. 
Names  Cape  St.  Germain. 

423 

ITINERARY  OF  CARTIER'S  VOYAGES 


Aug. 


l3 


Sept. 


Sunday, 


St. 


Sunday, 
Monday, 


Friday, 


15  Sunday, 


Contrary    winds ;     enters 

Nicholas  Harbor. 
Sails  toward  the  southern  coast. 
Contrary    wind ;    turns   toward 

north  and   stops  in  Bay   St. 

Lawrence. 
Leaves   Bay  St.  Lawrence,  ap- 
proaches      Anticosti,       and 

doubles  the  western  point. 
Festival    of    the    Assumption. 

Names  Anticosti,  Isle  of  the 

Assumption. 
Continues  along  the  coast. 
Turns  toward  the  north. 
Arrives  at  the  Round  Islands. 
Ranges  the  coast  with  his  boats. 
Sails  west,  but  obliged  to  return 

to  the  Round   Islands  owing 

to  head  winds. 
Leaves  the  Round  Islands  and 

sets  sail  toward  south. 
Martyrdom  of  St.  John  Baptist. 

Reaches   harbor  of  Isles  St. 

John. 
Quits  the  harbor  and  directs  his 

course  toward  the  Saguenay. 
Leaves  the  Saguenay  and  reaches 

the  Isle  of  Hares. 
Arrives  at  the  Isle  of  Filberts. 
Our  Lady's  Day.     Hears  mass. 
Donnacona  visits  Cartier. 
Sails    toward     the    River    St. 

Charles. 
Exaltation   of  the  Holy  Cross. 

Reaches      entrance      of     St. 

Charles  River.  x 
Plants  buoys  to  guide  his  ships. 

1  From  the  narrative  it  would  seem  that  Cartier  had  previously  named  the 
place  St.  Croix,  but  the  narrative  having  been  written  after  the  event,  he 
naturally  used  the  name  to  designate  it. 

424 


16 

17 
19 

20 

21 

Monday, 

Tuesday, 

Thursday, 

Friday, 

Saturday, 

24 

Tuesday, 

29 

Sunday, 

I 

Wednesday, 

2 

Thursday, 

6 

8 

9 
J3 

Monday, 
Wednesday, 
Thursday, 
Monday, 

14  Tuesday, 


1 5  Wednesday, 


ITINERARY   OF  CARTIER'S  VOYAGES 


Sept.  1 6 
"      17 


"     28 
"     29 

Oct.     2 

"       3 


Thursday, 
Friday, 


1 8  Saturday, 


19  Sunday, 


Tuesday, 
Wednesday, 

Saturday, 
Sunday, 


Monday, 
Tuesday, 


7  Thursday, 


"    II 

"       12 
"       13 

Monday, 
Tuesday, 
Wednesday, 

April  16 

Sunday, 

«     2I 

Friday, 

"     22 

Saturday, 

"     28 

Friday, 

May    3 

Wednesday, 

Two  ships  are  laid  up  for  the 
winter. 

Donnacona  tries  to  dissuade 
Carder  from  going  to  Hoche- 
laga. 

Donnacona's  stratagem  to  de- 
ter Cartier  from  going  to 
Stadacone. 

Cartier  starts  for  Hochelaga 
witfrhis  pinnace  and  two  boats. 

Enters  Lake  St.  Peter. 

Leaves  his  pinnace,  and  pro- 
ceeds with  his  boats. 

Arrives  at  Hochelaga. 

Lands  and  visits  town  and 
mountain,  which  he  named 
Mount  Royal,  and  leaves 
Sunday. 

Regains  his  pinnace. 

Takes  his  way  back  to  Stada- 
cone. 

Stops  at  Three  Rivers  and 
plants  cross  upon  an  island. 

Arrives  at  St.  Croix. 

Donnacona  visits  Cartier. 

Cartier  and  some  of  his  men 
visit  Stadacone. 

1536 

Easter  Sunday,  1st  day  of  the 
year.     The  river  clear  of  ice. 

Dom  Agaya  visits  Cartier  with 
strange  savages. 

Donnacona  visits  Cartier  with 
large  number  of  savages. 

Cartier  sends  Guyot  to  Stada- 
cone. 

Festival  of  the  Holy  Cross.  A 
cross  planted.-  Cartier  seizes 
Donnacona. 

425 


ITINERARY  OF 

May    5  Friday, 


7 


Saturday, 

Sunday, 
Monday, 


1 6  Tuesday, 


"       22 
"       25 

Monday, 
Thursday, 

"       26 

June     1 

Friday, 
Thursday, 

"       4 

Sunday, 

"       6 

Tuesday, 

"     11 

Sunday, 

«     16 

Friday, 

"     19 

Monday, 

July     6 

Friday, 

Third 

May  23 

Monday, 

Aug.  23 

"     25 

Sept.    2 

"       7 
"     11 

Tuesday, 

Thursday, 

Friday, 

Wednesday, 

Sunday, 

CARTIER'S  VOYAGES 

The  people  of  Stadacone  bring 

provisions  for  Carder's  cap- 
tives. 
Cartier    sails    from     River    St. 

Croix. 
Arrives  at  the  Isle  of  Filberts. 
Exchanges    presents    with    the 

savages. 
Leaves  for  the  Isle    of  Hares, 

but  is  forced  to  return  to  the 

Isle  of  Filberts  by  storm. 
Reaches  Isle  Brion. 
Festival     of     the     Ascension. 

Reaches  a  low,  sandy  island. 
Returns  to  Isle  Brion. 
Names  Capes  Lorraine  and  St. 

Paul. 
Fourth  of  Pentecost.     Names 

harbor  St.  Esprit. 
Departs  from  the  harbor  of  St. 

Esprit. 
St.  Barnabas  Day.    At  Isles  St. 

Pierre. 
Departs   from   Isles   St.   Pierre 

and  makes  harbor  at  Roug- 

nouse. 
Leaves  Rougnouse  and  sails  for 

home. 
Reaches  St.  Malo. 

Voyage,   1541 

Cartier  leaves  St.  Malo  with  five 

ships. 
Arrives  before  Stadacone. 
Lands  artillery. 
Sends  two  of  his  ships  home. 
Sets  out  for  Hochelaga. 
Arrives  at  Lachine  Rapids. 
426 


-  Dotted  Una,    Voyvf*  of-  /534 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Aaron,  a  pilgrim  took  up  his  residence  on 
Roche  d 'Aaron,  9 

Abbaye,  Saint-Jean  L',  place  of  assembly  in 
St.  Malo,  303  n 

Abies  alba,  158  n 

Abies  balsama,  158  n 

Abies  Canadensis,  146  n 

Abies  nigra,  158  n 

Abraga,  Jaunaye,  at  the  taking  of,  384 

Absconda,  name  given  by  the  natives  to  figs, 
in  n 

Aca  nada,  135  n 

"Accorder,"  17  n 

Acer  sacharrinum,  224  n 

Achelaci,  see  Achelaiy 

Achelaiy,  Village  of,  Cartier  at,  156;  its  loca- 
tion, 157  n,  186;  see  also  under  Hochelay 

Achelaiy,  Lord  of,  daughter  of,  did  not  die  in 
France,  219,  219  n;  gave  girl  to  Cartier,  227 

Acorns,  Carder's  reference  to,  11 1  n;  abun- 
dant, 163 

Acosta,  Jose  de,  Natural  and  Moral  History 
of  the  Indies,  cited,  1 1 1  n 

Adam's  will,  and  Francis  I,  41 

Adhothuys,  seen  by  Cartier,  28,  141-142, 
187;  described,  142  n,  187-188 

Admiralty  Commission,  51,  53 

"Affoug,"  as  used  by  Cartier,  185  n 

"Affoug  d'eaues,"  185  n 

"Affourche,"  the  modern  of  Affoug,  185  n; 
defined, 185  n 

Africa,  227  n 

Agel^eus  phaeniceus,  the,  158  n 

Agnus  Dei,  the,  given  to  natives,  169 

Agohanna,  defined,  144,  144  n,  167;  con- 
tracted to  Agona,  230  n 

Agohanna  of  Hochelega,  met  Cartier,  33, 167; 
impotent  and  diseased,  33,  167-168 

Agohanna  of  Stadacone,  successor  of  Don- 
nacona,  45,  222;  crowned  Cartier,  45,  223; 
inquired  for  Donnacona,  45,  222;  dissimu- 
lated, 45,  222-223;  plotted  with  Ochelay,  47, 
230;  deceived  by  Cartier,  57;  Donnacona 
desired  Cartier  to  make  a  prisoner  of,  198,  200 

Agona,  a  contraction  of  Agohanna,  which  see 

Agonionda,  see  Agojuda 


Agojuda  evil  folks,  171;  same  as  Iroquois, 
171  n;  called  Toudamans,  171  n 

"Aiounesta,"  179  n 

Aismery,  Jehan,  charpentier  on  Carrier's 
second  voyage,  310,  314 

Ajoaste,  an  Indian  village,  185;  people  of, 
spoke  the  Huron  language,  185  n;  same  as 
Andastoe,  185  n 

Alabaster,  250 

Alby,333 

Alca  impennis,  same  as  Apponatz,  78  n 

Alca  torda,  same  as  razorbills,  78  n 

Alen<;on,  diamonds  from,  227  n 

Alexander  VI,  Pope,  his  Bull  of  demarca- 
tion, 15  n,  38 

Alexandria,  196 

Alfonce,  Jean,  see  Alphonse 

Algonkin  dialects,  107,  144  n 

Aliecte,  Anthoine,  on  Carrier's  second 
voyage,  309,  313;  relative  of  Guillaume 
Alliecte,  but  names  spelled  differently,  309  n; 
married  Robine  Le  Breton,  309  n 

Alisay  Commune,  97  n 

Allet,  333 

Allezay,  Cartier  at,  97,  277,  422;  same  as 
Deadman's  Island,  97  n 

Alliecte,  Guillaume,  on  Carrier's  second 
voyage,  309,  313;  same  as  Allierte,  309  n;  of 
a  distinguished  family  in  St.  Malo,  309  n 

Allierte,  see  Alliecte,  Guillaume 

All  Islands,  Cartier  at,  85,  269 

Alloue,  the,  Cartier  complained  before,  17; 
explained,  17  n;  published  Cartier's  second 
commission,  25 

"Allouettes,"  158  n 

Aloses,  savages  brought  them  to  Roberval, 
239;  same  as  shad,  239  n,  240 

Almonds,  190 

Alphonse,  Jean,  of  Saintonge,  pilot  for 
Roberval,  49,  235,  245,  260,  396;  course  of, 
245;  left  charts  and  a  cosmography,  260  n; 
death  of,  260  n;  charts  of,  136  n,  246,  248, 
249,  253,  256,  258;  Les  Voyages  di,  edition  of 
1 559 described,  396;  edition  of  1578  described, 
397;  edition  of  1598  described,  397;  later 
edition  described,  406 


429 


INDEX 


Alright  Island,  208  n 

Amazon  River,  maize  grown  at,  1 1 1  n;  French 
may  have  sailed  for  the,  351,  351  n 

Amboise,  Rougemont,  a  native  of,  192 

"Ameda,"  same  as  "Amedda,"  195  n 

Amedda,  given  by  Indians  to  cure  disease 
among  Cartier's  crew,  35,  46,  195;  described 
195  n;  cures  Cartier's  crew,  195-196 

America,  first  map  bearing  the  name  of,  65; 
First  Three  Books  on,  see  Eden,  Richard 

American  Museum  of  NaturaLHistory,N.Y.,  6 

American  Naturalist,  cited,  165  n 

Amherst  Island,  97  n,  98  n 

Anaflor,  ships  fitting  at,  42,  349;  see  also, 
Harfleur 

Andalusia,  number  of  ships  at,  to  be  ascer- 
tained, 358 

Andastes,  the,  spoke  the  Huron  tongue,  185  n 

Andastoe,  same  as  Ajoaste,  185  n 

Anghiera,  Pietro  Martire  de,  see  Martyn, 
Peter 

Angohanna,  see  under  Donnacona 

Angouleme,  Francis,  Count  de,  159 

Anjou,  341 

Anne,  L',  Sainterre  in  command  of,  363;  to 
be  sold,  366 

"  Annedda,"  same  as  "Amedda,"  195  n 

Anser  albifrons,  158  n 

Anser  hyperboreus,  the,  158  n 

Anspach,  L.  A.,  History  of  Newfoundland, 
cited,  88 

Anthoine,  Dom,  on  Cartier's  second  voyage, 
309,  313;  probably  a  priest,  309  n;  Jehan,  on 
Cartier's  second  voyage,  309,  312 

Anthus  Ludovicianus,  the,  158  n 

Anticosti,  Cartier  at,  24,  137  n,  423;  origin 
of  the  name,  135  n;  Roberval  passed,  237, 
237  n;  Cartier  named  it  Isle  of  the  Assump- 
tion, 135  n,  136,424;  mentioned,  U5n,  n6n, 
118  n,  136  n,  253,  256 

Antrostomus  vociferus,  the,  158  n 

Antwerp,  70 

Apocynum  cannabinum,  at  Stadacond,  146  n 

Apples,  23,  m,  m  n,  289,  290 

Apple  trees,  251 

Apponatz,  name  given  by  Cartier  to  the  birds 
at  Isle  of  Birds,  77,  264;  same  as  the  auk,  78 
n;  perhaps  the  "'razorbill,"  78  n;  at  Mar- 
gaulx  Islands,  93,  275 

Aporath    1    77  n;  see  also  Apponatz 

Apponath  J 

Arables,  abundant,  259;  same  as  maples, 
259  n 

"Apres  Paques,"  explained,  305  n 

Apuril,  Bertrand,  on  Cartier's  second  voy- 
age, 309,  313;  one  of  the  commissioners  in 
charge  of  fetes  when  Charles  IX  visited  St. 
Malo,  309  n 


Archives  des  Voyages,  par  H.  Ternaux-Com- 

pans,  405 
Arguenon,  the,  90  n 
Arrimer,  signification  of,  77  n 
Arctic  Ocean,  15 
Artillery,  the,  152,  173,  220 
Ashes,  100,  158,  259,  280 
Ashes,  "fresnes,"  at  Stadacone,  146,  146  n 
Asia,  Cartier  supposed  to  have  reached  an 

end  of,  40,  40  n;  Newfoundland  supposed  to 

be  a  part  of,  14  16;  "our  holy  faith"  first 

planted  in,  127;  lands  stretch  towards,  259; 

Saguenay  called  a  part  of,  326;  Canada  and 

Hochelaga  an  end  of,  339 
Askutasquash,  same  as  squashes,  178  n 
"Asne  Sauvage,"  179  n 
Aspremont,  Baron  of,  see  Chabot,  Phillippe, 

Sieur  de  Brion 
"  Asquenoudo,"  179  n 
Ass,  wild,  179  n 
Assembly  of  Burgesses  at  St.  Malo,  March 

3'»  '535.  3°5-3°7 

Astrakhan,  pumpkins  native  of,  178  n 

Atlas,  254  n 

"Aubes-pines,"  at  Stadcone,  146  n 

Auch,  Tournon,  archbishop  of,  325  n 

Audiences  de  la  Jurisdiction  Ordinaire  de 
Saint  Malo,  cited,  1 1 

Audiepore,  Michael,  on  Cartier's  second 
voyage,  308,  311;  many  ways  of  spelling  the 
name,  308  n;  note  concerning,  308  n 

Audubon,  J.  J.,  Ornithological  Biography, 
cited,  78  n,  93  n 

Augo,  Jean,  sent  out  ships,  350,  350  n;  called 
Viscount  of  Dieppe,  350,  350  n;  account  of, 
350  n 

Auk  (Alca  impennis),same  as  Cartier's  "Ap- 
ponatz," 78  n;  now  extinct,  83  n 

Auriferous  deposits  in  Chaudiere,  227  n 

Auxilhon,  Paul  d',  see  Sainterre,  Lord  of 

Avezac,  M.  d',  edited  Bref  Recit,  3;  on  Car- 
tier's  voyage  being  preserved  in  an  alien 
tongue,  9 

Ayala,  Don  Pedro  de,  sent  Cabot's  map  to 
Spain,  62 

Ayllon,  Licentiate,  discovered  Florida,  351 

Aymard,  Vincent,  396 

Azores,  the,  a  boundary  in  the  Pope's  Bull, 
15  n;  French  ships  not  to  be  allowed  at,  359 

"Bacan,"  a  knife,  107 

Bacallaos,  the,  word  antedates  Columbus, 
42  n;  derivation  of  the  word,  42  n;  applied 
by  Cabot,  42  n;  origin  of  the  word,  43  n; 
Roberval  Viceroy  of,  40;  French  supposed 
not  to  settle  a  colony  beyond,  43  n;  former 
name  of  Isle  of  Orleans,  143  n;  fleet  fitted 
for,  348,  349,  350;  French  sailed  from  St. 


43° 


INDEX 


Malo  for,  351;  discovered  by  the  Bretons, 
351;  Spanish  doubt  that  the  French  sailed 
for,  351-352;  French  did  not  intend  planting 
colonies,  but  seeking  treasure,  353;  coast 
unproductive,  353-354;  report  of  captain  of 
captain  of  caravel  sent  to,  354;  a  cold  country, 
355;  Portuguese  lost  two  fleets  there,  355; 
French  could  not  harm  the  Spanish  by  going 
there,  355 

Bahama  Channel,  French  presumed  to  be 
bound  for,  351 

Baie  de  los  Gomos,  68 

Baie  de  Mistanoque,  La,  86  n 

Baie  de  Napetepe,  La,  86  n 

Baie  de  S.  Cirio,  68 

Baie  du  petit  Pene,  85  n 

Baie  d'  Yorck,  same  as  Castle  Harbor,  82  n 

Baie  Royal,  82  n 

Bailey  and  Noyes,  410 

Balances,  Port  of,  82  n 

Barbe,  Colas,  on  Carrier's  second  voyage, 
309,  312;  a  common  name  in  St.  Malo,  309  n 

Barbery,  escaped  prisoner,  338  n 

Barbot,  Laurens,  mutinied,  364 

Bardoul,  387,  390 

Barker,  Robert,  400 

Barnaby  Island,  139  n 

Bass,  188,  240 

Bastienne,  nurse  of  Marguerite,  249  n 

Bastille,  Le  Breton,  see  Le  Breton  Bastile 

Bayard,  322,  325,  331,  332,  335,  360 

Bay  Chaleur,  Cartier  at,  22,  102,  422;  natives 
at,  22,  422;  same  as  River  das  poblas,  68; 
locality  described,  102;  the  hot  weather 
caused  Cartierto  give  it  the  name,  102  n,  107, 
107  n,  251;  name  criticised  by  Lescarbot, 
107  n;  the  Indian  name,  107  n;  begins  at 
Cape  Pratto,  207 

Baye  Chasteaulx,  Le,  Cartier  at,  75  n,  79, 
102,  131-132,  266;  same  as  Strait  of  Belle 
Isle,  79  n;  situation  of,  247;  Cartier  tog  oto,  302 

Baye  des  Isles,  258 

Baye  Saint  Jehan,  La,  same  as  TAbbaye 
Saint-Jean,  303  n,  305 

Bay  Ingomachoix,  89  n 

Bay  of  Castles,  Cartier  at,  131;  other  vessels 
of  the  fleet  arrive  at,  131;  coast  at,  131-132; 
see  also  Baye  Chasteaulux 

Bay  of  Gaspe,  Le  Clercq  at,  1 13  n 

Bay  of  Heat,  the,  102  n,  251;  see  also  Bay 
Chaleur 

Bay  of  Islands,  same  as  Bay  St.  Julian,  90  n 

Bay  of  Miramichi,  not  the  River  of  Boats,  99 
n;  seen  by  Cartier,  101,  101  n;  described, 
101  n 

Bay  of  Molues,  situation  of,  251;  same  as 
Gaspe,  251;  English  name  of,  251  n;  now 
Mai  Bay,  251  n 


Bay  St.  Jehan,  303,  305 

Bay  St.  Julian,  Cartier  at,  90,  272,  421;  same 

as  Bay  of  Islands,  90  n 
Bay  St.  Lawrence,  Cartier  gave  this  name  to 

Pillage  Bay,  134,  423;  Cartier  determines  to 

explore  it,  137 
Bazan,  Don  Alvaro  de,  proposed  captain  of 

the  new  fleet,  358 
Beans,  hi,  178,  178  n,  289 
Bears  in  abundance,  79,  95,  186,   250;  often 

encountered  by  voyagers,  79  n;  hunted   by 

Indians,  180;  those  of  New  England,  180  n 
Bear's  Head,  not  Cape  Royal,  90  n 
Beasts  like  oxen,  94;  with  two  feet,  186 
Beauboys,  Bertrand,  at  the  court  in  St.  Malo, 

306 
Beauchemin  &  Fils,  415 
Beaumont,  Lord  of,  see  Chabot,  Phillippe, 

Sieur  de  Brion 
Beaupre,  Viscount,  on  board  one  of  the  ships, 

222;  to  govern  in  Carrier's  absence,  46,  227 
Beavers,  skins  of,  valuable,  187  n;  wisdom 

of,  187  n;  skins  of,  given  to  Donnacona  on 

his  departure,  206 
Beeches,  46,  224 
Belestre,  Jehan  Boulain,  at  court    in   St. 

Malo,  306 
Belleforest,   Francis    de,   L'Histoire    Uni- 

verselle  du  Monde,  cited,  104  n,  107  n 
Belle  Isle,  Roberval  viceroy  of,  40;  met  St. 

Catherine,  81  n;  Roberval  at,  236,  236  n; 

same  as  Belleisle  en  Mer,  236  n;  situation  of 

245,  246 
Bells,  given  to  savages  by  Cartier,  no,  289; 

on  coat  given  to  natives,  228 
Beothiks,  the,  87,  88  n 
Belin-Leprieur,  406 
Bertoni,  396,  397 
Bertrand,  Arthers,  405 
Bertre,  Henriette,  wife  of  Jehan  du  Nort, 

308  n 
Bethencourt,  410 
Betula  papyracea,  158  n 
Beziers,  333 
Bibliography  of  the  Algonkin  Language,  see 

Pilling,  James  C. 
Bibliotheca    Americana    Vetustissima,    see 

Harrisse 
Bibliotheque  du  Parlement,  Ottawa,  415 
Bibliotheque  Imperiale,  Paris,  manuscript 

of  Carrier's  first  voyage  discovered  in  the, 

1;  mentioned,  407 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  has  three  manu- 
scripts of  Carrier's  second  voyage,  3;  men- 
tioned, 129,  260,  413 
Bic,  Cartier  at,  139;  origin  of  name,  139  n; 

near  De  au  Massacre,  174  n;  probably  the 

same  as  Isle  of  Raquelle,  252  n 


43 1 


INDEX 


Bic  Harbor,  139 

Bicquetee  Island,  139  n 

Bigelow,  Jacob,  Florula  Bostoniensis,  cited, 
ill  n 

Big  Sacred  Island,  81  n 

Billard,  Jehan,  procurator  at  St.  Malo,  304, 
306 

Biochet,  see  Bochier 

Birches,  158 

Bird  Island,  Cartier  at,  on  second  voyage,  26; 
named  by  Cartier,  83,  268;  now  Greenly 
Island,  83  n 

Bird  Rocks,  Cartier  at,  93  n;  described,  93  n; 
formerly  Isles  de  Margaulx,  93  n 

Birds,  at  Isle  of  Birds,  77,  265;  mentioned  by 
Cartier  as  still  abundant,  83  n,  93,  94  n,  280 

Bishop,  George,  400,  401 

Bison  Americanus,  the,  241  n 

Bisselin,  Olierier,  396 

Blackbirds,  158,  158  n,  187 

Black  foxes,  186  n 

Blackland  Point,  102  n 

Blanc  Sablon,  Cartier  at,  20,  25,  83,  119,  267, 
268,  296,  423;  land  of  Cain;  20,  86,  270;  in- 
habitants of,  20,  86;  on  second  voyage  Car- 
tier  meets  his  missing  ships  there,  26-27,  I3I> 
423;  compared  to  the  Islettes,  83-84;  see  also, 
Isles  of  Blanc  Sablon 

Blancville,  Lord  of,  323,  332 

Ble  d'  Inde,  same  as  maize,  in  n 

Blois,  341 

Blue-perch,  188  n 

Bluff  Head,  the  Cape  Royal  of  Cartier,  90  n; 
situation  of,  90  n,  91  n 

Boars,  241 

Boat  Island,  133  n 

Boats  of  the  savages,  86-87,  271 

Boats  turned  over  for  shelter,  109-1 10,  109  n, 
289 

Bochier,  or  Biocket,  Guillaume,  on  Carrier's 
second  voyage,  309,  312;  many  of  this  name 
on  the  registers,  309  n 

Bohier,  Mgr.  Francois,  officiated  at  the  mass 
before  Cartier  sailed  on  his  second  voyage, 
129 

Boislandry,  Lord  of,  323,  332 

Bonasa  umbella,  the,  158  n 

Bonavista,  Cartier  at,  70,  76  n,  421 

Bonaventure  Island,  on  Maggiolo's  map, 
67;  Cartier  near,  108  n 

Bonhomme,  Lorans,  with  Roberval,  338  n 

Boniface  VIII,  115  n 

Bouniol,  M.  Barthild,  his  Les  Marins  Fran- 
cais  cited,  410 

Bonne-Adventure,  the,  14 

Bonne  Bay,  90  n,  251  n 

Bonne  Esperance,  103 

Bordeaux,  142,  327,  336 


Bortz,  abundant,  259;  same  as  the   birch, 

259  n 
Boston  Athenaeum,  299 
Boues,  Charles  des,  founder  of  first  Recollets 

Mission  in  New  France,  146  n 
Bouille,  Thomas  de  la,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 

306 
Boulain,  Bernard,  Sieur  de  La  Gastinaye, 

father  of  Thomas  Boulain,  308  n;  married 

Perrine  Maingard,  308  n 
Boulain,  Georges,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 
Boulain,  Guillaume,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 

3°4 

Boulain,  Jehan,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 

Boulain,  Laurent,  on  Carrier's  second  voy- 
age, 307,  311;  little  known  of  him,  307  n 

Boulain,  Marie,  307  n 

Boulain,  Robin,  at  the  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 

Boulain,  Thomas,  on  Carrier's  second  voy- 
age, 308,  312;  family  of,  308  n;  married 
Jehanne  Chenu,  308  n 

"Boulx,"  158  n 

Bourges,  Tournon,  Archbishop  of,  325  n 

Bourgogne,  mentioned,  304 

Bourinot,  cited,  208  n 

Bournays,  Sieur  de,  see  Leblanc,  Legendre 
E.stienne 

Boys  left  with  Ochelay  to  learn  the  language, 
47,  48,  228,  230 

Boyspye,  Mondyne,  romantic  story  of,  249  n- 
250  n,  338  n 

Bradore  Bay,  83  n,  84  n 

Brand,  John,  Observations  on  Popular  An- 
tiquities, cited,  84 

Branta  bernicla,  158  n 

Branta  Canadensis,  158  n 

Brant-goose,  158  n 

Bray,  Ambroise,  410 

Bray,  Edmond,  398 

Brazil,  probably  visited  by  Cartier,  13; 
Francis  I  sent  expedition  to,  14  n,  41;  has 
same  grain  as  Canada,  no,  163,  177,  289; 
diamonds  of,  227  n;  ships  bound  for,  348, 
349,  350;  mentioned,  400,  413 

Brazilians,  Stadaconeans  live  similar  to  the, 
176 

Bread,  millet  used  in  place  of,  no,  241,  289; 
made  of  maize,  161  n;  how  made  at  Hoche- 
laga,  164-165;  desired  by  Taignoagny,  182 

Breams,  188 

Bresle,  220  n 

Brest,  France,  ships  fitting  at  42,  349;  dis- 
tance from  Landerneau,  364  n 

Brest,  Haven  of  (New  France),  Cartier  at, 
83  n,  84,  84  n,  268,  421;  now  Old  Fort,  84  n; 
described,  84  n;  Cartier  left  his  ships  at,  to 
explore  with  boats,  85  n;  ships  from  Rochelle 
at,  85,  86,  270;  Cartier  sailed  from,  87,  270- 


43- 


INDEX 


271;  distance  from  Cape  Double,  88,271; 
mentioned,  392  n 

Bretaigne,  Cartier  returned  to,  54;  see  also 
Brittany 

Breton,  Guillaume  de,  sailed  with  Cartier 
on  his  second  voyage,  130;  with  Cartier  on 
trip  to  Hochelaga,  161 

Bretons,  penetrated  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence, 59;  did  not  come  in  sight  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  River,  59;  discovered  Bacallaos, 
351 ;  Land  of  the,  95,  95  n,  276 

Brevoort,  J.  C,  Verrazano  the  Navigator, 
cited,  43  n 

Brezil,  Catherine,  baptised,  13,  14  n 

Brief  recit  and  succincte  narration,  see  Car- 
tier,  Jacques 

"Briez,"  158  n 

Brinconnet,  Mgr.  Denis,  did  not  officiate  at 
the  mass  before  Cartier  started  on  second 
voyage,  129  n 

Brinton,  Myths  of  the  New  World,  cited, 
175  n 

Brion  Island,  Cartier  at,  95,  207-208,  276, 
422;  why  so  named,  95  n;  name  sometimes 
distorted,  95  n;  a  landmark,  97,  277;  oppo- 
site Grindstone  Island,  207  n;  much  con- 
fusion in  Carrier's  account  after  he  left, 
208  n 

Brion,  Phillippe  de  Charbot,  Seigneur  de, 
Brion  Island  named  for,  95  n 

Brisard  lesne,  Jehan,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 
306 

Britain,  same  as  Brittany,  219  n 

British  Museum,  has  a  copy  of  the  Bref 
Recit  of  1545,  3 

Brittany,  trees  of,  compared  to  those  of  New 
France,  94,  276;  Cartier  at,  119,  296;  Car- 
tier  a  native  of,  123;  savages  saw  children 
baptised  in,  176;  ships  from,  at  Isles  St. 
Pierre,  209;  savage  died  in,  219;  ships  fitted 
in,  220;  Cartier  driven  back  to  coast  of,  236; 
Chabot  admiral  of,  304;  people  of,  thwart 
Cartier,  326;  Epernon  governor  of,  376; 
parliament  at,  385,  387,  388;  Cartier  an  in- 
habitant of,  390;  mentioned,  334,  341,  349, 
351,  360,  406 

Brittany,  Henry,  Duke  of,  343 

Brooches  of  tin  and  copper  given  to  natives, 
230 

Brouage, 388  n 

Brousseau,  Leger,  414 

Brown,  404 

Brulart,  Nicolas,  401,  402,  409 

Brullart,  382 

Buchan,  Narrative  of,  cited,  88 

Buffaloes,  241  n 

Buffalo  calves,  377 

Buffalo  skins,  377 


Bugles,  241,  241  n 

Buhen,  346 

Buonavista,  76  n;  see  also  Cape  Bonavista 

Burnside  Place,  Montreal,  a  boundary  of  the 

ancient  Hochelaga,  162  n 
Bustards,  158,  158  n,  187,  259 
Butts,  haven  of,  246 
Butternuts,  hi  n 

Buttons  of  tin  on  coat  given  to  natives,  228 
Buzancais,  Count  of,  see  Chabot,  Phillippe, 

Sieur  de  Brion 
"Bycures,"  186  n 
Bynneman,  H.,  398 
Byron,  Lord,  Brion  Island  not  named  for 

him,  95  n 

Cabbage  seeds  sowed,  225 
Cabir  Coubut,  Indian  name  of  St.  Charles 
River,  146  n 
Cabo  de  boa  ventura,  60 
Cabo  de  boavista,  61 
Cabo  del  espero,  68 
Cabo  de  licotu,  60 
Cabo  del  Latte,  90  n 
Cabo  de  Marco,  68 
Cabo  de  Nada,  supposed  derivation  of  Canada 

135  n 

Cabo  de  Spalos,  68 

Cabo  de  Tronot,  70  n 

Cabo  Rasso,  same  as  Cape  Race  and  Cape 
Rouge,  80  n;  mentioned,  65,  67,  68,  80  n 

Cabo  Spera,  now  Point  Spear,  103  n 

Cabo  Tiennot,  70  n 

Cabo,  see  Cape 

Cabot,  John,  his  papers  destroyed  by  Spain, 
41;  map  of,  sent  to  Spanish  king,  62;  little 
doubt  that  he  prepared  a  second  map,  62-63  > 
landfall  of,  76  n;  Indians  seen  by,  87 

Cabot,  Sebastian,  applied  the  name  Bacal- 
laos to  the  fishing-grounds,  42  n;  map  of, 
70,  70  n 

Cadell  and  Davis,  404 

Cadie,  La,  401 

Caen,  M.,  135  n 

Caen,  Bailiff  of,  341 

Caignetdaze,  from  Saguenay,  136;  defined, 

136  n 

Cain,  the  land  God  gave  to,  20,  86,  270 
Calendar,  French  and  Roman,  compared, 

306  n 
Calendrier,     Civil    et     Ecclesiastique,     see 

Verreau,  L'Abb6  Hospice 
Cambrai,  Treaty  of,  15 
Camnor,  65 

Campbell's  Point,  99  n 
Canada,  name  bestowed  by  Cartier,  71,  135; 

erroneous   derivation  of  the   word,    135   n; 

true  derivation,  135  n;  word  used  by  Rabe- 


433 


INDEX 


lais,  135  n;  the  name  of  a  town,  214;  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  history  of,  recently 
found,  4;  Cartier  described  the  Indians  and 
natural  history  of,  5;  romantic  early  history 
of,  9;  history  of,  neglected  by  the  French,  9; 
at  St.  Peter's  Strait  the  Indians  pointed  the 
way  to,  27,  136,  369;  Donnacona,  lord  of, 
28,  144,  214,  219;  the  king  of  France  in- 
terested in  the  colonization  of,  39,  219,  340; 
Roberval  Viceroy  of,  40,  220,  235,  241,  328, 
332,  336,  366;  difficulty  in  getting  colonists 
for,  40;  Cartier  master  pilot  of  all  vessels 
sent  to,  40,  326,  340,  341,  343,  361,  370;  con- 
victs to  be  sent,  41;  number  of  men  and  ves- 
sels to  be  sent  to,  42;  declared  a  barren 
country,  43;  Sainterre's  voyage  to,  54;  Car- 
tier  refused  to  return  to,  with  Roberval,  53; 
Roberval  unfit  to  undertake  the  colonization 
of,  54;  no  evidence  that  Cartier  made  a  fifth 
voyage  to,  55;  Cartier  justified  in  regard  to 
story  of  Donnacona's  not  returning  to,  57, 
222;  grant  given  to  Carrier's  heirs  to  trade 
in,  58,  376,  377,  378-379,  380;  Cartier  the 
discoverer  of,  59,  339,  376,  379,  390;  the 
importance  of  his  discoveries  in,  not  realized 
in  France,  71;  fruit  of,  used  by  savages,  in 
n;  Cartier  started  toward,  140,  141;  Cartier 
meets  boats  from,  140;  beginning  of  the 
land  of,  143;  Cartier  twenty-five  leagues 
from,  156;  the  region  of,  as  limited  by  Car- 
tier,  157,  157  n,  184,  238  n;  Cartier  returned 
to,  172;  people  from,  advised  Cartier  of  the 
treachery  of  the  savages,  181,  182;  described 
by  Cartier,  184;  animals  of,  187-188; 
natives  of,  had  intercourse  with  other  tribes, 
190  n;  Carrier's  crew  took  their  illness  from, 
195;  Cartier  promised  to  bring  Donnacona 
back  to,  205;  vocabulary  of  the  language  of, 
210-215;  sP'ce  grew  in,  215;  Cartier  arrived 
in,  on  his  third  voyage,  221,  222;  king  of, 
died  in  France,  222;  Hochelay  dwelt  near, 
227;  Hochelay  went  to,  to  plot  against  Car- 
tier,  230;  Roberval  in,  237-238,  373; 
Roberval  built  his  fort  in  western  part  of,  238; 
the  western  limit  of,  238,  238  n;  land  from 
Monts  Notre  Dame  to,  a  goodly  champaign, 
254-255;  direction  of  the  river  and  distance 
from  Isle  of  Orleans  to,  257;  Jehan  Davy 
came  to,  in  his  interests  as  a  furrier,  309  n; 
Leblanc  died  in,  310  n;  further  discoveries 
in,  to  be  continued,  315;  only  Roberval 
allowed  to  control  trade  and  settlement  in, 
320,  323;  discovered  by  Cartier,  thought  to 
be  an  end  of  Asia,  339;  fleet  bound  for,  349; 
supplies  to  be  sent  to  Roberval  in,  360;  on 
map  dedicated  to  Hakluyt,  367;  Carder's 
receipts  and  disbursements  on  going  to,  to  be 
examined,   370;   Cartier   brought   Roberval 


from,  373;  Deliberation  of  the  Burgesses  of 
St.  Malo  concerning  trade  in,  382,  383,  386; 
trade  in,  restricted  to  Nouel  and  Jaunaye, 
381,  382,  383,  384,  385-386;  people  of  St. 
Malo  to  trade  in,  383,  387,  388;  proposed  to 
render  traffic  in,  free,  385;  people  of  St.  Malo 
oppose  the  monopoly  of  trade  in,  given  to 
Jaunaye  and  Nouel,  385-386;  Pierre  Chauvin 
had  unrestricted  right  to  trade  in,  390,  391; 
mentioned,  395,  397,  398,  399,  400,  405,  406, 
407,  408,  412,  413 

Canada  goose,  158  n 

Canada,  Islands  of,  405 

Canadian,  Le,  cited,  200  n 

Canadian  Naturalist,  the,  cited,  162  n 

Canadians,  came  to  rescue  their  king,  202 

Canel,  origin  of  Canada,  135  n 

"Canardz,"  187 

Canaries,  birds  seen  by  Cartier,  158,  158  n, 
187 

Canaries,  the  Islands,  358 

Canbegeur,  Pierre  le,  with  Roberval,  338  n 

Candolle,  A.  de,  Geographie  botanique, 
cited,  in  n,  178  n 

Canerio,  map  of,  64 

Canju,  60 

Cannata,  defined,  135  n 

"Cannes,"  birds  seen  by  Cartier,  187  n 

"Cannes  a  fer,"  fire  darts,  fusees,  364  n 

Canoe  birch,  158  n 

Cantino,  Alberto,  used  Cortereal's  dis- 
coveries, 63-64;  his  map  used  by  Waldsee- 
muller,  66 

Cantino's,  Alberto,  planisphere,  59,  60 

Cap  a  TQuest,  92  n 

Cap  de  Laict,  91  n 

Cap  de  Rabast,  134  n 

Cap  de  Sainct  Paul,  208  n 

Cap  d'Esperance,  Cartier  at,  103  n;  now 
Point  Miscou,  103  n 

Cap  des  Sauvages,  Cartier  at,  100  n;  now 
North  Cape,  100  n;  name  of  a  different  lo- 
cality on  later  maps,  100  n 

Cap  d'Lait,  91  n;  see  also  Cape  Milk 

Cap  du  Pre,  name  given  to  Cape  Pratto  by 
Balleforest,  107  n 

Cap,  Louis,  90  n 

Cap  TOurs,  not  Cape  Royal,  90  n 

Cap  Pointu,  89 

Cape  Anguille,  92 

Cape  Arpon, 80  n 

Cape  Bauld,  80  n 

Cape  Bonavista,  Cartier  at,  76,  79  n,  263, 
264;  same  as  Cap  de  Bonne  Viste,  76  n; 
claimed  as  Cabot's  landfall,  76  n;  claimed 
to  have  been  discovered  by  Cortereal,  76  n; 
an  objective  point  for  navigators,  76  n,  79  n ; 
Cartier  left,  77,  264 


434 


INDEX 


Cape   Breton,    Island     of,    on     Riberio's 

map;   68,   possibly   the   neighborhood   had 

been  explored,  95  n;  North   Cape  not  on   the 

shore  of,  208  n;  not  probable  that  Roberval 

was  at,  235  n,  236  n;  location  of,  247,  250; 

on  Alphonse's  map,  249;   northeast  of    La 

Cadie,  401 
Cape  Crozier,  1 15  n 
Cape,  Dauphin,  Cartier  at,  95,  277,  422;  now 

North  Cape,  95  n;  origin  of  name,  96  n 
Cape  de  Bonne  Viste,  76  n 
Cape  de  Coujugon,  378,  379,  380,  386,  387, 

388 
Cape  Degrat,  Cartier  at,  80,  80  n-81  n,  81; 

location  of,  80  n 
Cape  de  la  Franciscane,  258 
Cape   Delatte,   Cartier   at,   90-91,   272-273; 

origin  of  name,  91  n;  now  Cape  St.  George, 

91  n 
Cape  des  Monts,  Cartier  at,  135  n;  situation 

of,    250-251,    252;    probably    the    present 

Mount  Louis,  252  n;  mentioned,  251,  254 
Cape  Despair,  103 
Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  Charles  V  to  send  a 

spy  ship  to,  42,  351;  mentioned,  15  n,  76  n 
Cape  Double,  Cartier  named,  20,  88,  271; 

locality  of,  88  n,  272;  Cartier  near,  118  n, 

119,  295 
Cape  Freels,  65 
Cape  Gaspe,  Cartier  in  outer  bay  near,  108  n, 

115  n 

Cape  Gregory,  not  Cape  Royal,  90  n 

Cape  Harpoon,  80  n 

Cape  Hermoso,  68 

Cape  Hope,  why  so  named  by  Cartier,  102- 

103,  103  n,  282, 422;  now  Point  Miscou,  103  n 
Cape  Kildare,  probably  the  Cape  Orleans  of 

Cartier,  99  n 
Cape  Lorraine,  named  by  Cartier,  208,  426; 

uncertainty  of  its  present  name,  208  n;  prob- 
ably Cheticamp,  208  n 
Cape  Magdalen,  134  n 
Cape  Milk,  Cartier  at,  91,  421 ;  why  so  named, 

91  n;  now  Cape  St.  George,  91  n 
Cape  Montmorency,  Cartier  at,  115,  292,  423; 

origin  of  the  name,  115  n;  now  Table  Head, 

115  n 
Cape  North,  Cartier  at,  134,  134  n 
Cape  Nothing,  135  n 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  named  by  da  Gama, 

103  n 
Cape  of  Low  Islands,  Cartier  at,  132,  133; 

same  as  Cape  Whittle  Islands,  133  n 
Cape  of  Marble,  situation  of,  252-253;  the 

highland  of  Bic,  253  n 
Cape   of   Ognedoc,   situation   of,   252;  now 

Point  du  Monts,  252  n 
Cape  Orleans,  Cartier  there,  98,  98  n,  278, 


422;  country  described,  98-99,  279;  doubt- 
less Cape  Kildare,  99  n;  Cartier  in  sight  of, 
100 

Cape  Pratto,  Cartier  at,  107,  207,  287,  422; 
tides  at,  107-108,  108  n;  called  "Cap  du 
Pre,"  107  n;  a  reminder  of  Rut  and  Prato, 
107  n;  possibly  already  known  to  Cartier, 
107  n-108  n;  now  White  Head,  108  n;  pos- 
sibly named  for  du  Pratt,  108  n;  Carder's 
anchorage,  108  n 

Cape  Rabast,  134 

Cape  Race,  Cartier  at  on  second  voyage,  37, 
209;  same  as  Cape  Freels  and  Capo  Raso, 
65,  67,  80  n 

Cape  Ray,  208  n 

Cape  Razo,  same  as  Cape  Rouge,  80  n 

Cape  Rouge,  Cartier  at,  80,  266,  422;  other 
names  of,  80  n;  locality  of,  described,  81  n 

Cape  Rouge  River,  Cartier  made  harbor  at, 
223;  site  of  fort  at,  225  n 

Cape  Royal,  Cartier  at,  90,  91,  272,  421 ;  now 
Bluff  Head,  90  n;  location  of,  90  n,  91-92, 
273,  274 

Cape  St.  Aluise,  114  n 

Cape  St.  George,  90  n,  91  n;  same  as  Cape 
Milk,  91  n 

Cape  St.  Germain,  132, 423 

Cape  St.  John,  Cartier  at,  21,  92,  116,  274, 
293,  421;  location  of,  92  n,  93,  274 

Cape  St.  Lawrence,  208  n-209  n 

Cape  St.  Louis,  Cartier  at,  24,  114,  115,  292, 
423;  origin  of  the  name,  114  n;  now  East 
Cape,  115  n 

Cape  St.  Louys,  1 14  n 

Cape  St.  Paul,  named  by  Cartier,  208,  426; 
probably  its  present  site,  208  n 

Cape  St.  Peter,  Cartier  at,  97,  277,  422;  now 
Southwest  Cape,  97  n;  shore  of,  97  n,  98  n; 
Cartier  anchored  there,  98  n 

Cape  Thiennot,  different  spellings  of,  70  n; 
Cartier  at,  118,  133  n,  295,  423;  now  Natash. 
quan  Point,  118  n,  133  n;  situation  of,  248 
248-249 

Cape  Tryon,  99  n 

Cape  Turner,  99  n 

Cape  Whittle  Islands,  named  by  Cartier  Isles 
St.  Garmain,  132,  133  n 

Cape,  see  Cabo 

Caps,  given  to  natives,  113,  291 

Captain  Thiennot,  118,  295 

Caput  de  bona  Ventura,  65 

Caradas,  Pierre,  374,  375 

Carcassonne,  332,  333,  334 

Cards,  game  of,  same  as  Indian  Puim,  177  n 

Caribou,  179  n 

Carp,  188,  240 

Carpin,  Jean  Plan,  introduced  the  term 
Cathay,  254  n 


435 


INDEX 


Carport,  see  Carpunt 

Carpoon,  same  as  Carder's  Rapont,  80  n; 
see  also  Carpunt 

Carpunt,  Roberval  Viceroy  of,  40,  222; 
same  as  Rapont,  80,  222  n;  now  Quirpon, 
80  n;  Cartier  at,  80,  222;  situation  of,  245 

Carraconny,  164 

Cartier,  Catherine,  her  name  given  to  the 
present  Schooner  Island,  8 1  n 

Cartier,  Jacques,  much  concerning  him  and 
his  work  is  lost,  1,  10;  first  voyage  preserved 
by  an  alien  tongue,  1,  9;  early  accounts  of  his 
first  voyage,  1 ;  manuscript  of  first  voyage 
discovered  and  printed  as  the  "Relation 
Originale,"  1-2;  marks  of  his  personality  in 
the  text,  2;  second  voyage  published  as  the 
"  Bref  Recit,"  3;  account  of  third  voyage,  4; 
the  account  of  his  experience  in  the  winter 
of  1 541,  lost,  4,  48;  his  voyages  translated 
only  into  Italian  and  English,  5;  his  narra- 
tives contain  much  concerning  animal  and 
plant  life,  and  the  savages,  5;  much  contro- 
versy over  the  route  he  followed,  5;  a  native 
of  St.  Malo,  10,  406;  date  of  his  birth,  10-11; 
parentage,  n;  nothing  known  of  his  youth, 
11;  his  birth  contemporaneous  with  Colum- 
bus' discovery,  1 1 ;  the  first  glimpse  we  have 
of  him  is  as  a  godfather,  11-12;  took  part  in 
fifty-three  baptisms,  12,  51,  55;  his  educa- 
tion, 12;  probably  obtained  his  skill  in  navi- 
gation by  taking  part  in  fishing  voyages,  12; 
married  Catherine  des  Granches,  12,  13,  13 
n;  question  concerning  the  date  of  his  mar- 
riage, 13;  a  master  pilot,  13,  376;  probably 
visited  the  shores  of  South  America,  13,  14  n; 
acted  as  an  interpreter,  14  n;  introduced  to 
Francis  I,  16;  may  have  been  a  companion 
of  Verazzano,  16;  his  theory  of  the  route  to 
India,  16;  the  king  and  admiral  inter- 
ested; 16;  de  Milleraye  to  supervise  the 
equipment,  16;  hostility  of  others  who  were 
interested  in  maritime  affairs,  17,  302,  303; 
complained  before  the  Alloue,  17,  25,  303, 
304;  other  ships  not  permitted  to  depart  till 
he  had  secured  a  crew,  17;  the  sole  com- 
mander, 17;  object  of  the  expedition,  17; 
secured  sixty  men,  17-18,  130  n,  307-314; 
sailed  from  St.  Malo  with  two  ships,  18,  75, 
79  n,  263,  421;  reached  Cape  Bonavista, 
Newfoundland,  18,  76,  79  n,  264,  421;  used 
Ferro  to  calculate  longitude,  76  n;  reached 
and  named  the  harbor  of  St.  Catherine,  18, 
76,  76  n,  79  n,  264;  imprisoned  by  ice,  re- 
fitted his  ships,  18,  76-77,  264;  left  St. 
Catherine,  77,  264;  at  Isle  of  Birds,  18,  77, 
79  n,  264,  421 ;  named  the  Apponatz,  77,  265; 
preserved  birds,  78,  265;  named  Godez,  78, 
265;  named  the  Margaulx,  79,  265;  killed  a 


bear,  19,  79,  265;  at  Golfe  des  Chateaux, 
Strait  of  Belle  Isle,  19,  79,  79  n,  266;  gave 
latitude  with  great  accuracy,  79  n;  his  start- 
ing-point toward  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence, 
79  n;  at  Rapont,  Quirpont,  80,  80  n,  81  n, 
266,  421;  from  Cape  Rouge  to  Degrat,  80, 
266;  named  island  St.  Catherine,  82,  267; 
Hillock  Harbor,  82,  267;  Whale  Harbor,  82, 
267;  Blanc  Sablon,  83,  267-268;  the  Godez 
and  Richars,  83,  83  n;  the  Islettes,  83-84, 
268;  Port  de  Brest,  19,  84,  268,  421;  mass  at 
festival  of  St.  Barnabas,  19,  84,  269,  421; 
at  All  Islands,  20,  85,  269;  at  St.  Anthony, 
Rocky  Bay,  85,  269,  421;  planted  a  cross  at 
St.  Servan,  20,  85,  269,  421;  at  river  St. 
Jacques,  20,  85,  269-270;  met  a  ship  from 
Rochelle,  20,  85,  270;  made  explorations  in 
boats,  85  n;  Jacques  Cartier  harbor,  86,  270; 
calls  it  the  land  of  Cain,  86,  270;  described 
the  natives,  86,  87  n,  270;  departed  south- 
ward from  Brest,  20,  87,  88  n,  270-271; 
named  Cape  Double,  20,  88,  271;  at  Grange 
Mountains,  88-89,  272»  42I>  saw  P°mted 
Cape  and  Stearing  Island,  89,  89  n,  272; 
Colombaires,  Dove-cotes  and  Bay  St.  Julian, 
21,  90,  273;  at  Cape  Royal,  90,  273;  at  Cape 
Delatte,  90-91,  273;  explorations  in  boats  to 
Fox  Island  and  Three  Guts,  91  n,  273-274; 
St.  John's  day,  20,  92,  274;  at  Cape  St.  John, 
92,  274,421;  Cartier  estimated  his  distances, 
92  n-93  n;  named  and  described  the  Isles 
de  Margaulx,  21,  93-94,  275,  422;  attempted 
to  capture  a  walrus,  94,  276;  described  and 
named  Brion  Island,  21,  95,  95  n,  276,  422, 
named  Cape  St.  Peter  and  Allezay  Island; 

21,  97,  277,  422;  his  landing  place,  97  n,  98  n; 
named  Cape  Orleans,  98,  278,  422;  anchored 
at  Cape  St.  Pierre,  98  n;  at  River  of  Boats, 
99,  279;  coasted  the  northerly  shore  of  Prince 
Edward's  Island,  99  n,  100  n;  saw  Savages' 
Cape,  100,  279,  422;  gave  knife  and  girdle 
of  wood  to  a  savage,  100,  279;  landed  and 
described  the  country,  100,  279-280;  named 
the  bight  between  Prince  Edward's  Island 
and  New  Brunswick,  "Gulfe  de  Lunaire," 

22,  101,  101  n,  280,  422;  at  Miramichi,  101, 
101  n;  sighted  New  Brunswick,  101  n; 
sighted  Blackland  Point,  102,  102  n;  at  Bay 
Chaleur,  102  n,  281;  disappointed  at  not 
finding  the  passage  to  Cathay,  102  n;  named 
Cape  Hope,  102-103,  282,  422;  at  haven  of 
St.  Martin,  22,  103,  107,  282,  422;  ex- 
plored Paspebiac  Point,  103  n,  282;  met 
and  traded  with  savages,  22,  103-105,  106, 
283-285;  fired  two  fusees,  104,  283-284; 
gave  red  hat  to  savage,  105,  284;  described 
the  locality,  22-23,  106-107,  286-287;  at 
Cape  Pratto,  107,  287,  422;  possibly  a  place 


436 


INDEX 


already  known  to  Cartier,  107  n-108  n; 
his  place  of  anchorage,  108  n;  at  Gaspe,  23, 
108;  met  a  miserable  race  of  savages,  23,  109, 
288,  422;  savages  described,  109,  288-289; 
gave  savages  combs  and  bells,  no,  289; 
products  of  the  country,  iio-m,  289-290; 
a  careful  observer  and  truthful  describer, 
m  n,  133  n,  177  n;  raised  a  cross  at  Gaspe, 
23, 112,  113,  290,  422;  savages  objected,  1 12, 
113,  290-291;  two  savages  lured  on  board 
Carder's  ship,  23,  113,  140  n,  291;  departed 
from  Gaspe,  24,  114,  291-292,  423;  at  Cape 
St.  Louis,  24,  114,  115,  292 ;  almost  stumbled 
upon  the  discovery  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  24, 
115  n,  119  n;  the  reason  why  he  did  dis- 
cover the  river,  115  n;  coasted  along  the 
southerly  shore  of  Anticosti,  24,  116,  423; 
sighted  the  coast  of  Labrador,  24;  off  Cape 
Montmorency,  115,  292,  423;  sighted  North 
Point,  116,  166  n,  293;  consulted  his  officers 
about  continuing  or  discontinuing  the  voy- 
age, 24,  117,  294;  decided  to  return  home, 
24-25,  117,  294;  at  Strait  of  St.  Pierre,  24, 
118,  294,  423;  named  Cape  Thiennot,  118, 

295,  423;  sailed  from  Blanc  Sablon,  25,  119, 

296,  423;  head  winds,  119,  296;  reached  St. 
Malo,  25,  120,  296,  423;  given  a  new  com- 
mission, 25;  his  vessels,  25,  129-130,  305; 
commission  published,  25,  304;  equipped  for 
fifteen  months,  25,  305;  list  of  companions, 
307-314;  attended  Mass  at  Easter,  26,  129, 
129  n,  423;  sailed  from  St.  Malo  on  his 
second  voyage,  26,  129-130,  423;  his  com- 
panions, 26,  130,  130  n,  307-314;  had 
savages  with  him,  26,  130  n,  134;  ships 
separated,  26,  130;  reached  the  Isle  of  Birds 

26,  131,  423;  at  Haven  of  Blanc  Sablon,  131, 
423;  met  missing  ships,  26-27,  131,  423; 
prepared  to  prosecute  explorations,  27,  131; 
sees  familiar  objects,  27;  Indians  told  him 
of  copper  at  Saguenay,  27;  at  Isles  St.  Wil- 
liam, 131,  423;  at  Isles  St.  Martha,  132,  423; 
at  Isles  St.  Germain,  132-133,  423;  at  Cape 
Thiennot,  133;  planted  a  cross  at  St.  Nich- 
olas, and  made  harbor  at  St.  Nicholas,  133- 
134,  133  n,  424;  at  Pillage  Bay,  134  n; 
skirted  the  coast  and  doubled  Cape  des 
Monts,  134-135,  135  n,  424;  savages 
pointed  out  the  way  to  Canada,  27,  134,  135 
n,  136,  137;  at  Isle  of  Assumption,  135  n, 
136,  138,  424;  resolved  to  examine  the  coast, 

27,  137,  137  n,  424;  sought  a  north  west 
passage,  137  n;  at  Round  Islands,  138,  424; 
at  Trout  River,  138,  138  n;  at  Isles  St.  John, 
139,  139  n,  424;  started  for  Saguenay, 
Canada,  140,  141,  424;  met  savages,  27,  140; 
at  the  Saguenay,  28,  140,  141;  at  Hare 
Island,  141, 424;  sees  adhothuys,  28, 141-142; 


sees  turtles,  142;  at  Isle  aux  Coudres,  28 
142,  424;  carried  savages  ashore,  28,  143, 
144;  received  present  of  fish,  melons,  and 
millet,  28,  144;  visited  by  Donnacona,  28, 
144-145,  424;  sought  a  harbor  for  winter 
quarters,  28-29,  H5>  424>  he  visited  Stad- 
acone,  29,  146;  visited  by  people  from  Stad- 
acone,  147;  at  Isle  of  Bacchus,  29,  148; 
planted  buoys  to  guide  his  ships,  149,  424; 
brought  two  of  his  ships  to  St.  Croix,  29, 
150,  425:  Donnacona  desired  that  Cartier 
should  not  go  to  Hochelaga,  29,  150,  425; 
received  a  present  of  two  boys  and  a  girl, 
30,  151;  gave  swords  and  brass  basin  to 
Donnacona,  152;  artillery  fired  to  please  the 
natives,  30,  152;  natives  attempted  to  intim- 
idate him,  30,  153-154,  425;  called  Cudou- 
agny  a  fool,  154-155;  Donnacona  desired  him 
to  leave  hostages,  155;  had  priests  with  him, 
155  n,  176  n,  309  n;  why  the  natives  op- 
posed his  going  to  Hochelaga,  155  n;  started 
for  Hochelaga,  31,  156,  425;  at  Achelaiy, 
156;  offered  two  children,  but  accepts  only 
one,  31,  39  n,  46,  157;  navigated  through  a 
fine  country,  157;  at  Sorel  Islands,  159  n; 
enters  Lake  St.  Peter  or  Lac  d'Angoulesme, 
159  n,  425;  carried  on  shore  by  a  native,  31, 
160;  left  his  pinnace  and  proceeded  in  a 
small  boat,  31,  160,  425;  his  companions, 
161;  at  Hochelaga,  32,  161,  412,  425;  his 
reception,  32,  161-162;  landed,  162,  162  n, 
425;  passed  the  night  in  his  boats,  162; 
arrived  at  the  town,  166;  might  play  a 
mystery,  167;  metAgohanna,  167;  crowned, 
33,  168;  the  ill  brought  to  him,  33,  168;  read 
the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  34,  168;  gave  presents 
to  the  natives,  34,  168-169;  ascended  Mount 
Royal,  34,  169,  425;  had  three  guides,  170, 
170  n;  regains  his  pinnace,  171,  425;  set  out 
for  Stadacone,  172,  425;  at  Whip  River,  172; 
planted  a  cross  upon  an  island,  172,  425; 
arrived  at  St.  Croix,  35,  172,  425;  visit  from 
Donnacona,  35,  173-174,  425;  visited  Stada- 
cone, 35,  173,  425;  explained  the  faith  of  the 
natives,  175-176;  described  vegetables  of  the 
place,  177-179;  speaks  of  tobacco  but  does 
not  name  it,  178-179,  179  n;  smoked,  179; 
named  the  wild  animals,  179-180;  traded 
with  the  natives,  180-18 1;  lost  two  of  the 
girls,  but  kept  the  other  one  safe,  181; 
natives  ceased  coming  to  the  fort,  181; 
feared  treachery,  181;  strengthened  the  fort 
and  set  watches,  181;  upbraided  the  natives, 
182;  Dom  Agaya  with  strange  savages  visit 
Cartier,  182;  excuse  of  Donnacona  and 
others,  182;  Donnacona  paid  a  visit,  183; 
girl  returned  to,  183;  feasted  the  natives,  183; 
described  the  country,  183-188;  his  allusion 


437 


INDEX 


to  foxes,  1 86  n;  ducks  and  sea-hogs,  187  n; 
"Sartres,"  188  n;  severe  winter,  35,  190;  his 
company  infested  with  scurvy,  35,  190-191, 
191  n;  forbade  natives  entering  the  fort,  190; 
the  illness  described,  190-191;  of  all  the 
crew  not  ten  were  sound,  191;  erected  an 
image  of  the  Virgin,  made  vows  of  pilgrim- 
ages, and  said  masses,  35,  191-192;  had  an 
autopsy,  192;  illness  increased,  35,  192-193; 
dead  buried  only  under  the  snow,  193;  not 
ill  himself,  193;  feared  the  savages,  193; 
length  of  time  in  the  ice,  193-194;  Dom 
Agaya  brings  amedda,  35,  195;  the  beverage 
given  to  the  ill,  195;  suggestive  of  a  miracle, 
195  n;  the  crew  are  cured,  196;  ships  put  in 
order,  197;  trade  with  natives,  197;  Dom 
Agaya  with  strangers  visited  Cartier,  197, 
425;  Donnacona,  with  strangers  also  came 
to  the  ship,  197,  425;  crew  enfeebled,  fear 
treachery,  198,  200;  Guyot  sent  to  Stada- 
cone,  198,  425;  savages  desired  that  Agohan- 
na  be  taken  to  France,  198;  a  plan  to  cap- 
ture Donnacona,  199,  203  n;  natives  cease 
to  visit  Cartier,  200;  Cartier  refused  to  take 
Agohanna,  200;  ship  abandoned,  200  n; 
cross  erected  at  St.  Croix,  36,  201,  425; 
Donnacona,  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya 
made  prisoners,  36,  201-203,  425;  inference 
of  the  act,  203  n;  these  Indians  in  France, 
339'  339  n>  promised  to  bring  Donnacona 
back,  203;  204;  received  collars  of  esnogny, 
204;  the  natives  bring  provisions  to  Carrier's 
captives,  205,  426;  departed  from  St.  Croix 
for  Isle  of  Filberts,  36,  205-206,  426;  at 
Isle  of  Hares,  207,  and  returned  to  Isle  of 
Filberts,  207,  426;  at  Cape  Pratto  and  Isle 
of  Brion,  207,  208,  426;  off  Grosse,  Coffin, 
Alright  and  Entry  islands,  208,  208  n;  named 
Capes  Lorraine  and  St.  Paul,  208,  426; 
much  confusion  in  his  account  of  his  route 
after  he  left  Isle  of  Brion,  208  n;  named  the 
harbor  of  St.  Esprit,  209,  426;  at  Isles  St. 
Pierre,  209,  426;  met  ships  from  France,  37, 
209;  saw  Rameas  and  Penguin  islands,  209  n; 
left  Cape  Race,  37,  209;  named  Rougnouse, 
209,  426;  arrived  at  St.  Malo,  37,  210,  426; 
met  Francis  I,  37,  219;  king  too  busy  to  un- 
dertake enterprises  abroad,  37-38;  became 
an  influential  citizen,  38;  the  king  desired  to 
get  a  foothold  in  the  New  World,  38;  his 
discoveries  of  more  interest  than  thase  of 
Verazzano,  38-39;  Godfather  to  Dom  Agaya, 
340  n;  all  but  one  of  the  natives  he  carried 
to  France  had  died,  and  she  probably  acted 
as  interpreter,  39,  39  n,  219,  339;  to  go  on  a 
third  voyage,  39,  219,  220,  339,  340;  to  ac- 
company Roberval,  40,  326;  master  pilot  to 
Canada,  340,  341,  343,  361,  370,  406;  man- 


date produced  by,  326-327;  supposed  to  have 
reached  a  part  of  Asia,  40,  40  n,  339;  male- 
factors to  be  his  companions,  41,  327,  334, 
336,  338-341;  a  spy  from  Madrid  made  his 
acquaintance,  41-42,  349;  to  be  the  com- 
mander, 42,  349;  his  commission  from  the 
king,  339-342;  Spanish  opinion  of  his  desti- 
nation, 43,  353-354;  had  no  easy  task  to  pur- 
chase and  equip  the  vessels,  44;  built  five 
ships,  220,  221,  221  n,  372;  risked  his  own 
when  other  money  failed,  373;  freighted  the 
Emerillon,  373;  amount  spent,  374;  set  sail 
without  Roberval,  44,  221,  426;  stormy 
voyage,  44,  221;  ships  parted,  221-222;  ar- 
rived at  Rapont,  45,  222;  waited  for  Rober- 
val and  then  proceeded  to  Stadacon6,  45, 
222;  explained  to  the  natives  why  Donna- 
cona did  not  return  with  him,  45,  222; 
crowned  by  Agohanna,  223;  both  Christian 
and  Savage  dissimulated,  45;  landed 
ordnance,  223,  426;  at  Charlesbourg  Royal, 
Cape  Rouge  River,  45-46,  223;  225  n;  sent 
Jalobert  and  Nouel  back  to  St.  Malo,  46, 
221  n,224,  226,  235  n-236n;  found  diamonds 
and  gold,  46,  48,  49,  226,  226  n,  227  n; 
planted  seeds,  46,  225;  site  of  his  fort,  225  n; 
started  on  an  exploration  tour,  46,  227,  426; 
date  of  his  starting,  227  n,  426;  revisited 
Ochelay,  and  left  two  boys  with,  47,  228, 
230;  at  Tutonaguy,  228;  at  the  first  sault 
(Lachine),  47,  228,  426;  walked  to  second 
rapids  (sault),  47,  229;  four  men  to  show  the 
way  to  Saguenay,  229;  returned  to  first 
rapid,  47,  229-230;  finds  Hochelay  treach- 
erous, 47,  230;  put  his  fort  in  order,  48,  231; 
no  account  of  this  winter's  experience  extant, 
4,  48;  resolved  to  return  to  France,  48;  met, 
at  St.  Johns,  French  and  Portuguese  ships 
and  Roberval,  48,  53,  236;  represented  the 
country  as  rich  and  fruitful,  48;  showed 
diamonds  and  gold  to  Roberval,  48-49, 227  n, 
236;  refused  to  return  with  Roberval,  but  set 
sail  for  France,  49,  237;  what  he  called  the 
western  limit  of  Canada,  238  n;  is  thought 
to  have  made  a  fourth  voyage  to  conduct 
Roberval  to  France,  50-51,  52,  59;  found  his 
country  in  a  turmoil,  51;  date  of  his  arrival 
after  the  third  voyage  not  recorded,  51 ;  made 
a  sea-chart,  71,  368-369;  present  at  a  bap- 
tism, 51,  53;  reasons  by  which  it  is  presumed 
he  made  a  fourth  voyage,  51 ;  differences  with 
Roberval,  51,  52,  53;  collation  of  his  accounts, 
369;  his  accounts  audited, 51,  361-362,  370; 
allowance  granted  him  on  account  of  ships 
furnished  on  the  third  voyage,  51,  52,  53, 

370,  377;  amount  received  from  Roberval, 

371,  372;  amounts  accounted  for,  372,  374- 
375;  and  for  a  subsequent  voyage,  52;  date 


438 


INDEX 


of  fourth  voyage  uncertain,  52;  probable 
date  of  voyage,  53;  action  of  Admiralty  com- 
mission honorable  to  Carder,  53;  showed 
wisdom  in  returning  at  end  of  third  voyage, 
53-54;  understood  RobervaFs  unfitness  for 
colonizing  Canada,  54;  unknown  when  he 
ceased  to  be  a  seaman,  55;  unsupported 
tradition  that  he  made  a  fifth  voyage,  55, 
59;  probably  passed  the  remainder  of  his 
life  in  St.  Malo,  honored  and  respected,  55, 
58;  his  house  still  standing,  55;  described, 
55;  mentioned  in  his  will,  345;  his  arms  on 
one  of  the  Portes  Cartier,  55;  that  he  was 
ennobled  unsupported,  55-56;  called  "Sieur 
de  Limoilou,"  and  "noble  homme  Jacques 
Cartier,"  55,  344;  his  reason  for  kidnapping 
savages,  57;  treated  the  savages  well,  57; 
his  domestic  and  civil  relations,  58;  St.  Malo 
derives  distinction  from  his  memory,  58;  his 
discovery  of  the  St.  Lawrence  gave  St.  Malo 
unrestricted  privileges,  58;  his  heirs  obtained 
a  grant  for  trading  in  place  of  money  due 
him,  58,  377;  but  they  fail  to  hold  control  of 
the  trade,  392  n;  honored  as  the  discoverer 
of  Canada,  59;  preceded  by  the  Bretons  and 
Portuguese  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  59; 
previous  knowledge  of  parts  of  the  localities 
visited  by,  61,  67,  69;  he  himself  had  a  pre- 
vious knowledge  of  the  same,  70;  followed 
the  old  route,  70;  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
tardy  in  noticing  his  discoveries,  70;  Glamor- 
gan's map  of  the  voyages  of,  lost,  70-71,  367, 
368-369;  not  the  author  of  Cabot's  map,  70  n ; 
merits  the  honor  of  being  the  discoverer  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  River  and  Canada,  71,  376, 
390;  Champlain  his  successor,  71;  the  dis- 
crepancy in  his  distances  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at,  90  n;  failed  to  find  the  western  pas- 
sage, 119  n;  his  descriptions  of  the  country 
fairly  true,  in  n,  133  n,  177  n;  sought  a 
north-west  passage,  137  n;  produced  his 
mandate,  304;  his  commission  in  full,  304- 
305;  caused  proclamation  to  be  made,  306; 
related  to  Jalobert,  307  n;  related  to  the 
Nouels,  307  n,  309  n,  367,  376;  allied  toRuel, 
310  n;  at  least  twelve  of  his  companions  were 
related  to  him,  3 10  n ;  a  portrait  of,  without  a 
cap,  409;  who  were  the  savages  he  met,  411; 
represented  in  fiction,  411;  his  nephews 
sought  a  chart  he  made,  368;  places  settled 
by,  in  ruins,  378;  possible  cause  of  his  death, 
71-72;  date  of  his  death,  72;  his  character, 
12,  56-58,  in  n;  his  will,  344-346;  men- 
tioned also,  378,  379,  384,  385,  388  n,  391, 

397.  398>  4°5>  4°6,  4°7»  4i°»  4>3 
Cartier,    Jacques,    Bref    Recit,    and    Suc- 
cincte  Narration,  published  in  Paris,  3,  395; 
in  Italian,  3,  395-396;  in  English,  3,  397- 


398;  but  a  single  copy  of  first  edition  known 
to  be  in  existence,  3;  three  contemporary 
manuscripts  of,  3;  edition  of  1863,  3,  407; 
cited,  31  n,  130  n,  I34n,  136  n,  I44n,  153  n, 
156  n,  157  n,  161  n,  162  n,  174  n,  181  n 

Cartier,  Jacques,  Relation  Originale,  pub- 
lished in  Italian,  1,  395-396,  397,  400;  in 
English,  1,  397-398,  399;  in  French,  1,  398, 
409;  manuscript  discovered  and  printed,  1-2; 
age  of  manuscript  unquestionable,  2;  cited, 
117  n,  215  n,  222  n,  399,  404,  407 

Cartier,  Jacques,  see  De  Cazes,  Paul;  De 
Costa,  Benjamin  F.;  Dionne,  N.  E.;  Ganong, 
W.  F.;  Harvut,  Henry;  Pope,  Joseph; 
Stevens,  Hiram  B.;  Verreau,  L'Abbe  Hos- 
pice; Winsor,  Justin 

Cartier,  Jamet,  father  of  Jacques  Cartier, 

1 1,  13  n 

Cartier,  Jehanne,  sister  of  Jacques  Cartier, 

12,  224  n,  344;  mother  of  Etienne  Nouel,  12, 
224  n;  named  in  will  of  Jacques  Cartier,  345 

Cartwright,  George,  Journeys,  Transac- 
tions and  Events  on  the  Coast  of  Labrador, 

cited,  88 
Castle  Bay,  see  Baye  des  Chasteaulx 
Castle  Gwent,  Bishop  of,  called  St.  Malo,  9; 

led  refugees  to  Roche  d'Aaron,  9 
Castle  Harbor,  Cartier  at,  82,  267;  called 

Baie  d'Yorck,  82  n;  see  also,  Castles,  the 
Castlenau, 338  n 
Castles,  the,  82,  102,  281;  see  also,  Castle 

Harbor 
Castor  Americanus,  the,  187  n 
Castres,  333 
Catalina,   Cartier   at,   76,   79   n;   formerly 

Saincte  Katherine,  76  n 
Cathay,  Cartier  hoped  to  find  the  gateway 

to,  27;  the  objective  point  of  early  navigators, 

172  n,  254  n;  term  introduced  into  Europe, 

254  n;  limits  of,  indefinite,  254  n 
Cathay    and   the    Way   Thither,   see   Yule, 

Henry,  254  n 
Cathay,  Sea  of,  the  Saguenay  Sea  runneth 

into,  254;  probably  the  Yellow  Sea,  254  n 
Catlin,   George,  North   American   Indians, 

cited,  183  n 
Catosomid."e,  the,  240  n 
Cattle,   carried   to   New   France,   44,   222; 

drink  cider,  44,  222 
Cavo  de  Lifarte,  62 
Cavo  de  S.  Jorge,  62 
Cavo  de  S.  Luzia,  62 
Cavo  de  S.  Vohan,  62 
Cavo  de  Yaglaterre,  62 
Cazen,  M.  de,  99  n;  cited,  115  n 
Cedars,  "cedres,"  46, 100, 102, 158,224,259, 

280 
"Cedres,"  at  Stadacone,  146  n 


439 


INDEX 


"Cerfz,"  179  n,  180  n 

Cervus  Canadensis,  179  n 

Cervus  rangiferinus,  179  n 

Cervus  Virginianus,  179  n 

Chabot,  Philippe,  Sieur  de  Brion,  High 
Admiral  of  France,  introduced  Cartier  to  the 
king,  16;  supported  Carder's  project,  16; 
lost  his  influence,  38 ;  Brion  Island  named  for, 
95  n;  commission  to,  in  full,  304-305;  many 
titles  of,  304;  signed  mandate,  304 

Chalamet,  Antoine,  Collection  Picard, 
Bibliotheque  d'education  nationale,  de- 
scribed, 412 

Challamel  et  Cie,  413 

Chambre  des  Comptes,  Paris,  40  n 

Champ-Girault,  Charles  de,  sponsor  for 
Donnacona,  339  n,  340  n 

Champagne,  Roberval's  supplies  at,  220 

Champlain,  Samuel  de,  Lescarbot  mingles 
his  voyages  with  those  of  Cartier,  1 ;  took  up 
the  work  of  Cartier,  7 1 ;  described  the 
Saguenay,  141  n;  his  name  for  melons,  I44n; 
described  the  St.  Croix,  157  n;  mentions 
three  kinds  of  ducks,  158  n;  at  Lac  d' An- 
goulesme,  159  n;  named  Lac  St.  Pierre, 
160  n;  at  Lake  Superior,  171  n;  reported  six 
islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Maurice 
River,  172  n;  described  beans,  178  n;  on  the 
Tequenonquiave,  186  n;  mentioned,  410 
hamplain,  Sieur  Samuel  de,  Voyages  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,  cited,  71  n,  108  n,  11 1  n, 
157  n,  186  n,  229  n,  236  n,  406;  see  also, 
Laverdiere,  L'Abbe  C.  H. 

"Chanure,"  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Chapman,  Franck  M.,  6 

Chapell,  Voyage  to  Newfoundland,  cited,  88 

Chapu,  Cassette,  with  Roberval,  338  n 
'Chardonnereulx,"  the,  158  n 

Charles,  name  given  to  Dom  Agaya,  339  n- 
340  n 

Charles  V,  at  war  with  Francis  I,  14,  15; 
invaded  France,  37-38;  hated  by  Francis  I, 
38;  sent  out  vessels  to  watch  French  ships, 
42;  to  fit  out  a  fleet  for  offensive  action,  42; 
dissimulation  necessary,  43 

Charles  IX,  in  St.  Malo,  309  n 

Charlesbourg  Royal,  Cartier  anchored 
there  on  his  third  voyage,  45;  left  for  a  voyage 
of  exploration,  46,  227;  returned  to,  47; 
savages  avoided  the  fort  at,  48,  230;  Cartier 
embarked  from,  to  return  to  France,  48; 
Roberval  arrived  at,  49;  name  changed  to 
Francy  Roy,  49;  settlement  begun  at,  49; 
Roberval  departed  from,  227 

Charlesbourg  Roval,  see  also  Francy  Roy 

Charlevoix,  P.  F.  X.  de,  Histoire  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,  cited,  40  n,  135  n,  145  n, 
1 74  n,  236  n ;  Journal  Historique,  cited,  1 75  n ; 


Letters  to  the  Duchess  de  Lisdiguieres, 
cited,  159  n 

Charlottetown,  6 

Chart  drawn  by  Cartier,  71,  367,  368-369 

Charts,  see  Maps 

Charton,  Edouard,  his  Voyageurs  Anciens 
et  Modernes,  described,  407 

Chateau  Bay,  82  n 

Chateaubriand,  Lord,  361 

Chateauneuf,  369 

Chaton,  Etienne,  Lord  of  la  Jaunaye,  com- 
mission to,  376;  master  pilot,  376,  378,  379; 
nephew  of  Cartier,  376;  amount  due  to,  378; 
account  of,  376  n;  permission  given  to,  to 
trade  in  Canada,  378,  381,  382,  383,  384,385, 
386,387,  388;  to  be  reimbursed  by  people  of 
St.  Malo,  383;  may  not  be  a  nephew  of  Car- 
tier,  384;  at  Siege  of  Rochelle.  384;  possible 
false  pretensions  of,  385;  his  claims  examin- 
ed by  the  Assembly  at  Nantes,  385-386,  386 
-387;  his  letters  limited,  387;  his  letters 
revoked,  388;  claimed  to  have  made  dis- 
coveries, 388;  his  privileges  similar  to 
Chauvin 's,  392  n 

Chaton,  Olivier,  376  n 

Chaudiere,  227  n 

Chauveau,  M.,  Discours  prononce  lors  de 
L 'inauguration  du  monument  Cartier- 
Brebeuf,  415 

Chauvin,  Jean,  see  Chauvin,  Pierre 

Chauvin,  Pierre,  obtained  letters  to  stop 
others  trading  in  Canada,  390,  391,  392  n; 
promised  to  do  what  Cartier  could  not  do, 
391;  died,  392  n 

Chelonura  serpentina,  142  n 

Chenu,  Jacques,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304, 
306,  335 

Chenu,  Jehanne,  married  Thomas  Boulain, 
308  n 

Chesnaye,  De  La,  326,  327,  342 

"Chesnes,'''  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Cheticamp,  probably  the  same  as  Cape  Lor- 
raine, 208  n 

"Cheuaulx  de  mer,"  187  n 

Chevalier,  H.  Emile,  his  les  grands  coureurs 
d'aventures,  described,  410 

Cheville,  Charles,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304, 
306 

China,  Cartier  sought  a  passage  to,  137  n;  a 
corruption  of  Khitai,  254  n 

Chogset,  188  n 

Chordeiles  Virginianus,  the,  158  n 

Christ  Church,  Oxford,  400 

Chronicles  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  see  Le 
Moine,  J.  M. 

Chrysomitris  tristis,  the,  158  n 

Cider  given  to  cattle,  44,  222 

Cinnamon,  215,  369 


44O 


INDEX 


Citrouilles,  144  n,  178  n 

Clamorgan,  Jean  de,  map  of,  gave  results  of 

Carrier's    voyage,    70-71;    referred    to    by 

Nouel,  71 
Clauier,  Lucas,  on  Carrier's  second  voyage, 

3IO>3J4 
Clausse,  344 
Clerc  Freres,  Le,  395 
Cloves,  215,  215  n,  369 
Coal  dust  used  to  besmear  the  face,  176-177 
Coat  of  red  given  to  Ochelay,  47 
Cobaz,   Richard,   308    n;    see    also     Lebay, 

Richard 

"Cochy,"  a  hatchet,  107 
Cod  Bay,  same  as  Bay  of  Molues  or  Gaspe, 

251  n 
Codfish  abundant  at  Cape  Royal,  91;  dried 

and   eaten   by  Roberval's   colony,   239;   at 

Ognedoc,  251 
Codfish  Country  same  as  Tierra  de  Bacal- 

laos,  43  n 

Coffin's  Island,  95  n,  208  n 
Cognac,  396 
Colas,  Jehan,  on  Carrier's  second  voyage,  309, 

313 
Cold,  reason  of  the  extreme,  in  Canada,  257- 

258,  259 
Coleccion  de  Varios  Documentos,  see  Smith, 

Buckingham 
Colin,  Guillemette,  mother  of  Jean  Grout, 

367  n 
Colin,  Pierre,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 
Collation  of  Cartier's  accounts  by  the  Royal 

Notaries,  369 
Collection    Picard    Bibliotheque    d'educa- 

tion  nationale,  see  Chalamet,  Antoine 
College  of  St.  Die,  66 
Colombaires,  the  Dove-cotes,  why  so  named, 

21,  90  n;  Carrier  at,  21,  90,  272,  421 ;  locality 

of,  90  n 
"Colts-foote,"  same  as  wild  tobacco,  179  n 
Columba  Carolinensis,  the,  158  n 
Columbus,  Christopher,  his  discovery  con- 
temporaneous   with    birth    of    Carrier,    II; 

mentioned,  396 
Combs,  given  by  Cartier  to  the  savages,  109, 

no,  230,  288,  289 
Commission  to  Chaton,  and  Nouel,  376 
Conaflor,  vessels  fitting  at,  42,  349,  349  n; 

see  also  Honfleur 
"Concombres,  grosses,"  at  Hochelaga,  165  n 
Congres    International    des    Americanistes, 

cited,  59  n 
Conjugon,  see  Coujugon 
Conoir  Bay,  possibly  the  same  as  Harbor  of 

St.  Esprit,  209  n 
Contributions     to     American     Ethnology, 

cited,  174  n 


Cookery  of  natives  at  Hochelaga,  164-165 

Coot,  187  n 

Cooper,  from  Saguenay,  27,  37,  206;  chains 
of,  given  to  Indians,  113,  291;  from  the  west, 
shown  to  Cartier,  170,  170  n,  171,  190; 
bracelet  of,  shown  to  Champlain,  171  n;  a 
knife  of,  owned  by  Indians,  206;  used  in 
making  "laton,"  228  n;  brooches  of,  given 
to  natives,  230;  mines  of,  at  Cape  de  Cou- 
jugon, 377-378 

Cordage,  made  by  Indians,  146  n 

Cormery,  in  Touraine,  Briconnet  died  at, 
129  n 

Corn,  wild,  seen  by  Cartier,  94,  100,  280; 
abundant,  259;  one  ear  of,  large  size,  259 

Cornibotz,  meaning  of,  in  doubt,  166;  made 
of  Unio  ventricosus,  166  n 

Corsairs,  French,  Council  of  the  Indies  on, 
347;  go  only  to  prey  upon  commerce,  348 

Cortereal,  Gasper,  voyages  to  America,  59, 
59  n,  63,  65;  his  discoveries  on  Cantino's 
map,  63-64;  not  the  discoverer  of  New- 
foundland ,75  n;  claimed,  as  the  discoverer 
of  Cape  Bonavista,  76  n 

Corylus  rostrata,  143  n 

Cosa,  Juan  de  la,  his  planisphere,  62,  63,  64; 
map  of,  62,  63,  64 

Cosmographers,  kept  the  knowledge  of 
coast  lines  secret,  69,  70,  70  n;  long  in  notic- 
ing Cartier's  discoveries,  70 

Cosmographie  Universelle,  see  Thevet,  Andre 

Cottenmael,  Marquis  de,  399 

Coues,  Elliott,  Key  to  North  American  Birds, 
cited,  78  n 

Coujugon,  see  Cape  Coujugon 

Coulonbiers,  see  Colombiers 

Coumyn,  Jehan,  with  Cartier  on  his  second 
voyage,  310,  314;  married  Ollive  Le  Breton, 
310  n 

Council  of  the  Indies,  sent  spies  to  France, 
41,  42;  discussed  how  to  prevent  the  French 
from  establishing  themselves  in  the  New 
World,  42 

Coupeaulx,  Pierre,  on  Cartier's  second  voy- 
age, 3IO>  3'4 

"Courges,"  178  n 

Courlieu, La, former  name  of  Le  Petite  Her- 
mine,  130  n;  Jalobert  the  captain  of,  307 

Cours  D'Histoire,  see  Ferland,  J.  B.  A. 

Cow  Head,  was  Cartier's  Pointed  Cape,  89  n 

Cowen,  William,  406 

Cranes,  seen  by  Cartier,  158,  158  n,  187; 
many  varieties  of,  158  n,  187  n;  same  as 
Ebicerinys,  158  n;  abundant,  259 

Crataegus  punctata,  111  n 

Crataegus  tomentosa,  11 1  n,  146  n 

Cremeur,  Jan  Jocet,  Sieur  de,  had  a  chart 
drawn  by  Carrier,  369;  accoum  of,  369  n 


44I 


INDEX 


Creuxius,  map  ot,  172  n 

Crevete,  413 

Criminals,  recruited  for  Roberval,  41,  327, 

329>  33°.  333.  334.  337,  338>  34'.  34*,  343» 
379,  380;  brought  to  St.  Malo,  334,  338  n; 
names  of,  338  n 

Croisic,  ships  fitted  at,  348  n 

Cronier,  Jn.,  at  the  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 

Cronier,  Julian,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 

Crosnier,  Francois,  371,  372 

Cross,  erected  at  Gaspe,  23,  112,  290;  to  be 
a  landmark,  24,  113,  133,  172;  natives  ob- 
jected to,  112,  113;  savages  reverenced  the, 
114;  erected  at  St.  Croix,  36,  201,  425;  at 
St.  Servan,  20,  85;  at  harbor  of  St.  Nicholas, 
133;  on  an  island  near  Three  Rivers,  172,  425 

"Cross-anchorage,"  185  n 

Crown  of  porcupine  quills  placed  on  Car- 
tier's  head,  33,  167,  168;  of  tanned  leather 
placed  on  Carrier's  head,  45,  223 

Crow  Point,  134  n 

Crows,  259 

Crucique,  ships  fitted  at,  348 

Ctenolabrus  adspersus,  the,  188  n 

Cucumbers,  at  Hochelaga,  165;  probably  the 
crook-necked  squash,  165  n;  those  now 
known  are  natives  of  Asia,  165  n 

Cucumis  melo,  177  n 

Cucumis  sativus,  the,  165  n 

Cucurbita  citrullus,  178  n 

Cucurbita  maxima,  144  n 

Cucurbita  pepo,  178  n 

Cucubita  polymorpha,  178  n 

Cucurbita  verrucosa,  165  n 

Cudonagny,  153  n;  see  also,  Cudouagny 

Cudouagni,  Indian  god,  30 

Cudouagny,  devils  came  from,  153,  153  n; 
an  Indian  god,  154,  175;  at  Hochelaga,  154  n; 
Cartier  called  him  a  fool,  154-155;  called 
Agojuda,  evil,  176 

Cudriagny,  see  Cudouagny 

Cudruaigni,  see  Cudouagny 

Cuivre  jaune,  228  n 

Cuivre  rouge,  228  n 

Cunat,  M.  Charles,  his  Saint-Malo  Illustre\ 
described,  407 

Cumberland  Bay,  same  as  Jacques  Cartier 
Harbor,  86  n;  the  Indians  which  Cartier  met 
at,  87 

Cuoc^,  cited,  162  n 

Curlew,  same  as  Courlieu,  130  n 

Currency,  marten  skins  used  as.  186  n 

Cygnus  buccinator,  158  n 

Dabin,     Jehan,    charpentier,    on     Carrier's 
second  voyage,  308,  312 
Daheya,  the  native's  name  for  nuts,  in,  11 1  n 
"Dains,"  179  n 


Damson  plums,  146 

Darveau,  C,  416 

Dauphin,  Duke  Francis,  96  n 

D'Auxilhon,  Paul,  see  Sainterre,  Paul 
D'Auxilhon 

D'Avezac,  M.,  Bref  Recit  et  Succincte  Nar- 
ration de  la  Navigation  par  le  Jacques  Car- 
tier,  described,  407;  on  the  Voyages  of  the 
Cabots,  410 

Davy,  Jehan,  on  Cartier 's  second  voyage,  309, 
313;  probably  the  same  as  Ravy,  309  n;  a 
furrier,  309  n 

Dawson,  Freres,  412,  414,  417 

Dawson,  J.  W.,  his  location  of  Hochelaga, 
162  n 

Dawson,  Samuel  Edward,  cited,  392  n 

Day  of  Our  Lady,  date  of  celebration  of  fes- 
tival, 143  n 

Day  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin,  135  n 

Deadman's  Island,  supposed  to  have  been 
Allezay,  97  n 

Dean  and  Son,  411 

Dean,  Walter,  6 

De  Brue,  410 

De  Brue,  Cazes,  Paul,  Deux  Points  D'His- 
toire,  cited,  412;  Points  Obscurs  des  Voy- 
ages de  Jacques  Cartier,  described,  416-417 

De  Costa,  Rev.  Benjamin  F.,  his  opinion  of 
date  of  Cartier's  birth,  10;  his  Jacques  Car- 
rier and  his  Successors,  cited,  97  n,  412 

Decouverte  et  Evolution  Cartographique 
de  Terre-Neuve,  see  Harrisse,  Henry 

Deer,  abundant,  179,  186,  259;  Donnacona 
went  to  hunt,  196 

Deer,  Red,  179  n 

De  Garmo,  E.,  translated  Spanish  manu- 
script, 299 

Degrad,  same  as  Degrat,  80  n 

Degrat,  Cartier  at,  80,  81,  266;  location  of, 
80  n,  81,  267 

Deity,  savage's  conceptions  of,  175  n 

De  La  Rocque,  Francois,  letters  patent  from 
Francis  I,  315,  322-323;  see  also  Roberval, 
Jean  Francois,  Lord  of 

Delphinapterus  leucas,  142  n 

De  Maistre,  his  opinion  of  Indians,  57 

De  Neasville,  362 

Denys,  Description  de  1'Amerique,  cited, 
i8on 

Descellier,  Pierre,  map  of,  70 

Deschamps,  Guillaume,  Judge  of  Assembly 
of  Burgesses,  303 

Desgranches,  Guyon,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 
304 

Des  Granches,  see  also  under  Granches 

Desliens,  Nicola,  map  of,  69,  70 

Detiville,  Allouise,  372 

Diamonds,  supposed  to  have  been  found,  46, 


442 


INDEX 


48-49,  226,  226  n,  227  n,  236;  sent  to  the 

king  by  Roberval,  239 
Dice,  gaming  with,  same  as  Indian  Hubbub, 

177  n 
Dictionary    of    Commerce,    see    Robinson, 

Lewis 
Didot,  404 
Dieppe,  vessel  from,  to  Newfoundland,  14; 

the  Little  Greyhound  hailed  from,  338  n; 

ships  sailed  from  for  Malaguete  and  Brazil, 

349-35° 
Dieppe,  Viscount  of,  sent  vessels  to  Mala- 
gueta  and  Brazil,  42,  349-350;  account  of, 
350  n 
Dijon,  327 

Dimanche  des  Rameaux,  in  1520,  13  n 
Diois,  Count  of,  343 

Dionne,  N.  E.,  his  Jacques  Cartier,  cited, 

367;  descibed,  414;  La  Nouvelle-France  de 

Cartier   a    Champlain,   described,   416;   La 

Nouvelle  France,  cited,  80  n,  221  n,  260  n 

Discourse  of  Discovery  for  a  new  Passage  to 

Cataia,  see  Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey 
Discovery  of  Maine,  see  Kohl,  J.  G. 
Discovery  of  North  America,  see  Harrisse, 
Henry 
Documentary  History  of  Maine,  cited,  410; 

see  also  Kohl,  J.  G. 
Documents  Inedits  sur  Jacques  Cartier,  see 
Ramd,  Alfred 

Documents  Nouveaux,  see  Longrais,  F. 
Joiion  des 
Dom,  signification  of  the  term,  155  n 
Dom  Agaya,  Cartier  captured,  23,  113;  his 
friends  hear  his  voice,  28;  landed  on  Isle  de 
Orleans,  143;  told  the  marvels  he  had  seen, 
28,  145;  having  returned  to  his  people,  was 
unwilling  to  visit  Cartier,  29,  148,  149; 
promised  to  go  to  Hochelaga,  148;  unwilling 
to  go  to  Hochelaga,  29,  30;  belonged  to 
Donnacona's  tribe,  147  n;  visited  Cartier, 
150;  high  words  with  Taignoagny,  151-152; 
played  a  part  in  the  artifice  to  prevent  Car- 
tier's  going  to  Hochelaga,  153,  154;  could 
not  go  to  Hochelaga  unless  Cartier  left  a 
hostage,  155;  visited  Cartier  after  the  latter 's 
return,  173;  conducted  Cartier  to  Stadacone, 
173-174;  desired  to  be  baptized,  176;  ad- 
vised the  people  not  to  visit  Cartier,  180,  181 ; 
visited  Cartier,  182;  Cartier  called  him  a 
traitor,  182;  made  peace  with  Cartier,  183; 
told  Cartier  of  the  Saguenay,  189,  189  n;  ill 
of  the  pestilence,  194-195;  well,  195;  brought 
amedda  to  Cartier,  195;  reported  that  Don- 
nacona  had  gone  hunting,  197;  visited  Car- 
tier  with  many  strangers,  197,  425;  peculiar 
behavior  of,  198;  Cartier  determined  to  cap- 
ture,   199;   parley   with    Taignoagny,    200; 


came    to    the    ship,    201;    told    Cartier    of 
Taignoagny 's  treachery,  202;  made  prisoner, 
36,    202-203;    to^    tne    natives    how    their 
ruler  had  been  made  prisoner,  36,  206;  dead, 
39,  219,  222;  probable  cause  of  his  death, 
39;  Cartier  dared  not  tell  he  was  dead,  45, 
222;  Cartier  said  he  was  a  Lord  and  married 
in    France,   222;   his    treasons   exposed    by 
Hochelay  or  Achelaiy,  227;   baptized,  339, 
339  n;  called  Francis,  340 
Donnacona,  visited  Carrier's  ship,  28,  144, 
148;  Lord  of  Stadacone,  146,  148,  185;  his 
people  fished  at  Gaspe,   147  n;  his  people 
promised    to    go    to    Hochelaga,    148;   met 
Cartier,   149;  objected   to   Cartier   and   his 
men  carrying  guns,  149;  visit  to  Cartier,  150, 
151;  did  not  wish  Cartier  to  go  to  Hochelaga, 
29,  150,  153;  gave  a  girl  and  two  boys  to  Car- 
tier,  151,  181,  183;  a  basin  and  swords  given 
to,  152;  desired  artillery  fired,  152;  his  artifice 
to  prevent  Cartier  from  going  to  Hochelaga, 
153-154,  425;  desired  that  Cartier  should 
leave  a  hostage,  155;  why  he  opposed  Car- 
tier's  visit  to  Hochelaga,  155  n,  156  n;  visited 
Cartier     after    the    latter    returned     from 
Hochelaga,  173,  425;  Cartier  visited  him,  35, 
173,  425;  showed   Cartier  scalps,   174;  his 
people  assailed  by  Trudamans,  147  n,  174  n- 
175,  174  n;  Cartier  told  to  beware  of,  181; 
his  people  did  not  come  to  the  fort,  181; 
made  excuses,  182;  Cartier  called  him  and 
his  people  knaves,  182;  gone  into  the  country, 
182;  made  peace  with  Cartier,  1S3;  told  Car- 
tier  of  the  Saguenay,  or  Lake  Ontario,  189, 
189  n;  Carrier's  servant  ill,  who  had  been  in 
the  country  of,  195;  feigned  to  go  hunting, 
196;  came  to  Carrier's  camp  with  venison, 
197;  suspected  of  treason,  198;  Guyot  sent 
to,  198;  feigned  illness,  198;  Cartier  deter- 
mined  to   capture   him,    199;   an   extensive 
traveller,  199,  199  n,  214,  215  n;  to  visit  Car- 
tier,  201;  hesitated  about  entering  the  fort, 
202;  made  prisoner,  36,  56-57,  202-203,  425> 
excuse  for  Cartier,  57,  203  n;  addressed  his 
people,  203-204;  Cartier  promised  to  bring 
him  back,  203-204,  205;  received  esnogny 
from  his  people,  204;  sent  presents  to  his 
wife  and  children,  204;  his  people  bring  him 
provisions,  205;  meets  some  of  his  people  at 
Isle  of  Filberts,  36-37,  206,  426;  furs  brought 
to,  206;  assented  to  a  lie,  215  n;  presented  to 
the  king  of  France,  39,  219;  baptized,  219, 
339  n-340  n;  named  Francois,  339  n;  dead, 
39>  57>  2I9>  Cartier  reported  his  death  to 
his  people,  45,  222;  his  people  disappointed, 
45;  Agona  his  successor,  45,  57,  222 
D'Orsons,  Count,  357 
"  Dos  Saues,"  same  as  Isle  of  Birds,  77  n 


443 


INDEX 


Douayren,  Louys,  on  Carder's  second  voy- 
age, 310,  314;  led  a  stormy  life,  310  n 

Douquais,  Michel,  on  Carder's  second  voy- 
age. 3IO>  3H 

DoURDIN,   385 

Douval's  map,  172  n 

Dove-cotes,  Colombaires,  the,  why  so  named, 
21,  90  n;  Cartier  at,  21,  90,  272,  421;  locality 
of,  90  n 

Drakes,  187 

Drysdale  &  Co.,  416 

Duault,  Francoys,  on  Cartier's  second  voy- 
age 3°9»  3  J3 

Duboys,  Jacques,  on  Cartier's  second  voyage, 
309,  314;  brother-in-law  of  Estienne  Nouel, 
309  n;  brother  of  Julienne  Duboys,  309  n 

Duboys,  Julienne,  married  Estienne  Nouel, 
309  n 

Ducks,  158,  187 

Ducodray,  338 

Duquesne,  410 

Dumeril,  cited,  117  n 

Durie,  John,  418 

Duval,  Jean,  371,  372,  374 

East  Cape,  Cartier  off,  208,  423;  same  as 
"Junks  of  Pork,"  208  n 

Easter,  the  beginning  of  the  year  in  France, 
305  n-306  n 

Eberard,  Gillette,  wife  of  Jacques  Main- 
gard,  307  n 

Eberard,  Jehanne,  a  neighbor  of  Cartier,  346 

Ebicerinys,  same  as  cranes,  158  n 

Ectopistes  migratorius,  the,  187  n 

"Ecu    soleil,"  371  n 

Eden,  Richard,  First  Three  Books  on 
America,  cited,  59  n,  254  n 

Eel  Cape,  92  n 

Eels,  28,  145,  180,  188,  240,  241  n 

Elk,  179  n 

Elms,  "ormes,"  abundant,  146,  146  n,  157, 
259 

Elms,  white,  100,  281 

Embrun,  Tournon,  Francois  de,  archbishop 
of,  325  n 

Emerillon,  the,  one  of  Cartier's  ships,  25; 
used  on  voyage  to  Hochelaga,  31;  given  to 
Cartier,  44;  called  the  Hemerillon,  130;  the 
English  name  of,  130  n;  expenses  for  re- 
pairing and  fitting,  373,  374;  old  and  rotten, 
341 ;  to  be  used  in  repairing  other  ships,  341 

"En  escharpes,"  compared,  109  n 

England,  38,  41 

English  ships  at  Newfoundland,  37 

En  plat  quart,  explained,  305  n 

Entry  Island,  supposed  to  be  Allezay,  97  n; 
situation  of,  98  n,  208  n 

Eon,  Michel,  on  Cartier's  second  voyage,  309, 


312;  married  Hylaire  Fergot,  309  ;  had  a 
son,  309  n 

Epernon,  Duke  of,  376 

Epicieres  de  Versailles,  4 

Erables,  224  n 

Ermine,  the,  373 

Erondelle,  Pierre,  his  "Description  of  New 
France,"  described,  401 

"Escureux,"  186  n 

Eskimos,  87  n 

Esmery,  diet  Talbot,  Pierre,  on  Cartier's 
second  voyage,  307,  311 

Esnault,  Guillaume,  charpentier,  on  Car- 
tier's  second  voyage,  308,  312 

Esnogny,  same  as  wampum,  165  n;  made 
from  Unio  ventricosus,  166  n;  given  to  Car- 
tier,  204,  205,  206;  on  crown  and  bracelets, 
223 

Estadas,  70  n 

Esteve,  Pierre,  with  Roberval,  338  n 

Estouteville,  Jehan  d',  323,  332 

Esverard,  Jehan,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 

Esverard  Josselin,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 

Etang  du  Nord,  97  n,  98  n 

Etat  civil  de  Saint  Malo,  12  n 

Etat  Ordinaire  des  Guerres,  Paris,  40  n 

Everman,  American  Food  and  Game  Fish, 
cited,  241  n 

Evreux, 362 

Examen  Critique,  see  Humboldt,  Alexander 
von 

Extrait  du  cahier  des  Annales  de  Philoso- 
phic Chretienne,  cited,  411 

Fabrique,  Rue  de  la,  probably  a  boundary 

of  Stadacone,  146  n 
Fagundes,  Joao  Alvarez,  familiar  with  the 

Gulf   of   St.   Lawrence,   61;   letters    patent 

granted  to,  61;  field  of  his  exploits  easily 

identified,  62 
Faillon,  Abbe  Michael  Etienne,  Hist,  de  la 

Col.  Francaise  en  Canada,  cited,  55,  143  n, 

162  n 
"Faire  Degrat,"  meaning  of  the  term,  81  n 
"Faisans,"  the,  158  n 
Falconets,  fired  by  Cartier,  152;  described, 

152  n 
Falcons,  248 

Falls  of  Montmorency,  257 
Feast  of  Pentecost,  209 
Feast  of  the  Ascension,  207 
"Febues,"  178  n 
"Febues  du  Bresil,"  178  n 
Fergot,   Hylaire,   married    to   Michel    Eon, 

309  n 
Ferland,    J.    B.    A.,    Cours    d'histoire    du 

Canada,  cited,  52,  53,  88,  129  n,  136  n,  146  n, 

225  n,  41 1 


444 


INDEX 


Ferrara,  Duke  of,  64 

Ferro,    Island    of,    probably    used    as    the 

meridian  by  Cartier,  76  n 
Fertes,  Julien,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 
Ferye,  Pierre  de  la,  338  n 
Festa  Anglo-Romana,  cited,  84 
Fete  de  la  Transfiguration,  103  n 
Figs,  23,  in,  in  n,  289,  290 
Filbert-trees,  251 
Finistere,  department  of,  349,  364  n 
Firmin-Didot,  413 
Firs,  102,  158 
First  Three  Books  on  America,  see  Eden, 

Richard 
Fish,  preserved  by  Hochelogans,  33;  eaten 

nearly  raw,  no;  preserved  by  smoking,  165, 

180;  abundant,  187 
Fisherman,  French,  at  St.  Johns,  48 
Fisherman,  Portuguese,  at  St.  Johns,  48 
Flanders,  climate  of,  compared  to  Bacallaos, 

355 

Fleming,  Charles,  his  Dictionnaire  Anglais- 
Francais,  cited,  78  n 

Flesh,  eaten  nearly  raw  by  savages,  no,  289 

Fleury,  Guillaume,  chaplain  of  St.  An- 
thoine,  brother  of  Jehan  Fleury,  308  n 

Fleury,  Jehan,  on  Carrier's  second  voyage, 
308,  312;  brother  of  Guillaume  Fleury,  308  n 

Florida,  coast  from  Bacallaos  to,  unpro- 
ductive, 43,  354;  discovered  by  Ayllon  and 
Gomez,  351;  now  under  Soto,  351;  men- 
tioned, 190,  190  n,  258,  259,  402 

Florio,  Jean,  published  Carrier's  first  voy- 
age in  English,  1,  397-398;  published  Car- 
tier's  second  voyage  in  English,  3,  397-398 

Florula  Bostoniensis,  see  Bigelow,  Jacob 

Fontainebleau,  322,  325,  326,  327,  331,  333, 

335>336>  337 

Fontaine,  Francaise,  Lord  of,  see  Charbot, 
Phillippe,  Sieur  de  Brion 

Forest,  Vincent,  412 

Forget,  387 

Forking  of  waters,  185,  185  n 

Fontaine,  de  Noir,  accompanied  Roberval, 
235;  drowned,  242 

Fort  at  Charlesbourg  Royal,  48,  225-226, 
227,  238;  put  in  order,  231 

Fort  at  Francy  Roy,  237,  366,  366  n 

Fort  at  St.  Croix  erected  by  Carrier's  men, 
35,  173,  193;  strengthened,  181;  natives  for- 
bidden to  enter,  190;  Donnacona  lured  into, 
202 

Fortune  Bay,  67 

Fourmont,  Thomas,  with  Carrier  on  second 
voyage,  307,  311;  note  concerning,  307  n 

Fourneau,  Arthur,  418 

Fouzet,  367 

Fowl,  abundant,  259;  sea,  251 


Foxes,  abundant,  95,  186;  Cartier  alluded  to 
the  red  fox,  186  n;  different  species,  186  n 

Fox  Island,  91  n 

Fox  Island  River,  91,  91  n 

Fox  Point,  24 

Francais  au  dela  des  Mers,  Les,  see  Gaffarel, 
Paul,  413 

France,  the  acquisition  of  the  New  Land  a 
benefit  to,  26;  natives  tell  what  they  had  seen 
in,  27,  145;  the  West  to  hum  with  an  industry 
beyond  that  of  France,  35;  the  king  of,  at 
peace  with  Spain,  38;  Spain  dared  not  openly 
oppose  colonization  by,  43;  Spanish  ambas- 
sador sent  to  see  why  ships  were  fitting  from, 
41,  43,  348,  350,  357,  358;  Cartier  set  out  for, 
49;  Sainterre  sent  to,  49;  Roberval  to  be 
brought  back  to,  50;  Cartier  wise  to  return 
to,  ^4;  conflicts  with  Spain,  c8;  all  the  ships 
of,  could  not  carry  all  the  birds  from  Isle 
of  Birds,  131;  products  of  the  new  country 
compared  to,  146,  158-159,  163,  187,  224- 
225,  226,  250,  252,  257,  259;  weight  of  shot 
in  time  of  Henry  II  of,  152  n;  houses  of 
natives  as  full  of  girls  as  the  schools  of,  177; 
because  of  the  sickness  of  his  crew,  Cartier 
feared  he  would  not  return  to,  193;  Cartier 
determined  to  bring  Donnacona  to,  199; 
Taignoagny  did  not  expect  to  return  to,  201; 
Donnacona  to  speak  to  the  King  of,  203; 
necessary  that  Donnacona  should  go  to,  204; 
ships  from,  at  Isles  St.  Pierre,  209;  Donna- 
cona had  been  long  in,  219,  222;  forests  of, 
compared  to  those  of  the  New  Land,  225; 
Roberval's  return  to,  235  n;  why  Cartier 
returned  to,  236-237;  Roberval  sent  ships 
back  to,  238;  news  to  be  brought  from,  239; 
why  New  France  is  colder  and  has  more 
snow  than,  257,  259-260;  presumed  to  be  in- 
tending settlements  on  Bahama  Channel, 
351;  supposed  to  be  preparing  to  interrupt 
Spanish  ships,  351,  353;  seeking  treasure, 
not  the  founding  of  colonies,  353;  end  of  the 
year  in,  306  n;  intelligence  from,  to  deter- 
mine the  action  of  Soain,  358;  mentioned, 
354»  36r'  376,  387,  399,  400,  423 

Francis  I,  Verrazano's  voyage  made  in  the 
interests  of,  14,  15;  sent  expedition  to  Brazil, 
14  n;  interested  in  further  voyages  of  dis- 
covery, 15,  16;  Carrier  introduced  to,  16, 
219;  enlisted  in  Carrier's  enterprise,  16;  gave 
a  new  commission  to  Cartier,  25,  339;  the 
intentions  of,  25;  too  busy  to  send  out  a 
third  expedition,  37;  his  kingdom  invaded  by 
Charles  V,  37-38;  jealous  of  Spain's  posses- 
sions in  the  Western  Hemisphere,  38;  eager 
to  get  a  foothold  in  the  New  Land,  38;  after 
peace  was  declared  entered  into  schemes  for 
colonization,  39,  339,  340;  resolved  to  send 


445 


INDEX 


Cartier  on  a  third  voyage,  39;  why  he  ignored 
Verazzano's  discoveries  and  was  interested 
in  Cartier  is  unknown,  38-39;  understood 
the  jealousy  of  Spain,  41 ;  desired  to  see 
Adam's  will,  41 ;  again  at  war  with  Charles  V, 
51;  not  suitable  evidence  that  he  ennobled 
Cartier,  55;  persecution  under,  58;  received 
map  from  Clamorgan,  70;  heard  Carrier's 
report,  219;  saw  Donnacona,  219;  letters 
patent  from,  to  De  La  Rocque,  315;  gave 
Roberval  chief  control,  323,  327;  commission 
to  Cartier,  339;  his  name  given  to  Donna- 
cona, 339  n;  the  Spanish  uncertain  where 
his  ships  are  going,  347,  348;  Ango  high  in 
his  favor,  350  n;  order  to  audit  the  accounts 
of  Cartier  and  Roberval,  361 ;  mentioned,  54, 
159  n,  405 

Francis,  Dauphin  of  France,  96  n 

Francois,  name  given  to  Donnacona,  339  n 

Francois  Roy,  incorrect  name  for  Francy 
Roy,  366  n 

Francy  Prime,  name  given  to  the  St.  Law- 
rence by  Roberval,  49,  238,  366,  366  n;  see 
also  St.  Lawrence 

Francy  Roy,  name  given  by  Roberval  to 
Charlesbourg  Royal,  49,  366,  366  n;  colon- 
ists at,  passed  a  wretched  winter,  50;  de 
Royeze  left  in  command  at,  50;  Sainterre 
probably  and  Cartier  possibly  returned  to, 
50-51,  53;  fort  at,  237;  Roberval  at,  237-238; 
situation  of,  257,  258;  see  also  Charlesbourg 
Royal,  49 

Franquelin,  map  of,  251  n 

Fratercula  arctica,  83  n 

Fraxinus  Americana,  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Frenchmen,  early  visited  Newfoundland,  14, 
20,  37;  their  voyages  private  ventures,  15; 
voyages  kept  secret,  15  n,  17;  at  St.  Johns, 
15  n;  could  not  injure  Spain  by  going  to 
Bacallaos,  355;  their  making  settlements  in 
the  Southern  Sea  a  menace  to  Spain  and 
Portugal,  355-356 

French  ships,  not  to  take  shelter  in  Portu- 
guese waters,  359;  to  be  treated  as  enemies 
by  the  Portuguese,  359 

Freres  Blancs,  Les,  303  n 

Fresh-water  sea  described  by  Cartier  was 
Lake  Ontario,  189  n 

"Fresnes,"  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Frete,  Monsieur,  accompanied  Roberval, 
235;  went  to  Saguenay,  242 

Frislanda,  62 

Frobisher,  229  n 

Fromont,  Thomas,  master  of  the  Grande 
Hermine,  130 

Fruits  used  by  the  Savages,  no-ill,  ill  n 

Fuage, defined,  388  n 

Fulica  atra,  187  n 


Funk  Islands,  visited  by  Lucas,  78  n;  seen 
from  Cape  Degrat,  80  n,  81  n;  the  "two  fair 
islands,"  80  n 

Furs,  brought  to  St.  Malo,  377 

Fusees,  frighten  the  savages,  104,  283-284; 
same  as  Cannes,  364  n 

Gachepe,  Champlain's  spelling  of  Gaspe, 
108  n 

Gaffarel,  Paul,  Histoire  de  la  Decouverte  de 
l'Amerique,  described,  413;  cited,  59,  135  n 

Gagpesia,  sketch  of,  see  Langelier,  J.  C. 

Gaillard,  Francoys,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304, 
306 

Gaillard,  Guillaume,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 
306 

Gaillard,  Pierre,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 

Gaillart,  jailor,  had  charge  of  criminals 
which  were  to  go  with  Roberval,  338  n 

Gaillon,  Michael,  hanged  for  theft,  239 

Gaillot,  Laurens,  on  Carrier's  second  voy- 
age, 309,  312 

Gallion,  the,  Guillaume  Le  Breton  Bastille, 
master  of,  307;  to  transport  stores  to  Rober- 
val, 366 

Gama,  Vasco  da,  103  n 

Gaming,  among  Indians,  177,  177  n 

Ganabara,  400,  402 

Gannets,  93  n 

Ganong,  William  Francis,  his  studies  in 
cartography,  5,  6;  his  Cartography  of  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  described,  414;  his 
Jacques  Carrier's  first  Voyage,  described, 
41 3; mentioned,  8 1,  85,86,  90,97,99, 102, 106 

Gaspe,  Cartier  raised  a  cross  there,  23,  112, 
290;  two  savages  seized  there,  23-24,  113, 
140  n,  291;  Cape  Despair  at,  103  n;  Le 
Clercq  at,  113  n;  Strait  St.  Peter  at,  118  n; 
visited  by  Donnacona's  people  for  fishing, 
146  n;  Donnacona's  people  en  route  for, 
massacred,  174;  same  as  Honguedo,  174  n, 
251  n;  situation  of,  251;  same  as  Bay  of 
Molues,  251,  251  n 

Gaspe  Bay,  Cartier 's  first  and  second  anchor- 
age in,  108,  108  n;  the  origin  and  signification 
of  the  name,  108  n;  Champlain's  spelling, 
108  n;  Cartier  saw  savages  at,  109;  Huron- 
Iroquois  at,  109  n 

Gastaldi,  250  n 

Gaultier,  Hamon,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 

Gauthier,  Guillaume,  showed  map  to  Nouel, 
367;  account  of,  367  n 

Gautier,  Henri,  416 

Gay,  Frangois,  romantic  story  of,  249  n-250  n, 
338 

Geese,  158,  158  n,  251  259;  wild,  187 

Geographie  botanique  raisonnee,  see  Can- 
dolle,  A.  de 


446 


INDEX 


Gilbert,  Estienne,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 
Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  70  n,  78  n;  Dis- 
course of  Discovery  for  a  new  passage  to 
Cataia,  cited,  70 
Giraud,  Pierres,  proclamation  of,  306 
Girl  given  to  Cartier,  31,  219,  227;  in  France, 
39  n;  probably  acted  as  interpreter  on  his 
third  voyage,  39  n;  met  her  father,  46;  fled  to 
her  people,  181;  gone  into  the  country,  182; 
returned,   183;  cabin-boys  had  beaten  her, 
183;  see  also  under  Ochelay 
Girls,  their  condition  among  savages,  177, 

177  n 
Glossaire  de  Salins,  cited,  240  n 
Goats,  brought  by  Cartier,  222 
God,  natives  have  no  belief  in,  175 
Gode,  definition  of  the  word,  78  n 
Godefroy,  Dictionnaire  de  l'ancienne  Fran- 
coise,  cited,  188  n 
Godez,  named  by  Cartier,  78,  83,  93,  264, 

268,  275;  were  murres  (Uria),  78  n 
Go,  Jehan,  on  Carrier's  second  voyage,  309, 

3H 

Gold,  found  by  Cartier,  46,  48,  49,  199,  226; 
copper,  yellow  like,  170;  tested,  49,  227  n, 
236;  from  the  Indies,  347,  348,  359;  in 
Panama,  only  available  in  Spain,  352;  sup- 
posed to  be  beyond  Bacallaos,  353 

Goldfinches,  158,  158  n,  187 

Goldfish,  241  n 

Golet,  Jullien,  on  Carrier's  second  voyage, 
308,  312 

Golfe  des  Chateaux,  Cartier  at,  19 

Golfe  St.  Lunaire,  22 

Gomara,  Francisco  Lopez,  Historia  general 
de  las  Indies,  cited,  59 

Gomez,  Estevan,  sent  to  explore  the  regions 
already  explored  by  Verazzano,  41 ;  dis- 
covered Florida,  351 

Gooseberries,  23,  94,  259,  276,  286;  red, 
100,  107,  280;  white,  100,  107,  280 

Gosselin,  Pierre,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304, 
306 

Gouion,  Jehan,  sailed  with  Cartier,  130  n; 
with  Cartier  on  the  trip  to  Hochelaga,  161 

Goulfe  Quadrado,  59  n 

Goudrs,  178  n 

Gouverneur,  Jean,  392 

Grain,  wild,  107,  286 

Granches  \    family      name      of     Carder's 

Granges     J     wife,  89,  310  n;  Michel    Paili 
pot    allied  with,  308    n 
Alizon  des,  sister-in-law  of  Cartier,    97  n, 

307  n;  wife  of  Marc  Jalobert,   130  n,  307    n, 

308  n 

Anthoine,  on  second  voyage  of  Cartier, 
310,  314;  brother-in-law  of  Cartier,  310  n, 
Catherine    des,    daughter    of  Jacques,     12; 


married  Jacques  Cartier,  13,  13  n,  344,  345* 
346;  godmother  of  Catherine  de  Brezil, 
13-14,  14  n;  her  name  given  to  moun- 
tains in  Newfoundland,  89  n;  not  related 
to  Anthoine  des  Granches,  310  n;  godmother 
of  Donnacona,  340  n 

Collette  des,  mother  of  Jacques  Maingard, 
307  n 

Jacques  des,  high  constable,  12,  13  n;  his 
social    position,  12,  father  of  Catherine  ,  12, 

344>  346 

Marie  Katerine  des,  see  Granches,  Catherine 
des 

Granches,  see  also  under  Des  Granches 

Grand  Bay,  Roberval  in,  237;  situation  of 
245,  246,  258;  described,  246-247 

Grande  baie  d'Omar,  85  n;  see  also  St. 
Anthony 

Grande  Hermine,  the,  Carder's  flag-ship,  25, 
129-130;  at  Bird  Island,  26;  her  burden,  129; 
officers  of,  130 

Grange  Mountains,  seen  by  Cartier,  88-89, 
272;  named  by  Cartier  for  his  wife,  89  n; 
locality  of,  89  n;  Cartier  at,  119,  295 

Grans  Apponatz,  78  n 

Grapes,  pleanteous,  21,  46,  156,  158,  224, 
259;  not  as  sweet  as  those  of  France,  156 

"Grats  illeies  de  Hochelaga,"  137  n 

Grave,  Etienne,  369,  375,  376 

Grave,  Yvonne ,  married  Michel  Herue,  307  n 

Gravier,  Jurien  de  la,  his  Voyages  de 
Giovanni  Verrazano,  cited,  14  n 

Gray,  Asa,  cited,  m 

Great  Bay,  40 

"Great  isles  of  Hochelaga,"  137  n 

Graat  Mecattina,  one  of  the  Isles  St.  Wil- 
liam, 131  n 

Great  River  of  Canada,  the,  Cartier  at,  27; 
fecundity  of,  127;  the  greatest  that  has  been 
seen,  128;  savages  tell  Cartier  of,  136-137; 
course  of,  245,  399;  called  France  Prime, 
238;  on  map  of  Alphonse,  253;  beginning  of 
fresh  water  in,  256;  Norumbega  enters  the, 
258;  on  map  dedicated  to  Hakluyt,  367;  on 
Carder's  chart,  368;  on  a  plan  in  Histoire  de 
la  Nouvelle  France,  400;  see  also  St.  Law- 
rence 

Greenish  Harbor,  the  "Hable  des  Buttes" 
of  Cartier,  82  n 

Greenly  Island,  same  as  "Isle  des  Ouaise- 
aulx,"  83  n 

Grenade,  338  n 

Grimaud,  Emile,  412 

Grindstone  Highlands,  97  n 

Grindstone  Island,  Cartier  called  it  St. 
Pierre,  21;  one  of  the  Magdalens,  207  n 

Groote,  see  Grout 

"Gros  melons,"  177  n 


447 


INDEX 


Grosse  Isle,  208  n 

Grossin  Eustache,  on  Carder's  second  voy- 
age 3°9>  3 '3 
Grout,  Francois,  367  n 

Grout,  Guillaume,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 
Grout,  Jean,  letter  to,  from  Jacques  Nouel, 

367;  account  of,  367  n 
Grout,  le  jeune,  Jehan,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 

306 

Grout  lesne,  Jehan,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 
Growte,  John,  see  Grout,  Jean 
"Grues,"  158  n 
Guerard,  250  n 
Guerin,   Leon,   Les   Navigateurs   Francais, 

described,  406 
Guerin,  Eugene,  La  Nouvelle  France,c  ited, 

418 

Guerin,  Dr.  A.,  410 
Guerande,  388,  389 
Grus  Canadensis,  158  n 
Gualtier  le  jeune,  Robin,  at  court  in  St. 

Malo,  304,  306 
Guerneze,  Guillaume  de,  on  Carder's  second 

voyage,  309,  313 

GuiENNE,  34I 

Guilbert,  Guillaume,  on  Carder's  second 
voyage,  308,  312 

Guillot,  Francoys,  on  Carder's  second  voy- 
age, 3oS>  312 

Guinea,  348,  413 

Guinecourt,  Captain,  under  Roberval,  235 

Guinecourt,  Monsieur,  sent  to  France  with 
reports,  238 

Guitault,  Francoys,  apoticaire,  on  Carder's 
second  voyage,  308,  312;  not  of  St.  Malo, 
308  n 

Guizot,  Francois  Pierre  Guillaume,  History 
of  France,  cited,  38  n 

Gulf,  see  also  Golfe  and  Goulfe 

Gull  Island,  97  n 

Guyenne,  mentioned,  304 

Guyheneuc,  Pierres,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 

Guyot,  Charles,  servant  sailed  with  Carder 
on  second  voyage,  130  n;  name  not  on  manu- 
script list,  130  n;  popular,  198;  sent  as  a 
messenger  by  Carder,  198,  425 

Guzman,  Francisco,  356 

"Hable  de  Balleine,  L',"  now  Red  Bay,  82  n 
"Hable  de  Sainct  Esperit,"  209  n 
"Hable  des  Buttes,  L',"  now  Greenish  Har- 
bor, 82  n 
"Hable  des  Chasteaulx,  L',"  Carder  at,  82; 

same  as  Castle  Harbor,  82  n,  102 
"Hable  Jacques  Carder,  L',"  86  n 
Hagonchenda,  Lord  of,  advises  Cartier  of 

Donnacona's  treachery,  181 
Hagouchouda,  same  as  Hagonchenda,  181  n 


Hair,  how  the  savages  wore  their,  86, 106,  109, 
270,  288 

Hakluyt,  Richard,  published  an  account  of 
Carder's  first  voyage,  1,  399;  published  an 
account  of  Carder's  second  voyage,  3,  399; 
published  an  account  of  Cartier's  third  voy- 
age, 4,  399;  error  of,  in  regard  to  the  depar- 
ture of  Roberval,  48;  map  dedicated  to,  367, 
368;  Lescarbot's  Historie,  paraphrased  for 
him,  401;  Voyages  of  the  English  Nation, 
cited,  39.  52,  54,  70  n,  75  n,  77  n,  80  n,  81  n, 
82  n,  83  n,  86  n,  89  n,  90  n,  91  n,  93  n,  94  n, 
96  n,  102  n,  no  n,  H4n,  117  n,  130  n,  131  n, 
136  n,  I56n,  162  n,  168  n,  172  n,  187  n,  195  n, 
207  n,  208  n,  229  n,  235,  245  n,  260  n,  299  n, 
366  n,  367  n,  416 

Hale,  Iroquois  Book  of  Rites,  cited,  174  n 

Hamel,  Jehan,  on  Cartier's  second  voyage, 
308,  312 

Hamelin,  Pierre,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306 

"Hanneda,"  same  as  amedda,  195  n,  224 

Harbor  of  Rougnouse,  Cartier  named,  209 
now  Renews,  209  n 

Harbor  of  St.  Esprit,  named  by  Cartier,  209, 
426;  probablv  Le  Poil  Bay,  209  n 

Harbor  of  White  Sands,  Cartier  at,  131 

Hardy,  N.  S.,  411 

Hare  Island,  Cartier  at,  141  n,  207  n,  424, 
426;  situation  of,  141  n,  254,  255 

Hares,  abundant,  186,  1S6  n 

Harfleur,  ships  fitted  at,  42,  349,  349  n; 
called  by  the  Spanish,  Anaflor,  349 

Hart,  a  red  deer,  179  n 

Harleyan  Map,  the,  70 

Haro,  Christobal  de,  report  of  the  spy, 
through,  350-351;  to  further  acquaint  him- 
self with  the  designs  of  the  French,  357 

Harper,  Francis  P.,  404 

Harrisse,  Henry,  his  Bibliotheca  Americana 
Vetustissima,  cited,  4,  15  n;  Decouverte  et 
Evolution  Cartographique,  cited,  14,  62, 75  n 
76  n,  8on,  85  n,  90  n,  95  n,  418;  Histoire  de 
Nouvelle  France,  cited,  363  n 

Harvut,  Henry,  Jacques  Carrier,  Recherches 
sur  la  personne  et  sur  sa  famille,  cited,  411; 
Les  Malouins  a  Terre-Neuve,  cited,  10,  14  n 

Hat,  presented  to  a  savage  off  St.  Martin,  22 

Haven,  Jacques  Cartier,  2 

Haven  of  Brest,  131 

Havre,  349  n 

Havre  de  Jacques  Carrier,  2,  143  n 

Havre  de  Labrador,  84 

Hawks,  248 

Hazel-trees,  28,  259 

Heads,  how  dressed  by  savages,  86,  106,  109, 
270,  288;  preserved  in  place  of  scalps,  174  n 

Heat  of  Rochelle,  compared  to  New  France , 
259 


448 


INDEX 


Hearth-money, 389  n 

Hemerillon,  the,  same  as  Emerillon,  which 
see,  130,  130  n 

Hemp,  used  for  nets,  no,  289;  "chanure," 
described,  146,  146  n;  abundant,  226 

Henry  II  of  France,  54,  152  n,  413 

Henry  HI  of  France,  376,  387 

Henry  rV,  400,  416 

Henry  VII,  of  England,  62 

Henry,  Dauphin,  343 

Henry,  Herue,  on  Cartier's  second  voyage, 
309,313 

Henry,  Prince,  401 

Heptameron,  and  the  story  of  Marguerite, 
249 

Herue,  Michel,  on  Cartier's  second  voyage, 
307,  311;  note  concerning,  307  n 

Herbs  of  sweet  and  powerful  odor,  107,  2S7 

Herb  to  smoke,  178,  179,  179  n 

"Herisson,"  167  n 

Heurlipes,  Fred.,  his  Jacques  Cartier  cited, 
416 

Hillock  Harbor,  Cartier  at,  82 ;  now  Greenish 
Harbor,  82  n;  distance  from  Castle  Harbor, 
82,  267 

Hippocrates,  191  n 

Histoire  de  la  Decouverte  de  l'Amerique, 
see  Gaffarel,  Paul 

Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  see  Charle- 
voix, P.  F.  X.  de;  see  Lescarbot,  Marc 

Historia  general  de  las  Indies,  see  Gomara, 
Francisco  Lopez 

History  of  France,  see  Guizot,  Francois 
Pierre  Guillaume 

Hochelaga,  the  path  to,  27;  Cartier  deter- 
mined to  visit,  28;  Donnacona  endeavored  to 
prevent  Cartier's  visit  to,  29-30,  150,  151, 
412,  425;  ruse  of  the  natives,  30,  153-155; 
Cartier  started  for,  31,  46,  425;  on  the  way 
to,  Cartier  received  the  present  of  a  little  girl, 
31,  39  n;  people  from,  met  Cartier,  31;  first 
seen  by  Cartier,  32;  described,  32-33; 
Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya  promised  to  go 
to,  148;  the  pinnace  to  go  to,  150;  sacred  to 
Cudouagny,  154  n;  why  Donnacona  opposed 
Cartier's  going  to,  155  n;  Cartier  inquires  its 
distance,  160;  Cartier  reached,  161,  425;  his 
landing  place  not  settled,  162  n;  location  of, 
162  n,  163-164;  supposed  definition  of  the 
word,  162  n;  described  by  Cartier,  164-166; 
destroyed  by  the  Iroquois,  174  n;  Cartier 
angry  because  the  natives  broke  their 
promise  to  go  with  him  to,  182;  distance  from 
the  begining  of  the  river,  184,  189;  the  banks 
of  the  river  goodly  as  far  as,  186,  254,  258; 
fresh  water  in  the  river  as  far  as,  194;  lan- 
gauge  of,  210;  Roberval  to  be  governor  of, 
40,  220,  235,  241,  328,  332,  336,  366;  Cartier 


sets  out  for  second  visit  to,  227,  343,  426;  the 
western  limit  of  Cartier's  Canada,  238  n; 
now  Montreal,  238  n;  discovered  by  Cartier, 
339,  340;  an  end  of  Asia,  339;  a  map  dedi- 
cated to  Hakluyt,  367;  further  discoveries 
in,  to  be  made,  315;  only  Roberval  to  navi- 
gate and  settle  in,  320,  323;  Cartier  master 
pilot  of  vessels  sent  to,  326;  people  of,  pointed 
the  way  to  Saguenay,  369;  mentioned,  188, 
219,  227,  397,  398,  399,  405,  407,  414,  416 

HocHELAGANs,Donnacona's  people  jealous  of, 
30;  their  method  of  preserving  fish,  33;  food 
of,  165;  dress  of,  165;  live  by  tillage  and 
fishing,  166;  are  not  nomadic,  166;  esnogny 
of,  165,  166  n 

Hochelai,  see  Achelaiy 

Hochelay,  Lord  of,  Cartier  visited,  227,  230; 
exposed  Taignoagny  and  Dom  Agaya,  227; 
same  as  Achelaiy,  227  n;  Cartier  left  boys 
with,  228,  230;  Cartier  gave  presents  to,  228; 
treacherous,  230;  see  also  Achelaiy 

Hogs,  brought  by  Cartier,  222 

Holy-rood  Day,  Cartier  erected  a  cross  on, 
201,  425 

Honesta,  the  savage  name  for  plums  and  figs, 
in,  in  n 

Honfleur,  ships  fitted  at,  42,  349,  349  n; 
Roberval  prepared  a  ship  at,  44,  221 ;  Rober- 
val sailed  from,  48;  home  of  Pierre  Chauvin, 
390;  home  of  Maugis  Vumenot,  396 

Honguedo,  same  as  Canada,  135,  135  n; 
Donnacona's  people  going  to, are  massacred, 
174;  same  as  Gaspe,  174  n;  Cartier  reached, 
207;  same  as  Ognedoc  or  Gaspe,  251  n 

Honguedo,  Mountains  of,  183 

Hope,  the  word  applied  to  various  capes  by 
hopeful  navigators,  103 

Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company,  412 

Howley,  Rev.  M.  F.,  his  cartographical 
studies,  5;  his  Cartier's  Course,  cited,  80  n, 
81  n,  82  n,  90  n,  92  n,  97  n,  417 

"Hours,"  180  n 

Hubbub,  an  Indian  game,  177  n 

Hudson  River,  39 

Hue  Quieret,  410 

Humboldt,  Alexander  von,  Examen  Critique, 
cited,  15  n 

Hupeau,  Jehan  Maingard,  at  court  in  St. 
Malo,  304,  306 

Huron-Iroquois,  the,  Cartier  met  at  Gaspe\ 
ioq  n;  savages  taken  by  Cartier  to  France 
belonged  to  this  tribe,  141  n;  savages  at 
Quebec  belonged  to  this  tribe,  144  n;  their 
name  for  cranes,  158  n 

Huron  Nation,  the,  distance  from  the  Neuter 

nation,  185  n 

Hurst,  404 

Huschetel,  Jehan,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  304 


449 


INDEX 


Hut  Mountains,  same  as  Grange  Mountains, 

89  n 
Hyndman,  Mr.,  209  n 
Hystrix  Canadensis,  the,  167  n 

Ice,  impeded  Cartier,  76;  natives  hunt  on  the, 
179;  about  and  over  Carder's  ships,  194; 
breaks  up  in  April,  239 

Ile  au  Massacre,  Donnacona's  people  mas- 
sacred at,  174  n;  bones  found  in  a  cave  at, 
174  n 

Ile  aux  Coudres,  Cartier  at,  28 

Ile  aux  Oiseaux,  Cartier  at,  18 

Ile  de  Brion,  Cartier  at,  21 

"Ilha  de  Frey  Luis,"  65,  68 

'Tlla  dos  aves,"  same  as  Isle  of  Birds,  77  n 

"  Ille  de  Bryon,"  95  n 

Indf.s  Occidentales,  400,  401,  403 

India,  Pathway  to,  16,  35;  Carrier's  theory  of 
the  route  to,  16;  maize  not  a  native  of,  11 1  n; 
mentioned,  396 

Indians,  their  God  Cudouagni,  30,  175;  used 
no  salt,  33,  112,  165,  169,  183  n,  240;  pre- 
served fish  by  smoking,  33,  165,  180;  pre- 
disposed to  consumption  when  introduced 
to  civilization,  39;  when  unconverted,  con- 
sidered outside  the  pale  of  salvation,  57,  87  n, 
127;  painted  with  red  ochre,  87  n;  hunted  like 
partridges,  87  n;  nomadic,  106,  286,  240; 
eat  flesh  and  meat  nearly  raw,  no;  used 
millet  in  place  of  bread,  no,  289;  fruits 
used  by,  no,  in,  m  n;  did  not  distinguish 
between  fresh  and  dried  fruits,  m  n;  all 
thieves,  112,  230,  290;  made  cordage,  146  n; 
their  conceptions  of  deity,  after  life,  widows 
and  girls,  177,  177  n;  marriage  among,  177  n; 
manner  of  cultivating  corn,  177  n;  game- 
sters, 177,  177  n;  endured  extreme  cold,  179; 
women  do  the  work,  179;  clothing  of,  187, 
190,  240;  prize  the  fur  of  wolves,  187  n; 
clothed  as  Europeans,  189,  189  n;  ignorant 
of  geography,  189  n;  conveyed  information 
by  pebbles  and  sticks,  229;  untrustworthy, 
230,  2.30  n;  never  forgot  or  forgave,  231  n; 
white,  240;  naked,  240;  food  of  ,240-241; 
seen  at  Blanc  Sablon,  20;  seen  at  Paspebiac 
Point,  22,  103-104,  107,  282;  a  chief  at  St. 
Martin  given  a  red  hat,  22;  those  who  were 
fishing  at  Bay  de  Chaleur  were  probably 
Micmacs,  12,  113  n;  familiar  with  the  St. 
Lawrence,  22;  a  miserable  tribe,  23;  Cartier 
seized  two  at  Gaspe,  23-24,  113,  140  n,  291; 
destined  for  future  interpreters,  26,  39,  130  n, 
135;  attended  mass  at  St.  Malo, 26;  at  St. 
Peter's  Stait  they  pointed  the  way  to 
Canada,  27,  134-135;  Cartier  met  them  fish- 
ng  in  the  Saguenay,  27-28,  140;  landed  by 
Cartier,  143-144;  those  near  Be  aux  Coudres 


give  Cartier  fish  and  melons,  28;  gave  Cartier 
amedda  to  cure  disease,  35;  presented  to  the 
king  of  France,  39;  learned  to  speak  French 
quite  well,  39;  all  but  one  died  in  France,  39, 
39  n,  219;  disappointed  not  to  see  Donna- 
cona  return  with  Cartier,  45;  Cartier  doubted 
their  friendly  demonstrations,  47;  they 
avoided  the  fort  at  Charlesbourg  Royal,  48, 
230;  amazed  at  the  activity  of  the  settlers,  49; 
Carrier's  reason  for  kidnapping,  57;  well 
treated  by  Cartier,  57;  did  not  trust  the 
whites,  71;  those  at  Cumberland  Bay  de- 
scribed, 86-87,  27°»  their  different  charac- 
teristics noticed  by  Cartier,  87  n,  109  n; 
long  occupied  region  of  Richmond  Bay,  99  n; 
traded  with  Cartier,  104-105,  284;  gave 
Cartier  pieces  of  cooked  seal,  106,  285; 
those  at  Gaspe  described,  109;  of  the  Huron- 
Iroquois  family,  109  n;  given  bells  and  combs, 
1 10,  289;  objected  to  the  cross  at  Gaspe,  1 12, 
291;  reverenced  the  cross,  114  n;  called 
Canada  "Aca  nada,"  135  n;  told  Cartier  of 
the  Great  River  of  fresh  water,  136-137; 
why  they  opposed  Carrier's  going  to  Hoche- 
laga,  155  n-156  n;  had  intercourse  with  the 
southwest,  190  n;  baptized,  219,  339-339  n; 
congregated  at  Stadacone,  230-231;  seized 
by  English,  230  n;  annoyed  Cartier,  236-237; 
brought  aloses  to  Roberval,  239;  reported 
unicorns  in  Canada,  259;  to  be  converted, 
315-316;  Cartier 's  relatives  continued  to 
trade  with,  377;  brought  to  St.  Malo,  377, 
390;  facilitated  traffic,  377;  free  trade  with, 
388;  rendered  tractable  by  traffic,  390-391; 
a  man  from  St.  Malo  left  with  them  to  ob- 
serve their  habits,  391;  who  were  those  who 
met  Cartier,  411;  see  also  Micmac 

Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  States,  History 
of,  see  Schoolcraft,  Henry  R. 

Indies,  gold  and  silver  from  the,  347,  348; 
fleet  to  be  fitted  out  for,  358 

Indies,  Council  of  the,  concerning  the  French 
fleet,  347,  350;  Seville's  opinion  of  their  reso- 
lutions, 353;  statement  of  what  was  agreed 
upon,  357 

Indies,  Natural  and  Moral  History  of,  see 
Acosta,  Jose  de 

Indians,  North  American,  see  Catlin,  George 

Infants,  touched,  32,  167 

Information,  savages  use  sticks  and  pebbles 
to  convey,  229,  229  n 

Iron,  216 

Iroqucis,  a  word  in  their  language  the  origin 
of  the  name  Canada,  135  n 

Iroojjois,  called  also  Trudamans,  171  n; 
same  as  Trudamans,  1 74  n ;  meaning  of  name 
uncertain,  174  n;  destroyed  Stadacone  and 
Hochelaga,  174  n;  see  also  under  Trudam.^Ds 


450 


INDEX 


Isabella  Insula,  65 

Island  of  Brother  Louis,  65 

Island  of  Filberds,  142  n 

Island  of  Filberts,  Cartier  at,  28,  36 

Island  of  Hazlenuts,  142  n 

Island  of  Sainct  Katherine,  2 

Islands  of  Dove-houses,  90  n 

"Isle  de  aves,"  68 

"Isle  de  bacallaos,"  68 

"Isle  de  Bacchus,"  a  limitation  of  Canada, 
157  n 

Isle  de  Bouays,  L\  named  by  Cartier,  83; 
now  Woody  Island,  83  n 

"Isle  de  Fortuna,"  67 

"Isle  de  la  fortuna,"  68 

"Isle  de  la  tormento,"  68 

"Isle  de  la  Trinidad,"  62 

"Isle  del  fuego,"  68 

"Isle  de  los  Acores,"  62 

Isle  de  Orleans,  Cartier  at,  49,  143 ;  described, 
143  n,  184-185;  other  names  of,  143  n;  Car- 
tier  returned  to,  205;  Roberval  passed,  237; 

situation  of,  255,  256,  257;  fresh  water  began 

at,  256 

Isle  de  Sable,  399 

Isle  de  Sainte  Marie,  former  name  of  Isle  de 

Orleans,  143  n 
Isle  des  Coudres,  255 
Isles  des  Ouaiseaulx,  L/,  Cartier  at,  77  n; 

one  of  the  Funk  Islands,  77  n;  named  Bird 

Island  by  Cartier,  83  ;now  Greenly  Island,83  n 
Isle   des   Sorciers,  former  name  of  Isle   de 

Orleans,  143  n 
Isle-en-Dodon,  L',  338  n 
Isle   of   Ascension,   Roberval    passed,    237; 

same  as  Anticosti,  237  n;  situation  of,  250, 

251,  256;  described,  250 
Isle  of  Assumption,  Cartier  at,  135  n,  136, 

424;  Cartier  returned  to,  138;  the  river  be- 
gins beyond,  183;  situation  of,  207;  same  as 

Anticosti,  424 
Isle  of  Bacchus,  Cartier  landed  at,  148 
Isle  of  Birds  ("L'lsle  des  Ouaiseaulx'''),  77, 

264;  Cartier  at,  on  first  voyage,  421;  one  of 

the  Funk  Islands,  77  n ;  on  earlier  maps,  77  n ; 

Cartier  at,  on  second  voyage,  131,  423,  426; 

described  by  Cartier,  131 
Isle  of  Brion,  see  Brion  Island 
Isle  of  Demons,  not  the  locality  of  the  story 

of  Marguerite  Roberval,  250  n 
Isle  of  Filberts,  Cartier  at,  142,  143  n,  424; 

Cartier    there    on    return    awaiting    good 

weather,  205-206,  426;  Donnacona's  people 

at,  206;  Cartier  left  and  returned  to,  206, 

207;  situation  of,  255;  described,  255 
Isle  of  Hares,  situation  of,  254,  255;  Cartier 

at,  141  n,  207  n,  424,  426 
Isle  of  Lepures,  situation  of,  254 


Isle  of  Raquelle,  situation  of,  252,  253,  254; 
described,  252;  doubtless  Bic  Island,  252  n 

Isle  of  Rasus,  258 

Isle  Rouge,  91  n 

Isle  S.  Joan,  67 

Isles  of  Blanc  Sablon,  situation  of,  246,  247; 
birds  at,  248;  see  also  Blanc  Sablon 

Isles  de  Margaulx,  Cartier  at,  21,  79,  93; 
why  so  named,  21;  described,  93  n;  now 
Bird  Rocks,  93  n-94  n 

Isles  of  the  Demoiselle,  situation  of,  247, 
248;  described,  247;  origin  of  the  name,  249  n 

Isles  Ramees,  90  n 

Isles  Rondes,  138 

Isles  St.  Germain,  Cartier  at,  132,  133;  same 
as  Cape  Whittle  Islands,  133  n 

Isle  St.  John,  named  by  Cartier,  139,  424; 
same  as  Bic  Islands,  139  n 

Isle  St.  Martha,  Cartier  at,  132,  423;  prob- 
ably Little  Mecattina  Island,  132  n 

Isles  St.  Pierre,  Cartier  at,  209,  426;  ships 
from  France  at,  209;  its  situation,  209  n,  249 

Isles  St.  William  (Sainct  Guillaume),  Car- 
tier  at,  131,  423;  probably  Treble  Hill  and 
Murr  Island,  131  n;  situation  of,  132 

Islettes,  the,  84,  84  n,  268 

Isola  de  Demoni,  250  n 

Isola  dos  Demonios,  250  n 

Isquoutersquashes,  same  as  squashes,  178  n 

Ivory,  95  n 

Jacobins,  the,  in  Nantes,  386 

Jacojjes  Cartier  Harbor,  Cartier  at,  2,  86, 
270,  421;  may  have  been  La  baie  de  Mis- 
tanoque,  86  n;  claimed  as  Shecatica  Bay, 
86  n;  same  as  Cumberland  Bay,  86  n 

Jalobert,  Bertrand,  father  of  Marc  Jalobert, 
307  n 

Jalobert,  Marc,  master  of  the  Petite  Her- 
mine  and  Courlieu,  130,  307,  307  n,  311; 
brother-in-law  of  Cartier,  130  n,  224;  with 
Cartier  on  the  trip  to  Hochelaga,  161;  sent 
back  to  St.  Malo,  221  n,  224,  235  n;  note 
concerning,  307  n;  his  daughter  married 
Michel  Audiepore,  308  n 

Jalobert,  Perrine,  married  Michel  Audie- 
pore, 308  n 

Jamyn,  Guyon,  14  n 

Jansart,  Geseline,  mother  of  Jacques  Car- 
tier,  11,  13  n 

Jaunaye,  Lord  of,  see  Chaton,  Etienne 

Jeannin,  Pierre,  401,  404,  408 

Jerokwa,  derivation  of  Iroquois,  174  n 

Jesuits,  called  the  yellow  perch,  goldfish, 
241  n;  introduced  into  France  by  Tournon, 

325n 
Jeune, Robin  Gaultier  le,  at  court  in  St.  Malo, 
304,  306 


451 


INDEX 


Joao,  Cronica  de,  14  n 

Jocet,  Jean,  had  a  sea  chart  made  by  Carrier, 
369,  369  n 

John  of  Nantes,  put  in  irons,  239 

Jonchee,  Charles,  to  deliver  funds  to  the 
procurator,  383 

Jonchee,  Pierre,  at  court  in  St.  Malo,  306; 
on  Carrier's  second  voyage,  310,  314;  can't 
be  identified,  310  n 

Jordan,  American  Food  and  Game  Fishes, 
cited,  241  n 

Josselyn,  John,  on  the  name  Canada,  135  n; 
speaks  of  the  cucumber,  165  n;  New  Eng- 
land's Rarities,  cited,  177  n,  178  n,  179  n, 
180  n,  187  n;  Two  Voyages  to  New  England, 
cited,  m  n,  158  n,  178  n,  179  n,  186  n 

Jouaust,  D.,  408,  409 

Journal  of  American  Folk-Lore,  cited,  175  n 

Journeys,  Transactions  and  Events  on 
Coast  of  Labrador,  see  Cartwright,  George 

Juglans  cinerea,  same  as  acorns  or  butter- 
nuts,  1 11  n;  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Juglans,  Glabra,  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Juglans,  Squamos,  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

"Junks  of  Pork,"  name  for  East  Cape,  208  n 

Kannata,  origin  of  word  Canada,  135  n 

Kagaige,  1 10,  289 

Kapaige,  same  as  Kagaige,  no  n 

Karpunt,  same  as  Cartier's  Repont,  80  n 

Katsepioui,  the  Abnakian  name  of  Gaspe, 
108  n 

Kermarec,  Charles  de,  371 

Kerviler,  his  Repertoire  General  de  Bio- 
graph  Bretonne,  cited,  129  n 

Khitai,  the  word  corrupted  into  China,  254  n 

Khitans,  a  name  given  toManchurians,  254n 

Key  to  North  American  Birds,  see  Coues, 
Elliott 

King,  Richard,  map  of,  64 

Kirpon,  same  as  Cartier's  Rapont,  80  n 

Kitchen-middens,  at  Richmond  Bay,  99; 
left  by  Micmacs,  104  n 

Knife  of  copper,  206 

Kohl,  J.  G.,  his  Discovery  of  Maine,  cited, 
43,76,97,410 

Kuntsmann,  Friedrick,  map  of,  64 

La  Bastille,  Sieur  de,  307  n 

La  Borderie,  M.  de,  308  n 

Labrador,  French  ships  at,  20  n;  coast  of, 
sighted  by  Carrier,  24,  88  n,  116  n;  Carrier, 
the  Viceroy  of,  40;  Cartier  set  out  to  explore 
the  coast  of,  56,  137  n;  on  Maggiolo's  map, 
66,  67;  on  Ribeiro's  map,  68;  fisherman 
from,  catch  bait  at  Bird  Rocks,  94  n;  Bonne 
Esperance  on  the  coast  of,  103  n;  mentioned, 
118  n,  246,  392  n,    398,399,405 


La  Brosse,  235,  242 

Lac   d'Angoulesme,   Cartier   at,    159,   425; 

Champlain  at,  159  n;  now  Lac  St.  Pierre, 

159  n-160  n 
Lachine  Rapids,  the,  162  n,  169,  426 
Lac   St.   Pierre,   area  of,   160  n;   see   Lac 

d'Angoulesme 
Lafitau,  P.,  Moeurs  des  Sauvages,  cited,  114, 

174.  175 

La  Gastinaue,  Sieur,  see  Boulain,  Bernard 

Lagastine,  Lord  of,  323,  332 

Lagopus  albus,  248  n 

Lagopus  rupestris,  248  n 

Lahontan,  Nouveaux  Voyages,  cited,  159, 
179,  180,  187 

Lake  Ontario,  described  by  Cartier,  189  n; 
on  Hakluyt's  map,  367  n 

Lake  Superior,  copper  from,  171  n;  described 
by  Donnacona,  199  n 

Lalande,  Martin,  304 

Lambestil,  Sieur  de,  367  n 

Lamont,  Dieu,  235 

Lampreys,  188 

Lauderneau  Harbor,  364 

Lauderneau  River,  364  n 

Land  of  Brion,  95 

Land  of  the  Bretons,  95,  95  n 

Langelier,  J.  C,  sketch  of  Gagpesia,  cited, 
108 

Lapoupe,  Devant,  304 

Larks,  158,  158  n 

Larticque,  Capt.,  364 

La  Salle,  235 

Lathyrus  maritimus,  178  n 

Latitude,  given  with  accuracy  by  Carrier, 
79  n 

Laton,  228  n 

La  Trinite  de  Routhan,  parish  of,  307  n 

Laudonniere,  410 

Laval  University,  411 

Lavan,  Jehan  de,  338  n 

La  Vasseur,  drowned,  242 

Laverdiere,  L'Abbe  C.  H.,  Oeuvres  de 
Champlain,  cited,  139  n,  157  n,  160  n,  171  n, 
174  n,  186  n,  229  n 

La-Ville-es-Nouveaux,  Sieur  de,  367  n 

Leather-crown,  45,  223 

Lebay,  Richard,  308,  308  n,  311 

Leblanc,  Legendre  Estienne,  310,  310  n,  314 

Le  Bret,  F.,  346 

Le  Bret,  Julienne,  309  n 

Le  Breton,  Guillaume,  Sieur  La  Basrile,  at 
court  in  St.  Malo,  306;  with  Cartier  on 
second  voyage,  307,  309,  311;  note  concern- 
ing, 307  n;  probably  a  priest,  309  n 

Le  Breton,  Ollive,  310  n 

Le  Breton,  Robin,  309  n 

Le   Clercco  Christian,  at  Gasp£,   113;  his 


452 


INDEX 


First  Establishment  of  the  Faith  in  New 
France,  cited,  113  n,  114  n,  145  n,  236  n 

Le  Cordier,  map  of,  251,  254 

Les  Fort,  Robin,  308,  312 

Leg,  people  with  one,  199 

Legal,  Yuon,  309,  313 

Legentilhomme,  Guillaume,  309,  313 

Legentilhomme,  Jehan,  310,  310  n,  314 

Le  Gobien,  Catherine,  376  n 

Le  Gobien,  Franczoise,  140 

Le  Gobien,  Pierre,  303,  340  n 

Legoupil,  Robert,  361,  370,  374,  375 

Le  Huchestel,  Jeanne,  308 

Le  Jeune,  Pere  Paul,  172  n 

Le  Juiff,  M.  Jehan,  306 

Lelarge,  Robert,  374,  375 

Le  Maire,  Guillaume,  307,  307  n,  311 

Le  Moine,  J.  M.,  his  Chronicles  of  the  St. 
LawTence,  cited,  108  n,  136  n;  his  Pictur- 
esque Quebec,  cited,  200  n,  225  n 

Leon,  357 

Le  Poil  Bay,  209  n 

Lepus,  Americanus,  186  n 

Lepus  sylvaticus,  186  n 

Le  Roy,  Alphonse,  413 

Le  Roy,  Pierre,  383 

Lery,  410 

Lescarbot,  Marc,  mingles  the  voyages  of 
Cartier  with  those  of  Champlain,  ij  on 
"caignetdaze,"  136  n;  on  "fouez,"  172  n; 
on  "amedda,"  195  n;  his  Histoire  de  la  Nou- 
velle  France,  described,  400,  401,  402,  403, 
408;  paraphrased,  401;  cited,  1,  75,  90  n, 
101  n,  104  n,  107  n,  112  n,  114  n,  136  n, 
144  n,  145  n,  153  n,  156  n,  157  n,  181  n, 
188  n,  191  n,  206  n,  207  n,  236  n 

Lesdiguieres,  Duchesse  de,  see  under  Char- 
levoix, P.  F.  X.  de 

Le  Sieu,  Julien,  369,  376 

Lettuce,  225 

L'Espiney,  235,  242 

Letters  Patent  from  Francis  I  to  Roberval, 
315,322,323 

Levant,  pumpkins  a  native  of,  178  n 

Levrel,  Thomas,  304 

Lexique  de  la  Langue  Iroquois,  cited,  162  n 

Libraire  de  la  Societe  Geographie,  405 

Licadin,  same  as  Scitadin,  185  n 

Lidaten,  same  as  Scitadin,  185  n 

Limoilou,  Cartier  a  resident  of,  55,  58,  344, 
345;  house  in,  given  to  Carrier's  wife,  346; 
near  La  Bastille,  307  n 

Lemoilou,  Maison  de,  90  n 

LinNjEUS,  hi  n 

Linnets,  158,  187 

Lisabella,  127 

Lisbon,  354 

Little  Greyhound,  338  n 


Little  Mecattina  Island,  132,  132  n 

Little  Weasel,  the,  same  as  Petite  Hermine, 
130  n 

Littre,  M.  P.  E.,  his  Dictionnaire  de  la 
Langue  Francais,  cited,  96  n,  165  n 

Liveries  given  to  the  natives,  113,  291 

Livre  tournois,  in  French  coinage,  370  n 

Lobster  Bay,  85  n 

Logoluncos,  65 

Loire,  the,  348  n 

Loire-Inferieure,  the,  388  n 

Longeval,  M.,  242 

Longitude,  no  early  exact  method  for  calcu- 
lating, 76  n 

Longman,  404 

Long  Point,  92  n 

Longrais,  F.  Joiion  des,  his  Documents 
Nouveaux  Recue  illis,  11  n,  12  n,  13  n,  41  n, 
307  n,  308  n,  310  n,  367  n,  369  n,  413 

Lorraine,  196 

Lot,  Department  of,  192  n 

Lotharingia,  66 

Lout,  Jean,  374,  375 

Loueres,  186  n 

Louis  LX,  of  France,  114  n 

Louviers,  Commune  of,  97  n 

Lucas,  Frederick  A.,  78  n 

Lugo,  Capt.,  Don  Alonso  de,  358 

Luis,  the  Infanto,  354,  355 

Lupus,  occidentalis,  the,  186  n 

Luserns,  250 

Lutherans  obscure  the  faith,  127 

Lymous,  333 

Lyons,  Tournon,  the  archbishop  of,  325  n 

Mabille,  Georget,  308,  308  n,  312 

Mackerel,  caught  in  nets,  23,  289;  abundant, 
109,  no,  188,  289 

Madrid,  41 

Magdalen  Day,  no,  289 

Magdalen  Islands,  96  n,  97  n,  99  n,  207  n, 
208  n 

Maggiolo,  Viscount  de,  map  of,  66,  67 

Magnus,  Olaus,  191  n 

Maillard,  Francois,  374,  375 

Maine,  France,  341 

Maine,  U.  S.,  map  of  the  coast  of,  258;  His- 
torical Society,  43  n ,  76  n,  97  n,  1 1 5  n,  410 

Maingard,  Allain,  307  n 

Maingard,  Francois,  307  n 

Maingard,  Guillaume,  304,  306 

Maingard,  Guillemette,  51  n,  340  n 

Maingard,  Jacques,  130,  304,  307,  311 

Maingard,  Jehanne,  307  n 

Maingard,  Joceline,  308  n 

Maingard,  Michel,  309,  313 

Maingard,  Perrine,  308  n 

Maingard,  Pierre,  310,  314 


453 


INDEX 


Maingard,  Raoullet,  309,  313 
Maingard,  Thomas,  306,  376  n 
Maingart,  Guillemette,  51  n,  340  n 
Maisouna,  230 
Maize,  described  by  Carrier,  23,  no,  m  n; 

given  to  Carrier,  28,  144;  bread  made  of,  32, 

144;  fields  of,  33;  origin  of  the  name,  in  n; 

same  as  Ble  d'Inde,  inn 
Malagueta,  42,  348,  350 
Mal  Bay,  251  n 
Malefactors,  see  Criminals 
Mallard,  Thomas,  397 
Malouins,  ioi  n,  385,  386,  387,  388,  390, 

392  n 
Malouins  a     Terre-Neuve,  Les,     see  Har- 

vut,  H. 
Manchuria,  a  part  of  Cathay,  254  n 
Mans,  the  Bishop  of,  90  n 
Manuel,  Don,  355 
Manuis,  the,  158  n 
Map  dedicated  to  Hakluyt,  367,  368 
Maps  and  map  makers:  Alphonse,  Jean,  246, 

248,  249,  253,  256,  258;  Cabot,  Sabastian, 

61,  70,  70  n;  Canerio,  64;  Cantino,  Alberto, 
59,  60,  64,  66;  Carrier,  Jacques,  71,  367,  368- 
369;  Clamorgan,  Jean  de,  70;  Cosa,  Juan, 

62,  63,  64;  Descellier,  Pierre,  70;  Desliens, 
Nicholas,  69,  70;  Franquelin,  251  n;  Har- 
leyan,  the,  70;  King  Richard,  64;  Kunts- 
mann,  F.,  64;  Le  Cordier,  251  n;  Maggiolo, 
66,  67;  Miller,  77;  Oliveriana,  64;  Portu- 
guese, 63,  64;  Reinel,  Pedro,  64,  65,  77; 
Ribeiro,  Diego,  66,  68;  Riccardiana,  61,  69; 
Rozo,  Jehan,  70;  Ruysch,  Johann,  66;  Ver- 
razano,  Giovanni,  77  n;  Viegas,  Gasper,  67, 
68;  Waldseemiiller,   Martin,  65,  66 

Maples,  146,  224  n 

Maranon  River,  351,  351  n 

Marchant,  Claud,  327,  332 

Marcouyns,  187 

M\r  descubierto  por  Yangleses,  62 

Mareau,  Jehan  de,  327,  329 

Mareschal,  Jacques,  338  n 

Margeu,  Jehan,  309,  313 

Margaulx,  Les,  79,  79  n,  93,  265,  275 

Margaulx  Islands,  93,  275,  422 

Margry,  Pierre,  Navigations  Francais,  cited, 

59n 
Marguerite,   niece   of   Roberval,  romantic 

story  of,  249  n 
Marguerite  of  Navarre,  Heptameron,  cited, 

249  n 
Marguerite,  Queen,  400 
Marie-de-Bonne  Nouvelle,  the,  14 
Marie  de  lTncarnation,  Mere,  Lettres  His- 

toriques,  cited,  143  n 
Marie,  Guillaume  de,  130 
Maringare,  James,  130  n 


Marins,  Francais,  Les,  see  Bouniol,  M.  B. 

Markham,  Geographical  Journal,  cited,  76 

Marnef,  Jan  de,  396 

Marquier,  Pierre,  309,  313 

Martens,  186,  186  n,  250  n,  377 

Martin,  Francoys,  304,  306 

Martinet,  Jacques,  304,  306 

Martres,  186  n 

Martyr,  Peter,  on  Cortereal,  59;  his  De 
Orbe  Novo,  cited,  42 

Masts,  goodly  trees  for,  22,  102,  140,  224,  281 
-282 

Matane  River,  252  n 

Mather,  Cotton,  his  opinion  of  Indians,  57; 
his  Magnalia  Christi  Americana,  cited,  230  n, 
231  n 

May-apples,  inn 

May,  Jehan  de,  306 

May,  Pierre,  306 

May,  Servan,  340  n 

Medlers,  225,  225  n 

Meilleraye,  Lord  of,  75 

Melons  given  to  Carrier,  28,  144;  were 
pumpkins,  144  n;  described  by  Cartier,  177, 
177  n,  178  n;  native  of  India,  177  n;  not 
mentioned  by  Champlain,  178  n;  name 
given  to  squashes,  178  n 

Memoirs  et  Comptes  Rendus  de  la  Societe 
Royale  du  Canada,  412,  413,  414,  417  \ 

Menagier  de  Paris,  cited,  241  n 

Mercator,  250  n 

Merles,  158  n 

Merlin,  the  English  for  Emerillon,  130  n 

Merula  migratoria,  158  n 

Merville,  338  n 

Mespilus  Garmanica,  225  n 

Metaberoutin,  the,  172  n 

Michel,  the,  14 

Michelant,  M.  H.,  published  Oration  Orig- 
ina,  1-2,  409;  his  Voyage  de  Jacques  Car- 
tier,  408 

Micmacs,  the,  their  fishing  ground,  22,  103; 
met  Cartier,  22,  141  n;  familiar  with  the  St. 
Lawrence,  22;  remains  of,  at  Paspebiac,  99  n, 
1 04  n; language  of,  107, 141  n;  metLe  Clercq, 
113  n;  reverenced  the  cross,  114  n;  see  also 
Indians 

MiqutLON,  209  n 

MlLLARDS,   251 

Miller,  map  of,  77 

Milleraye,  Sieur  de,  16 

Millet,  used  for  bread,  no,  144,  241,  289; 

called   Kagaige,   no;  size   of,   m   n,   163; 

given  to  Cartier,  144;  same  as  maize,  144  n; 

same  as  Indian  corn,  161  n 
Milot,  Jean,  400,  401,  402,  403 
Minigo,  former  name  of  Isle  d'Orleans,  143  n 
Miranichi,  the,  114  n 


454 


INDEX 


Mire,  Francis  de,  235 
Mirepoix,  Bernard,  338  n 
Moisie,  the,  138  n,  184  n 
Momebactabaak,  now  Bay  Chaleur,  defined, 

107  n 
Monileur,  Le,  cited,  4 
Montagnais  Honnata,  supposed  origin  of  the 

name  Canada,  135  n 
Montagnais,  the,  136  n 
Montesse,  335 

MONTGAILLARD,  338  n 

Monti  delle  grange,  same  as  Grange  Moun- 
tains, 88,  89  n 

Mont  Joli,  not  Cape  Thiennot,  133  n 

Montmorency,  Duke,  115  n 

Montpellier,  196 

Montreal,  Indian  name  of,  162  n;  Cham- 
plain  shown  copper  at,  171  n;  see  Hochelaga 

Montreul,  Lord  of,  130 

Monts  de  Granches,  Les,  88,  88  n,  421 

Monument  to    Cartier-Brebeuf,  415 

Moose,  179  n 

Mooskouessou,  same  as  muskrats,  160  n 

Morel,  Yves,  304,  306 

Morbihan,  Jehan  Jacq.  de,  310,  314 

Morgan,  League  of  the  Iroquois,  cited,  185 

Morizot,  406 

Morlaix,  42,  349,  349  n 

Morse,  94  n,  138  n;  see  Walrus 

Mount  Louis,  252  n 

Mount  Royal,  Cartier  ascended,  34,  169; 
distance  from  place  of  landing,  162  n;  named 
by  Cartier,  164,  425;  distance  from  Hoche- 
laga, 169;  view  from*  169-170;  Jacques  Nouel 
ascended,  368 

Mount  St.  Genevieve,  134  n 

Mouy,  Sir  Charles  de,  75,  263 

Mugil  capito,  the,  240  n 

Mugil  chelo,  the,  240  n 

MugilidjS,  the,  240  n 

Mulberries,  224 

Muller,  Disquisitio  Geographica,  cited, 
254  n 

Mullets,  188,  240,  240  n 

Mullid^e,  240 

Mullus  barbatus,  240  n 

Mullus  surmuletus,  240  n 

Muret,  338  n 

Murillo,  B.,  his  Orphan  of  St.  Malo,  cited, 
411 

Murres,  same  as  the  Godez  of  Cartier,  78  n 

Murr  Island,  131  n 

Muses  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  Les,  401,  402, 
404,  408-409 

Mushkoniatawee  Bay,  133  n 

Mush  Mellons,  177  n 

Muskrats,  160  n,  214 

Mustela  Americanus,  186  n 


Nantes,  348,  385,  386 

Nantes,  John  of,  239 

Narbonne,  333 

Narrows,  the,  Richmond  Bay,  99  n 

Narwhale,  142  n 

Natashkouch, 135 n 

Natashquan  Point,  118  n,  133  n 

Naticcousti,  135  n 

Natiscotee,  135  n 

Natives,  see  Indians 

Navews,  225 

Neasville,  de,  362 

Nets  used  by  Indians,  23,  no,  289 

Neuter  nation,  the,  185  n 

Newberie,  Ralph,  400 

New  Brunswick,  22,  101  n 

New  England  Historic  and  Genealogical 
Register,  cited,  171  n 

New  England,  Nightingales  not  in,  158  n 

New  Foundland,  early  visited  by  the  French, 
11,  14,  15  n;  supposed  to  be  a  part  of  Asia, 
14,  16;  Cartier  thought  to  find  an  opening 

I  near,  16;  Cartier  at,  18,  51,  n8n,  119^421 , 
423;  Cartier  rounded  the  north  coast  of,  20, 
88;  fisherman  at,  37;  Roberval  viceroy  of, 
40;  called  Tierra  de  Bacallaos,  43  n;  Cartier 
met  Roberval  at,  44,  45,  53,  54,  236;  French 
and  Portuguese  ships  at,  48;  early  names 
still  familiar,  64-65;  early  maps  show  no 
opening  north  of,  65-66;  coast  line  broken 
on  Maggiolo's  map,  66;  on  Viegar's  map, 
67,  68;  an  opening  at  the  north  of,  was  early 
known,  69,  70;  discovered  by  Cabot,  75  n, 
76  n ;  CartereaPs  claim,  75  n ;  Indians  of ,  88  n ; 
Cartier  explored  the  west  shore  of,  88  n; 
southern  passage  unknown,  95  n;  Cartier 
met  Beaupre  at,  222;  situation  of,  247,  249; 
trade  free  with,  388;  mentioned,  245,  251  n, 
399;  see  Anspach,  L.  A.;  Chapell;  Pedley, 
Charles;  Prowse,  D.  W. 

New  Foundland  Sailing  Directions,  cited,  80  n 

New  France,  146  n,  210,  257,  258,  395,  396, 

397,  398>  399>  4°°>  4°i>  4°5 

New  France,  Description  of,  published  1609, 
see  Erondelle,  Pierre 

New  Land,  17,  58,  75,  86,  94,  95,  117,  118, 
119,  131,  263,  270,  276,  294,  295,  296,  302, 
376,  392,  399 

New  Mexico,  367,  368 

New  Spain,  127 

New  World,  12,  14,  15,  42,  59,  395,  396,  402 

Nicotiana  rustica,  179  n 

Nicotiana  tobacum,  179  n 

Nightingales,  uncertain  to  what  bird  Car- 
tier  alluded,  158,  158  n,  187;  in  New  Eng- 
land, 158  n 

Nobleman,  as  a  title,  55 

Noel,  see  Nouel 


455 


INDEX 


Nogens,  Lord  of,  363 

Noontime  at  Canada  and  Rochelle.  258 

NOREMBERG,  399 

NoREMBERQUE,  258,  259,  398,  405 

Norie,  Sailing  Directions,  cited,  245  n 

Normandy,  220,  304,  337,  349  n,  376,  397 

Norse  Voyages,  109  n 

North  America,  the  coast  of,  thought  to  be 
a  part  of  Asia,  40  n 

North  Cape,  same  as  Cape  Dauphin,  95  n, 
96  n;  Cartier  at,  97  n,  100;  described,  100, 
100  n;  Cap  des  Sauvages,  100  n;  not  Cape 
Lorraine,  208  n;  near  Cap  de  St.  Paul,  209  n 

Northern-  Belle  Isle,  245  n 

Northmen,  Voyages  of,  to  America,  cited, 
109,  109  n 

North  Point,  97  n,  100  n,  116 

North  Sea,  348 

Nort,  Jehan  du,  308,  308  n,  312 

NORUMBEGA,  258,  259,  398,  4O5 

Nouel,  Etienne,  12,  221  n,  224,  235  n,  307, 

307  n,  309,  311 
Nouel,  Jacques,  71,  299,  367,  368,  369,  375, 

376,  381,  382,  383,  384,  385,  386,  387,  388, 

389,  392,  406 
Nouel,  Jehan,  307  n,  340  n 
Nouel,  Jehanne,  12 
Nouel,  John,  369 
Nouel,  Michael,  369 
Noury,  Jean,  374,  375 
Noyes,  146  n 

Nuts,  23,  m,  146,  146  n,  190,  289,  290 
Nun's  Island,  162  n 
Nyel,  Pierre,  310,  310  n,  314 

Oaks,  46,  146,  157,  163,  224,  225,  259 

Oats,  94  n,  107,  286 

Ochelay,  gave  a  girl  to  Cartier,  31,  39  n,  157, 
227;  Cartier  visited  him,  46;  given  a  red 
coat,  47;  two  boys  left  with,  47,  228,  230 

Odet  River,  349 

Odiepore,  Estienne,  304 

Odievre,  Jacques,  370,  375,  376 

Odievre,  Sebastian,  375 

Oedemia  Americana,  187  n 

Ognedoc,  251,  251  n 

Oil  drank  by  natives,  241 

Old  Bic  Harbor,  139  n 

Old  Fort,  formally  Brest,  84  n 

Oliveriana,  map  of,  64 

Olliuier,  Geoflry,  309 

Ondatra  zibethicus,  160  n 

Oranges,  190 

Orient,  the,  37 

Orleans,  327,  341 

Ormes,  146  n 

Osiers,  ic8 

Ossillon,  Paul  d',  359  n 


Otis,  the,  158  n 

Ottawa  River,  170  n,  199  n 

Oultarde,  158  n 

Our  Lady  Day,  1 19,  135,  296,  339  n,  424 

Oxford,  Christ  Church  in,  400 

Oyf.s,  158  n 

Pagny,  Baron  of,  see  Chabot,  Philipp 
Painpont,  Martin  de,  227 
Paint  used  by  natives,  86,  87  n 
Palm  Sunday  in  1520,  13  n 
Panama,  347,  352 
Parkhurst,  78  n 
Parkman,  Francis,  299 
Parradis,  Anthionette  de,  338  n 
Parsley,  94,  276 
Partridges,  158,  158  n 

Paspebiac  Point,  Cartier  at,  22,  103;  savages 
of,  103-105;  locality  of,  described,  106-107 
Pasrame, 345 
Passes  solitaires,  the,  158  n 
Paternosters  given  to  natives,  24,  106,  109, 

161,  168,  285,  288 
Patris,  Jacques,  51  n 
Patris,  Jacquette,  51  n 
Patrix,  Alain,  304 
Patrix,  Guillemette,  307  n 
Patrix,  Martin,  304 
Paul,  Le  Chevalier,  410 
Payen,  Guillaume,  325 
Pealat,  F.,  407 
Pears,  23,  m,  251,  259,  289 
Peas,  23,  94,  100,  107,  no,  178,258,  280,  286, 

289 
Pebbles  used  to  convey  information,  229  n 
Pebbly  beach,  explained,  96 
Pedley,  Charles,  his  History  of  New  Found- 
land,  cited,  88  n 
Penguin  Island,  78  n,  209  n 
Penguins,  78 
Pensee,  the,  14 
Pepin,  Guillaume,  306 
Perca  flavescens,  the,  240  n 
Perch, 240  n 
Perdrix,  the,  158  n 
Perier,  Adrian,  403,  404 
Perre  defined,  96  n 
Perrinet,  Guillaume,  304 
Persia,  354 
Peru, 347,  352 

Petite  Hermine,  the,  with  Cartier,  25,  130; 
her  burden,  25,  130;  the  master  of,  130; 
former  name  of,  130  n;  abandoned,  200; 
remains  of,  found,  200  n 

Petit-Val,  Raphael  du,  his  Discours  du 
Voyages  fait  par  Jacques  Cartier,  cited,  76, 
77,  80  n,  82  n,  86  n,  91  n,  92  n,  93  n,  96  n, 
101  n,  109  n,  non,  H4n,  117  n,  398,  405 


456 


INDEX 


Phaseolus  vulgaris,  m  n,  178  n 
Pheasants,  158,  248 
Philipot,  Michel,  308,  308  n,  312 
Phooina  communis,  the,  187  n 
Picard,  Alphonse,  413 
Picard-Bernheim  et  Cie,  412 
Picardy,  220  n 
Picea  alba,  195  n 

Pickering,  Charles,  his  Chronological  His- 
tory of  Plants,  cited,  111  n,  178  n,  179  n 
Picot,  Bertram,  304 
Picot,  Estienne,  304 

PlCQUENYANS,  the,  I99 
PlDGEONS,  187,  187  n 

Piedmont,  396 

Pierre  de  Gros  Cap,  97  n,  98  n 

Pierres,  Jehan,  310,  314 

Pierres,  from  Castlenau,  338  n 

Pike,  188 

Pikes,  a  weapon,  364 

Pillage  Bay,  134,  134  n 

Pilling,    James    C,    Bibliography    of    the 

Algonquin  Language,  cited,  144  n 
Pilot,  cited,  87  n 
Pine-marten,  186  n 
Pines,  100,  157,  259,  280 
Pine,  white,  195  n 
Pinkerton,  John,  his  General  Collection  of 

Voyages,  cited,  404 
Pinperneaux, 240,  240  n, 241  n 
Pinus  strobus,  the,  195  n 
Pistolet  Bay,  81  n 
Placentia  Bay,  67 
Plancouet,  Julien,  309,  314 
Planispheres,  see  under  maps 
Flat  quart,  en,  explained,  305  n 
Pleasant  Bay,  97  n 
Plovers,  1S7  n 

Plums,  ioi-iii,  146,  146  n,  190,  258,  289 
Podophyllum  peltatum,  ill  n 
PoiLBay,  Le,  209  n 
Point  au  Platon,  157  n 
Point  du  Monts,  252  n 
Pointed  Cape,  89,  89  n,  272 
Point  Escuminac,  100  n,  101  n 
Point  Miscou,  103  n 
Point  of  Ongear,  252,  252  n 
Point  Platon,  219  n 
Point  Rich,  88  n 
Point  Spear,  103  n 
Poix,  178  n 

Polain,  Le  Capitaine,  410 
Poland,  376,  387 
Pome-water,  178  n 
Pommeraye,  Charles  de  la,  130,  161 
Pommerel,  Estienne,  307  n 
Pompion,  178  n 
Pont  Briand,  Claud,  130,  130  n,  161 


Pooke,  same  as  tobacco,  179  n 

Pope,  Joseph,  his  Jacques  Cartier,  cited,  8 1  n , 

82  n,  86  n,  90  n,  97  n,  157  n,  195  n,  414,  415, 

416 
Popelliniere,  Jean,   Sieur   de   la,  his   Les 

Trois  Mondes,  cited,  15  n 
Popular  Science  Monthly,  cited,  165  n 
Porcupines,  241,  241  n,  250 
Porcupine  Quills,  crown  made  of,  33,  167 
Poree,  Guillaume,  304 
Porkespicks,  259 
Porpoises,  215,  239,  241 
Port  Daniel,  103  n 
Port  de  Brest,  19,  20 
Porte  a  Porte  Bay,  91  n 
Porte  Croix,  114  n 
Portes  Cartier,  St.  Malo,  55 
Port  Royal,  402 

Port  St.  Servan,  cross  planted  at,  20 
Portugal,  15-16,  15  n,  38,  318 
Portugal,  the  King  of,  354,  355,  356,  357, 

359 
Portuguese,  named  New  Foundland,  Bacal- 
laos,  43  n;  disputed  with  the  French  at  St. 
Johns,  48,  237;  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence, 
59,  95  n;  not  in  the  St.  Lawrence  Rver,  59, 
64,  135  n;  claimed  to  have  named  Canada, 
!35n 

POTHERIE,   I59  n 
POTIER,  39O 

Poulette,  Jehan,  130  n,  306,  307 

POUTRINCOURT,    4OI 

Prato,  Albert  de,  his  voyage  to  America,  107  n 

Pratto,  Antoine  du,  108  n 

Pretigny,  Lord  of,  323,  332 

Priests,  probably  with  Cartier  on  his  second 

voyage,  155  n,  176  n,  309  n 
Prima  Relation,  see  Cartier,  Jacques 
Prince  Edward's  Island,  6,  22,  97  n,  99  n 
Prinsault,  Jacques,  309,  313 
Prisoners,  see  Criminals 
Provence,  94,  276 
Prowse,  D.  \V.,  his  assistance,  6;  his  History 

of  New  Foundland,  cited,  76  n,  88  n 
Pruches,  158  n 

Prudhomme,  Guillaume,  370,  372 
Prunus  Americanus,  11 1  n 
Prusse-trees,  259,  259  n 
Ptarmigan,  248  n 
Puffin,  the,  83  n 
Puim,  an  Indian  game,  177  n 
Pumpkins  given  to  Cartier,  144  n;  cultivated 

by  the  Indians,  177,  178  n;  native  of  Levant, 

178  n 
Purchase,  Samuel,  his  Pilgrimes,  cited,  107  n 
Puy-de-D6me,  235  n 
Pyrard, 410 
Pyrula  caric,  165  n 


457 


INDEX 


Qiaritch,  Bernard,  418 

Quarter-seal,  the,  explained,  305  n 

Quartz,  supposed  to  be  diamonds,  227  n 

Quebec,  135,  146,  157  n,  227  n,  406 

Quebec,  Abitation  de,  406 

Quebec  Gazette,  the,  cited,  200  n 

Quebec  Literary  and  Historical  Society, 
Transactions  of,  cited,  200  n,  406 

Quebec,  Province  of,  414 

Quercus  alba,  in  n 

Quercus  rubra,  in  n,  146  n 

Queue  simple,  a,  390 

Quiberon  Point,  236  n 

Quieret,  Hue,  410 

Quimper-Corentin,  ships  fitted  at,  42,    349 

Quiondo,  saw  the  first  ship  which  arrived  at 
Gaspe,  114  n 

Quirpon,  Cartier  at,  80  n,  81  n,  222  n,  266, 
267,  421;  the  Rapont  of  Cartier,  80  n;  Car- 
tier  sailed  from  Brest  to,  83  n,  84  n,  421 

Rabbits,  186,  186  n,  214 

Rabelais,  Franjois,  used  the  word  Canada, 

135  n 

Rame,  Alfred,  published  Relation  Original, 
1-2,  408,  409;  and  Documents  Inedits  sur 
Cartier,  17  n,  44  n,  221  n 

Rameas  Island,  209  n 

Ramiers,  187  n 

Ramusio,  Giovanni  Battista,  published  the 
first  voyage  of  Cartier,  1,  395-396,  400;  pub- 
lished the  second  voyage  of  Cartier,  3,  397- 
398;  on  France  Roy,  366  n;  used  bv  Miche- 
lant,  408;  cited,  59  n,  75  n,  89  n,  91  n,  1 17   n, 

136  n,  144  n,  156  n,  161  n 
Rance,  the,  308  n 
Rangifer  tarandus,  179  n 

Rapont,  Cartier  at,  19,  45,  80,  266,  267,  421 ; 
described  by  Cartier,  80  n,  81;  Beaupre  met 
Cartier  at,  222  n;  now  Quirpon,  80  n 

Raquelay,  same  as  Isle  of  Raquelle,  252  n 

Raspberries,  23,  100,  107,  251,  280,  286 

Rats,  of  large  size,  186,  214;  Cartier  found  a 
pile  of  the  skins,  160;  the  skins  of,  a  source  of 
wealth,  160  n 

Ravens,  259 

Ravy,  see  Davy 

Razorbills,  78  n 

Raz  sauvages,  160  n 

Recollects,  the,  named  the  St.  Charles 
River,  146 

Red  Bay,  82  n 

Red  Cape,  same  as  Cape  Rouge,  80  n;  sup- 
posed to  be  Cape  St.  Peter,  97  n 

Red  Caps  given  to  the  natives,  105,  113,  291 

Red  Cloaks  given  to  natives,  228 

Red  Copper  knife,  206 

Redclyffe,  site  of  Carrier's  fort,  225  n 


Red  foxes,  186  n 

Red  Indians,  87,  88  n 

Red  Island,  91  n 

Red  Ochre,  used  as  paint  by  the  Indians,  87  n 

Rees,  404 

Registres  de  l'Etat  civil  de  St.  Malo,  12  n, 

51  n 
Regnardz,  186  n 
Regnier,  410 
Rehauld,  G.,  346 
Reinel,  Pedro,  map  of,  64,  65,  77  n 
Relation   de   la    Gaspesie,   see    Le    Clercq, 

Christian 
Relation  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  cited,  160  n, 

174  n,  185  n 
Relation  Original,  see  Cartier,  Jacques 
Relations  des  Jesuits,  cited,  139  n,  158  n 
Renews,  Cartier  at,  209,  426;  corruption  of 

Rougnouse,  209  n 
Rennes,  369,  385 
Report  of  the  Spy  sent  by  Spain  to  France, 

348 
Reumevel,    Estienne,    on    Carder's    second 

voyage,  307,  311;  note  concerning,  307  n; 

related  to  Julien  Plancouet,  309  n 
Reumevel,  Jehanne,  309  n 
Revue  Critique,  cited,  14  n 
Revue  de  Bretagne,  cited,  411 
Ribeiro,  Diego,  map  of,  66,  68 
Riccardiana,  map  of,  61,  69 
Richars,  83,  83  n,  268 
Richelieu  River,  157  n 
Richmond  Bay,  the  narrows,  Cartier  at,  99; 

kitchen-middens  near,  99  n 
Richomme,  Estienne,  304,  306 
Richomme,  Jeanne,  310 
Rings  given  to  natives,  173 
Rio  de  la  Plata,  the,  43,  349,  350,  351,  353 
Rio  de  S.  Quenain,  70  n 
Rio  Nevado,  59 
Riou,  Goulset,  310,  314 
Ripault,  Sampson,  308,  312 
Ripuiere,  des  Barcques,  99  n 
River  of  Boats,  99,  99  n,  279 
River  of  Caen,  252,  252  n 
River  of  Canada,  see  Great  River  of  Canada 

and  St.  Lawrence  River 
River  of  Faith,  the,  172  n 
River  St.  Charles,  Cartier  at,  28-29,   145- 

146,  424;  named  by  the  Recollects,  146  n; 

Indian  name,  146  n;  Cartier  sailed  from,  426; 

see  also  St.  Croix 
River  St.  Jacques,  Cartier  at,  20,  85  n,  421; 

ships  from  Rochelle  at,  20,  86  n 
River  St.  James,  Cartier  at,  85,  85  n,  86,  270; 

was  probably  Shecatica  Bay,  86  n;  may  have 

been  Baie  de  Napetepe,  86  n 
Riviere  das  Poblas,  68 


458 


INDEX 


Riviere  de  Noruebergue,  258 

Riviere  de  Saguenay,  70  n;  see  Saguenay 
River 

Riviere  du  Foix,  172  n 

Riviere  du  Fouez,  La,  172,  172  n 

Roberval,  Jean  Frangois  de  la  Rocque,  Lord 
of,  the  "Petty  King  of  Vimeux,"  40,  220  n; 
interested  in  colonization,  40;  given  a  grant 
of  land  with  many  titles,  40,  40  n,  220,  235, 
241;  assisted  by  the  king,  40;  in  command, 
316-317,  322,  323,  328,  332,  335;  amount 
given  him,  44,  370;  extent  of  his  authority, 
317,  318,  324,  366,  399;  date  set  for  his  de- 
parture, 44,  235,  235  n,  236;  Cartier  sailed 
before  him,  44,  221;  did  not  meet  Cartier  at 
Repont,  45;  fears  of  his  disaster,  46;  met 
Cartier  at  St.  Johns,  48,  236;  date  of  his 
departure,  48,  235,  236;  Cartier  disregarded 
his  orders,  49,  237;  reached  Charlesbourg 
Royal,  49,  237;  named  Francy  Roy,  49; 
called  the  river  Francy  Prime,  49;  began  a 
settlement,  49,  237-238;  sent  Sainterre  for 
supplies,  49,  238;  ordered  to  return  to  France, 
49-50;  kept  to  his  purpose  through  a  hard 
winter,  50;  embarked  to  explore,  50,  241; 
disaster  followed,  50;  accounts  of  his  move- 
ments lost,  50;  Sainterre  probably  arrived 
with  supplies,  50,  359-360;  Cartier  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  carried  him  to  France,  50,  52, 
373;  needed  in  France,  50-51,  53,  59;  before 
the  Court,  51,  52,  53;  brave  but  unfit  to  lead 
a  colony,  53;  Cartier  understood  him,  54;  his 
end  unknown,  54;  said  to  have  been  assas- 
sinated, 54-55;  Cartier  to  go  with  him,  219- 
220  a  man  of  influence,  220  n;  his  supplies  not 
ready,  220;  at  Honfleur,  221;  Cartier  sent  to 
inquire  about,  224;  Cartier  showed  gold  to, 
226,  227  n;  ships  furnished  by  and  for  him, 
235,  372,  399;  his  companions,  235,  260; 
prisoners  assigned  to,  327,  329,  330,  333,  334, 
337,  338,  341,  342,  343;  did  not  land  at  Cape 
Breton,  235  n,  236  n;  at  Chef  de  Boys,  236; 
at  Belle  Isle,  236;  at  New  Foundland,  236; 
examined  diamonds  and  gold,  227  n,  236; 
quarrel  between  his  men  and  the  Portuguese, 
237;  number  with  him,  238,  242;  rations 
short  and  people  ill,  239;  a  good  judge,  239; 
left  his  niece  on  an  island,  249  n-250  n;  his 
pilot,  260;  extracts  from  Registers  concern- 
ing, 335;  his  accounts  to  be  examined,  361, 
362;  pardon  to  Sainterre,  363;  lettres  patent, 
315,  322,  323;  power  of  attorney  to  Sainterre, 
366;  his  accounts  disagreed  with  Carder's, 
52,  370,  371,  375;  edict  given  him  control, 
399;  account  of  his  voyage,  399;  mentioned, 
406,  410 

Roberval,  Marguerite,  romantic  story  of, 
249  n,  250  n,  338  n 


Robin,  American,  158  n 
Robinson,  Lewis,  his   Dictionary  of   Com- 
merce, cited,  84 
Rocamadour,  192  n 
Roche  d 'Aaron,  foundation  of  St.  Malo,  9; 

refuge  of  Welsh  pilgrims,  9 
Rochelle,  20  n,  48,  85,  86,  86  n,  235,  259, 

260  366,  384 
Rochellers,  the,  384 
Rocky  Bay,  85  n 

Rocque,  John  Francis  de  la,  219-220,  399 
Roffet,  Ponce,  395 
Rogier,  Guillaume,  364 
Roquefort,     his     Glossaire   de   la    Langue 

Romane,  cited,  117 
Roquemado,  192,  192  n 
Rosa  centifolio,  94  n 
Rosa  lucida,  94  n 

Rosaries  given  to  Hochelagans,  168 
Roses,  21,  23;  Cabbage,  94  n;  Damask,  94  n; 

of  Provence,  94,  94  n,  276;  Red,  107,  287 
Rose-trees,  251 
Roudes,  338  n 
Rouen,  54,  220,  221,  322,  327,  332,  338,  341, 

361,  370,  374,  390 
Rougemont,  Phillippe,  130  n,  192 
Rougnouse,  Cartier  at,  209,  426;  see  Renews 
Round  Head,  not  Cape  Delatte,  91  n 
Round   Islands,   Cartier   at,    138,  428;  now 

Seven  Islands,  138  n 
Roussignolz,  158  n 
Rouxel,  Perrine,  310  n 
Royal  Society  of  Canada,  Transaction  of, 

cited,  76  n,  81  n,85n,  88  n,97n,  101  n,  115  n 
Royeze,  Mons  de,  50,  235,  242 
Roze,  Jehan,  map  of,  70 
Ruaudaye,  Sieur  de  la,  367  n;  see  Grout,  Jean 
Rubies  from  Saguenay,  199 
Rue  de  Buhen,  St.  Malo,  55 
Ruel,  Guyon,  310  n 
Ruel,  Perrine,  307  n 
Ruel,  Pierre,  310  n 
Ruffier,  Lancelot,  13  n,  14  n 
Ruhen  Manor,  55 

Ruisbrook  introduced  the  word  Cathay,  254  n 
Rut,  John,  15,  107 
Ruysch,  Johann,  map  of,  66 
Rye,  100,  107,  280,  286 

Sabin,  Joseph,  Dictionary  of  Books  Relating 
to  America,  cited,  15  n 

Sables,  377 

Saco  Indians,  229  n 

Sagard,  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Huron, 
cited,  159  n;  Grand  Voyage  du  Pays  des 
Hurons,  cited,  185  n;  Histoire  du  Canada, 
cited,  146  n,  158  n,  159  n,  178  n,  179  n,  180  n 
i86n 


459 


INDEX 


Saguenay,  derivation  of  the  name,  140  n; 
copper  from,  27,  136,  170,  171,  190,  206; 
Cartier  at,  27,  28,  46;  Indians  at,  36,  199, 
206;  Roberval,  Viceroy  of,  40,  235,  241-242, 
366;  beginning  of  the  way  to,  140,  227,  369; 
silver  from,  170,  171;  mountains  and  islands 
of,  184,  189;  people  of,  clothed,  189,  190; 
streams  of,  189;  to  be  described,  203;  riches 
of,  220;  Cartier  desired  to  visit,  229,  424; 
Roberval  to  explore,  315,  320,  323,  328,  332, 
336,  340,  343;  a  part  of  Asia,  326;  map  of, 
dedicated  to  Hakluyt,  367;  mentioned,  395, 

397.  399.  4°o»  4°5>  4°7 

Saguenay  River,  on  Cabot's  map,  70  n;  Car- 
tier  at  the  mouth  of  the,  140,  424;  savages  at, 
141;  described,  141  n,  253-254;  beginning 
of  fresh  water,  188;  a  highway,  189,  199  n; 
Indians  at,  206;  dangerous,  207 

Saguenay,  Sea  of  the,  on  the  map,  253, 
empties  into  Sea  of  Cathay,  254;  Norumbega 
on,  258 

Sahe,  natives' name  for  beans,  m,  in  n 

Sainct  Guillaume,  see  Isles  St.  William,  131 

Sainct  Maurs,  304,  306 

Saint  Anthoine,  France,  308  n 

Saint  Anthony,  Cartier  at,  85,  269,  421;  now 
Rocky  Bay  and  Baie  d'Omar,  85  n 

Saint  Barnabas  Day ,  19,84,209,  269,421,426 

St.  Catherine,  Harbor  of,  18,  76 

St.  Catherine,  Island  in  Golfe  des  Chateaux, 
19;  named  by  Cartier,  82,  82  n,  267;  now 
Schooner  Island,  82  n 

St.  Catherine's  Day,  76  n 

St.  Croix,  Cartier  at,  28-29,  35'  45>  lA5~l\t>> 
147, 148, 150, 172,222,412,  425;  cross  erected 
at,  36;  Cartier  departed  from,  36, 205, 426 ;  the 
true  site  of,  145  n,  146  n,  157  n,  200  n; 
Indian  name  of,  146  n;  same  as  Achelacy, 
157  n;  situation  of,  185,  189-190;  length  of 
Cartier 's  stay  at,  185,  193-194;  ship  left  at, 
198,  200;  Cartier  not  there  on  his  third  voy- 
age, 222,  223;  named  by  Cartier,  424  n;  see 
River  St.  Charles. 

Sainterre,  Paul  d'Auxilhon,  Seigneur  de  St. 
Nectaine,  sent  bach  to  France  for  supplies, 
49,  238;  ordered  to  return,  49-50,  360;  sup- 
posed to  have  arrived,  50,  238-239;  on  Car- 
tier's  fourth  voyage,  52;  pardon  and  power 
of  attorney,  53,  332,  363,  365,  366;  as  a 
lieutenant,  235,  359,  360;  to  deliver  criminals, 
332,  333,  334;  his  commission,  359;  captain  of 
L'Anne,  363;  delay,  364;  meeting  of  crew, 
364;  nol  guilty  of  homicide,  365 

St.  Fammys,  Lucas  Jacq.,  308,  308  n,  311 

St.  John's  Day,  92,  274 

St.  Johns,  N.  F.,  14,  15  n,  28,  48,  236,  237 

St.  John  the  Baptist,  Festival  of,  21,  92,  101 
n,  421,  424 


St.  John  the  Baptist,  headland,  21;  see  Cape 
St.  John 

St.  Joseph  Mission  established,  186  n 

St.  Julian,  90  n 

St.  Lawrence,  France,  360 

St.  Laurent  Island,  now  Isle  d'Orleans,  143  n 

St.  Lawrence,  Gulf  of,  Cartier's  route 
through,  5;  early  visited  by  Europeans,  59, 
59  n;  not  on  Cantino's  chart,  59;  not  near 
Rio  Nevado,  59;  not  noticed  by  Cosa,  63; 
known  to  Fagundas,  61 ;  on  Viega's  map, 
68;  Castle  Bay  at,  79  n;  Cartier  at,  79  n,  399, 
410;  see  Ganong,  W.  F. 

St.  Lawrence  Harbor,  same  as  Pillage  Bay, 

134  n,  137 

St.  Lawrence  River,  natives  familiar  with, 
22;  Cartier  ignorant  of  his  nearness  to,  24, 
1 1 5  n ;  Cartier  in,  27 ;  why  did  the  king  prefer 
this  to  the  Hudson  ?  39;  Roberval  granted 
land  on,  40;  called  Francy  Prime,  49,  238; 
Cartier  would  not  return  to,  with  Roberval, 
49;  Alphonse  at,  49,  235  n,  236  n;  third 
voyage  of  Cartier  to,  52,  53;  a  benefit  to  St. 
Malo,  58;  not  known  to  Europeans,  59,  64, 

135  n;  on  Viega's  map,  68;  discovery  of, 
due  to  Cartier,  7 1 ;  maize  at,  1 1 1  n ;  fecundity 
of,  128;  greatest  river  ever  seen,  128;  dis- 
covery of,  claimed  by  the  Portuguese  ,135  n; 
Hare  Island  an  anchorage  in,  141  n;  a 
boundary  of  Stadacone,  146  n;  seen  from 
Mount  Royal,  169  n;  and  the  Ottawa,  170  n; 
on  map  of  Alphonse,  256;  Indians  fishing  on, 
412;  see  also  Great  River  of  Canada 

St.  Leonard,  France,  338  n 

St.  Leonarius  Bay,  101,  101  n,  280,  422 

St.  Limaire,  ioi,  ioi  n 

St.  Malo,  a  title  given  to  the  Bishop  of 
Gwent,  9 

St.  Malo,  France,  founded  on  the  Roche 
d'Aaron,  9;  origin  of  name,  9-10;  birthplace 
of  Cartier,  10,  406;  description  of,  10  n; 
constable  of,  12,  13  n;  the  alloue  of,  17,  25, 
303,  304;  Cartier  sailed  from, on  his  first  voy- 
age, 18,  75,  79  n,  263,  421;  Cartier  returned 
to,  at  end  of  first  voyage,  25,  120,  296,  423; 
Easter  of  1535  at,  26,  129;  departure  of  Car- 
tier  on  his  second  voyage,  26,  129,  423;  ar- 
rival of  Cartier  at  end  of  his  second  voyage, 
37,  210,  426;  criminals  gathered  at  to  found 
a  colony,  41,  334,  338  n;  spy  from  Spain  at, 
41-42,  43,  349  n;  number  of  men  and  ships 
sent  from,  42,  220,  349,  349  n;  Cartier  sailed 
from,  on  his  third  voyage,  44,  221,  426;  no 
date  recorded  of  Cartier's  arrival  at  end  of 
third  voyage,  51 ;  Cartier  a  witness  in  court  at, 
52;  the  home  of  Cartier,  55,  344,  390;  Cartier 
an  important  man  in,  58;  derived  distinction 
from  Cartier,  58;  had  unrestricted  trade  in 


460 


INDEX 


the  New  Land,  58,  386-387,  38S;  plague  at, 
71 ;  Cartier  died  at,  72;  near  St.  Servan,  85  n; 
islands  and  the  sillon  of  suggested  names  to 
Cartier,  90  n,  96  n;  bishops  of,  129  n;  roll  of 
Carrier's  crew  at,  130  n;  piece  of  the  Petite 
Hermine  in  Museum  of,  200;  Roberval  at, 
220;  Jalobert  and  Nouel  sent  to,  224;  As- 
sembly of  Burgesses  at,  303,  305;  Barbe  a 
common  name  in,  309  n;  people  of,  thwart 
Cartier,  326;  savages  baptized  in,  339  n, 
340  n;  Carrier's  house  in,  345-346;  Carrier's 
accounts  settled  at,  369-370;  savages  and 
furs  brought  to,  377;  trade  of,  with  Canada, 
382,  384,  387,  388;  people  of,  against  Chau- 
vin,  390,  392;  influence  of  people  over  the 
savages,  390-391;  mentioned,  306,  307  n, 
308  n,  309  n,  310  n,  344,  346,  351,  367,  368, 
369»  37°.  37i»  375>  376,  388,  399,  406,  411 

St.  Malo,  Archives  of,  307 

St.  Margaret  River,  184  n 

St.  Martin's  Day,  103,  282 

St.  Martin's  Haven,  22,  103,  103  n,  107,  282, 
287,  422 

St.  Mary's  Bay,  67 

St.  Mary's  Island,  133  n 

St.  Maurice  River,  172  n 

St.  Nectaire,  Seigneur  de,  235  n;  see  also 
Sainterre,  Paul  d'Auxilhon 

St.  Nicholas  Harbor,  133,  133  n,  434 

Saintonge,  245,  260  n 

St.  Paul's  Church,  London,  107  n 

St.  Peter,  Festival  of,  118,  294,  422 

St.  Prh>,  342,  343,  344 

St.  Servan,  Canada,  85,  85  n,  86  n,  269,  421 

St.  Servan,  France,  85  n 

St.  Ydeuce,  345 

Saldaigne,  Thomas  de,  374,  375 

Salix  Alba,  158  n 

Salix  discolor,  158  n 

Salmon,  23,  107,  188,  239,  240,  287 

Salmon,  Christofle,  302 

Salt,  not  used  by  Indians,  33,  112,  165,  169, 
183,  240,  290;  wanted  by  Taignoagny,  182, 
182  n;  prairie  incrusted  with,  183  n;  tax  on, 
388,  389;  industry  controlled  by  one  com- 
pany, 388  n 

Samalo  de  Lila,  349,  351;  see  also  St.  Malo 

Samboscc^,  Briand,  308,  311 

Samboste,  Bertrand,  308  n 

Sand  Bay,  89  n 

Sand-hill  crane,  158  n 

Sand  Point,  184 

"Sandres,"  158  n 

Sandy  Hook,  97  n,  98  n 

Sanson,  322 

Sargon,  same  as  sartres,  188  n 

Sargue,  188  n 

Sartres,  abundant,  188;  obsolete  word,  188  n 


Sassafras,  215  n 

Satadin,  see  Scitadin 

Sault,  333 

Saumur,  Lucas,  see  St.  Fammys 

Savages,  why  Cartier  so  named  the  natives, 
109,  288;  see  Indians  and  Micmacs 

Savages'  Cape,  100,  101  n,  279,  422;  now 
North  Cape,  100  n 

Scalping,  174  n 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.,  Algic  Researches, 
cited,  175  n;  Archives  of  Aboriginal  Knowl- 
edge, cited,  177  n;  History  of  Indian  Tribes, 
cited,  104  n,  107  n 

Schooner  Island,  81  n,  82  n 

Scitadin,  185,  185  n,  200 

Sciuropterus  volucella,  187  n 

Sciurus  Carolinensis,  187  n 

Sciurus  Hudsonius,  187  n 

Scoter,  187  n 

Scotland,  great  seal  of,  305  n 

Scurvy  in  Carrier's  crew,  35,  191,  191  n 

Sea-ducks,  187  n 

Sea-hogs,  187,  188 

Sea-horses,  27,  95,  138,  184,  187 

Seals,  colors  of,  explained,  362  n 

Sea-oxen,  95 

Sea  of  Cathay,  254;  see  Cathay 

Sea  of  fresh  water,  probably  Lake  Ontario, 
189,    189  n 

Sea-wolves,  140,  206 

Seeds  from  France,  planted  in  Canada,  46, 
225 

Seigneur,  as  a  title,  55 

Seojdart,  Guillaume,  308,  308  n,  312 

Serins,  158  n 

Seven  Islands,  138  n,  251-252,  256 

Seville,  officials  of,  to  send  spy  to  St.  Malo, 

358 
Seville,  Cardinal  of,  43,  353,  357 

Shad,  239  n 

Shakespeare,  William,  play,  cited,  225  n 

Shea,  John  G.,  his  Le  Clercq,  cited,  113,  114; 

his  Charlevoix  cited,  404 
Shecatica  Bay,  20  n,  86  n 
Sherbrook  Street,  Montreal,  a  boundary  of 

Hochelaga,  162  n 
Sheshatapoosh  Indians,  104 
Shirts  given  to  natives,  113,  291 
Shoes  of  the  natives,  240 
Shot,  weight  of,  in  time  of  Henry  H,  152  n 
Sibille,  the,  14 
Sieur,  as  a  title,  55 
Silenne  de  Hochelaga,  136 
Sillon,  explained,  96  n;  et  perroy,  98  n 
Silver,  from  the  west,  170,  170  n;  found  by 

Cartier,  46,  226;  from  the  Indies,  347,  348; 

at  Panama,  352;  beyond  Bacallaos,  353 
Skraelings,  109  n 


46] 


INDEX 


Slatestone,  226 

Smith,    Buckingham,    Coleccion    de    Docu- 

mentos,  cited,  43  n,  299,  347 
Smith  College,  5 
Smith,  John,  11 1  n 
Snapping-turtle,  142  n 
Snow,  why  much  in  Canada,  259 
Snow-goose,  158  n 
Societe  Royal  du  Canada,  412,  413,  414,  415, 

417 

Soil,  fertility  of  the,  46,  128 

Somme,  the,  220  n 

Sophia,  354 

Sorel  Islands,  159  n 

Soto,  351 

Souchart,  Boullet,  306 

Sourdis,  410 

South  America,  13,  14  n 

Southern  Sea,  355 

South  Point,  115  n 

Southwest  Cape,  97  n,  98  n 

Spain,  pushed  her  discoveries,  15;  her  claims, 
15,  16;  and  the  Bull,  15;  compared  with  the 
New  Land,  23;  a  truce  with  France,  38;  the 
policy  of,  41;  watched  France,  41,  347,  351, 
353,  357;  sent  a  vessel  to  Cape  de  Verde,  42; 
dared  not  openly  to  attack  France,  43,  352, 
353'  355»  compared  to  New  France,  106, 
286;  converted  heathens,  127  ;  waiting  for 
gold  and  silver  from  the  west,  347,  352 

Spanish  Archives,  299 

Spargus,  240  n 

Sparid-s;,  the,  240  n 

Sparrows,  158  n 

Sparus  of  the  Latins,  the,  240  n 

Spice  Islands,  the,  59 

Spices,  41,  42,  43,  214,  215  n,  348-349,  350 

Spinus  tristis,  158  n 

Spruce,  white,  195  n 

Squashes,  178  n 

Squirrels,  186,  187  n 

Squoutersquashes,  178  n 

Stadacone,  distance  from  St.  Croix,  28; 
natives  of,  welcome  the  adventurers,  29; 
described,  35;  governed  by  Agona,  45; 
called  Estadas,  70  n;  seat  of  Donnacona, 
146;  fertility  of,  146;  name  defined,  146  n; 
its  locality  now  a  part  of  Quebec,  146  n,  185; 
people  from,  visited  Cartier,  147;  Cartier 
visited,  173-174,  425;  destroyed,  174  n;  ill- 
ness of  the  people,  190;  people  from,  at 
Carrier's  ship,  194;  Donnacona  left,  196; 
strangers  at,  197-198;  Guyot  sent  to,  198, 
425;  people  of,  did  not  come  to  the  ships,  200; 
Indians  congregated  at,  205,  230-231; 
people  of,  bring  provisions  to  Carrier's  cap- 
tives, 205,  426;  Cartier  did  not  visit  it  on  his 
third  voyage,  222,  426 


Stadaconeans,  the,  30,  35,  175  n,  176,  205, 
426 

Stadin,  same  as  Scitadin,  185  n 

Staffin,  Gilles,  309,  313 

Stags,  179,  179  n,  186,  196,  241,  259 

Stearing  Island,  89  n 

Stephens,  Hiram  B.,  Jacques  Cartier  cited, 
82  n,  89  n,  95  n,  97  n,  118  n,  129  n,  133  n,  416 

Stevens,  Henry,  418 

Sticks  used  to  convey  information,  47,  229, 
229  n 

Stock-fish  country,  43  n 

Stockings  worn  by  Indians,  176 

Strachey,  William,  Historie  and  Travaile, 
cited,  178  n 

Strait  of  Belle  Isle,  Cartier  passed,  19,  70, 
79  n,  119  n,  423;  early  known  to  fishermen 
20  n;  same  as  Castle  Bay,  79  n;  other  names 
of,  80  n;  its  bearing,  80  n;  the  entrance  of, 
245 

Strait  of  Chasteaulx,  302;  see  Bays  de  Chas- 
teaulx 

Strait  of  Northumberland,  101  n 

Strait  St.  Peter,  24,  27,  118,  118  n,  294,  423 

Strawberries,  94,  100,  107,  259,  276,  286 

Sturgeons,  240 

Suckauhoch,  165  n 

Sugar-maples,  224  n 

Sula  bassana,  79  n 

Sully,  Lord  of,  327 

Sun,  our  holy  faith  follows  the,  127 

Sur  queue  double,  explained,  322  n,  325  n 

Sur  queue  simple,  explained,  332,  333,  335, 
342 

Surmullets,  240,  240  n 

Surreau, 338 

Swallows,  187 

Swans,  158,  187 

Sylvain,  L.  P.,  415-416 

Sylvester's  Point,  99  n 

Table  Head,  115  n 

Tadoussac,  140  n 

Taignoagny,  captured  by  Cartier,  23,  113; 
his  friends  heard  his  voice,  28;  landed,  143; 
met  his  relatives,  144;  related  the  marvels  he 
had  seen,  28,  145;  belonged  to  Donnacona's 
tribe,  147  n;  unwilling  to  return  to  the  ship, 
29,  148,  149;  evasive  in  regard  to  going  to 
Hochelaga,  29;  refused  to  go,  29-30,  148, 
150;  acted  as  interpreter,  149,  150;  deceitful, 
149;  quarreled  with  Dom  Agaya,  151-152; 
reported  that  Cartier  killed  two  natives,  152; 
in  the  artifice  to  prevent  Cartier  going  to 
Hochelaga,  153,  154,  155;  asked  Cartier  to 
leave  a  hostage,  155;  met  Cartier,  173; 
guided  Cartier  to  Stadacone,  173;  desired  to 
be  baptized,  176;  advised  the  natives  not  to 


462 


INDEX 


visit  the  ship,  180,  181;  a  knave,  182;  asked 
for  bread  and  salt,  57,  182;  made  peace  with 
Cartier,  183;  told  of  the  Saguenay,  189; 
feigned  to  have  been  hunting,  196;  visited  by 
Guyot,  198;  suspicious  behavior,  198,  200; 
asked  Cartier  to  take  Agohanna  to  France, 
199,  200;  to  be  captured,  199;  parley  with 
Dom  Agaya,  200;  did  not  expect  to  return  to 
France,  201 ;  went  to  the  ship,  201 ;  advised 
Donnacona  not  to  enter  the  fort,  202;  made 
a  prisoner,  36,  202;  his  treachery  exposed, 
227,  227  n;  baptized,  339  n,  340  n;  cause  of 
his  death,  39;  Cartier  dared  not  tell  of  his 
death,  45,  222 

Taiguragni  same  as  Taignoagny,  144  n 

Talavera,  354 

Talbot,  see  Esmery,  Pierre 

Talebot,  went  to  the  Saguenay,  242 

Tantanour,  97  n 

Tappye,  Mariette  de  la,  with  Roberval,  338  n 

Tartary,  259 

Taupitre,  Francois,  327,  332 

Taxes  on  fireplaces,  389  n;  on  salt,  388 

Taygnay,  defined,  82  n 

Tequenonday,  185,  186,  186  n 

Ternaux-Compans,  H.,  Archives  des  Voy- 
ages, cited,  405,  406 

Terra-Firma,  127 

Terre  del  Fuego,  15 

Terre  Neufue,  248 

Terre  Neuve,  75;  see  New  Foundland 

Tetrao  Canadensis,  158  n 

Tete  de  Vache,  89  n 

Teurtres,  the,  158  n 

Thevet,  Andre,  Cosmographie  Universelle, 
cited,  39  n,  54,  55,159,  160,  249;  Grande 
Insulaire,  cited,  249 

Thistle-bird,  the,  158  n 

Thomas,  Philippe,  309,  313 

Thomas,  Pierre,  338  n 

Thorn,  the,  1 11  n 

Thorn-plums,  146  n 

Three  Estates,  387,  388,  388  n 

Three  Guts,  the,  91  n 

Three  Rivers,  172,  172  n,  425 

Thrushes,  158,  158  n,  187 

Thuya  Occidentalis,  146  n 

Tibbins,  his  Dictionnaire,  cited,  78  n 

Tidmarsh, W.  T. 

Tiennot,  see  Cape  Thiennot 

Tierra  de  Bacallaos,  defined,  43  n;  see 
Bacallaos,  and  New  Foundland 

Tilly,  Raoul  de,  Premier  Voyage  du  Cartier, 
cited,  415 

Tin,  bells  of,  given  to  natives,  no,  289; 
brooches  given  to  natives,  230;  buttons,  228; 
rings  of,  173 

Tiohtiaki,  162  n 


Tionne,  Jehan,  325 

Tobacco,  17S,  179,  179  n,  214 

Tobacco  People,  1740 

Toledo,  Cardinal  of,  347,  350 

Tons  autres  ouvrages,  explained,  324  n 

Torbin,  410 

Tordesillas,  Convention  of,  15  n 

Toulouse,  327,  336,  338  n 

Tour,  Alvaro  de  la,  374,  375 

Touraine,  129  n 

Tournon,  Cardinal,  Francois  de,  322,  325, 

32511 
Tours,  341 
Toutes  Isles,  20,  85  n 
Tracadigash  Point,  106  n 
Tramontana,  396 
Transactions    of     the    Royal    Society    of 

Canada,  cited,  392  n 
Treble  Hill,  131  u 
Trees  at  North  Cape,  100;  at  Bay  Chaleur, 

102 
Trees  of  Life,  259,  259  n 
Tregate,  ioi  n 

Trichechus  rosmarus,  94  n,  138  n,  187  n 
Trois  Rivieres,  cross  planted  near,  172,  425  n 
Tross,  Edwin,  published  a  reprint  of  Bref 

Recit,  3,  407;  his  edition  of  Lescarbot,  18S  n 

403,  408;  and  Relation  Original,  409 
Trout,  188 
Trout  River,  138  n 
Trublet,  14  n 

Trudamans,  the,  147,  171  n,  174,  175  n 
Trumpeter-swan,  158  n 
Turk,   the,   Francis   I,   desired    to   see   him 

powerful,  38 
Turnip  seed  sown,  225 
Turtle-doves,  ioi,  158,  187,  259,  280 
Tutonaguy,  70  n, 162  n, 228 
Two  fair  Islands,  81  n 

Ulmus  Americana,  146  n 

Unicorns,  259 

Unio  ventricosus,  166  n 

Uria,  78  n 

Ursus  Americanus,  180  n 

Ursus  meritimus,  79  n 

Uvularia  sassilifolia,  94  n 

Valentinois,  Count  of,  343 

Valle,  Marquis  del,  358-359 

Vanves,  412 

Vauzelle,  338  n 

Veerie,  Jehanne  de  la,  338  n 

Veneto,  Senato,  396 

Venus  mercenaria,  165  n 

Verazano,  Giovanni,  14,  15,  16,  38-39,  41 

77  n,  396,  397,  413 
Verderye,  Madam,. 340  n 


463 


INDEX 


Verderye,  Mons,  340  n 

Verreau,  L'Abbe  Hospice,  Calendrier  Civil, 
cited,  90,  91,  97,  103,  313,  416-417;  Ques- 
tions de  Lois,  cited,  417,  418 

Versailles,  grocers  of, use  archives  as  waste- 
paper,  4 

Viegas,  Gaspar,  map  of,  67,  68;  his  ignorance 
and  authorities,  68-69 

Viennoise,  Dauphin  of,  343 

Vienne,  Jean  de,  410 

Vientes,  Lord  of,  323,  332 

Vignaud,  Henry,  2,  6 

Vignecte,  R.  B.,  304 

Vilaine,  348  n 

Villauroux,  Guillaume  B.,  306 

Villebon,  Lord  of,  323,  332 

Villegagnon,  410 

Ville-es-gardz,  La,  344 

Villeneuf,  Mons,  de,  242 

Villeneuve,  Abbe  of,  386 

VlMEUX,  220  n 

Vine  apples,  178  n 

Vines,  146,  158,  186,  226 

Virginia,  401 

Vitis  cordifolia,  156  n 

Vocabulary  of  the  natives,  210-215 

Vulpes  fulvus,  186  n 

VuMENOT,  396 

Waldburg-Wolfegg,  Prince  of,  65 

Waldseemuller,  Martin,  map  of,  65,  66 

Walnuts,  157 

Walrus,  94,  94  n,  138,  187  n,  276 

Walter,  Giles,  367,  367  n,  368 

Wampum,  given  to  Cartier,  37;  same  as 
Esnogny,  165  n;  described,  165  n 

Wapiti,  the,  179  n 

Watermelons,  178  n 

Welter,  H.,  418 

Western  Lands,  128 

Western  Passage,  Cartier  failed  to  find  the, 
119  n 

West  Indies,  367,  368 

West  Lake,  97  n,  98  n 

Whale  Harbor,  Cartier  at,  82,  83,  267;  now 
Red  Bay,  82  n,  83  n 

Whales,  142,  184,  187 

Wheat,  wild,  23 

Whippoorwills,  158  n 

Whip  River,  172,  172  n,  425 

Whitbourn,  Richard,  Discourse  and  Dis- 
covery of  New  Foundland,  cited,  87,  88 

White  Brothers,  the,  303  n 

White  Elms,  100,  280 

White  Head,  Cartier  at,  108;  tides  at,  108  n 


White  Horse  Island,  97  n,  98  n 

White  Thorns,  146,  225 

Widgeons,  187 

Widows  among  savages,  176-177,  177  n 

Wild  ass,  the,  179  n 

Wild  corn,  94 

Wild  geese,  187 

Wild  oats,  94 

Will  of  Jacques  Cartier,  344 

Williams,  Roger,  Key  to  the  Language  of 
America,  cited,  165  n,  178  n 

Willis,  William,  Documentary  History  of 
Maine,  cited,  410 

Willows,  100,  158,  158  n,  280 

Winsor,  Justin,  Anticipations  of  Carrier's 
Voyage,  cited,  417;  Narrative  and  Critical 
History  of  America,  cited,  97  n,  412;  Results 
in  Europe  of  Carrier's  Explorations,  cited, 

417 
Wolsey,  Cardinal,  107  n 
Wolves,  abundant,  186,186  n;  fur  of,  prized, 

187  n;  a  pest,  187  n 
Wood  Island,  83,  83  n,  268 
Wood-pigeons,  101,  187,  187  n,  280 
Wood    William,    New    England's    Prospect, 

cited,  159  n,  165  n,  177  n,  178  n,  179  n,  180  n, 

187  n 
Woody  Island,  83  n 

WiJRTEMBERG,   65 

Wyandot  language,  the,  107 

Xainctonge,  396,  406 

Yale  de  Bacchus,  L.,  143  n 

Year,  the  beginning  of,  in  France,  305  n,  306  n 

Yellow  foxes,  186  n 

Yellow  henbane,  179  n 

Yellow  perch,  240  n 

Yellow  Sea,  254  n 

Yews,  100,  280 

Yfz,  at  Stadacone,  146  n 

Yhlas  des  aues,  same  as  Isle  of  Birds,  77  n 

Yhlas  das  Demonios,  250  n 

Ysle  es  Couldres,  L',  142  n 

Ysles  es  Lievres,  L',  207  n 

Yule,  Henry,  Cathay  and  the  way  to,  cited, 

254  n;  Marco  Polo,  cited,  254  n 
Yves,  d'Evreux,  410 
Yvon,  Guillemette,  307  n 

ZEAmays,  11 1  n 

Zink  used  in  making  Laton,  228  n 
Zis,  how  cultivated,  177 
Zonotrichia  leucophrys,  158  n 


464 


BC32/B  C001 

A  MEMOIR  OF  JACQUES  CARTIER  NEW  YORK 


